Classical and foreign quotations, a polyglot manual of historical and literary sayings, noted passages in poetry and prose, phrases, proverbs, and bons mots;

airtel) ὡς SAR ἃ

QUOTATIONS |

Ex Libris
Cc. K. OGDEN

THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGEEES

GIFT OF

ZX) DL. Colt OuNeAdke Y

OF

“ a
ay Lie υἱῇ ἢ

J
Ὶ ‘sf ᾿
a © , te Gs.
a x , i
τὰ
! 5,
ΕΝ "
7 4

ἢ
᾿
i
I
-
ΒΕ: '
7} ᾿
: Ὁ ὶ
- ΠΝ

CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN
QUOTATIONS

A POLYGLOT MANUAL OF

HISTORICAL AND LITERARY SAYINGS
NOTED PASSAGES IN POETRY AND PROSE
PHRASES, PROVERBS, AND BONS MOTS

COMPILED, EDITED, AND TOLD,

GAith their References, Translations, and Endexes,

BY

W. FRANCIS H. KING, M.A., Oxford.

THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND REWRITTEN

‘* A Quotation without a reference is like a geological specimen of unknown locality.’
—Prof. SkEAT, Notes and Queries, 6th Series, vol. ix. p. 499.
exactitude de citer. C’est un talent plus rare que l'on ne pense.”
—BAYLE, Dict., art. SANCHEZ, Remarques.
‘They have been at a great feast of languages, and have stolen the scraps.’
—SHAKESPEARE, “‘ Love’s Labour Lost,” v. 1.

«

LONDON
J; WHITAKER ἃ SONS, Limitzep
12 WARWICK LANE, PATERNOSTER ROW

MDCCCCIV,

7 mt

"Ὁ ἯΝ _
= 7 7 . a ν᾿, ᾿ :
i: ;
7 i ΕΥ ay ᾿
i ᾿ ἐ - il ; ᾿
7 ees ᾿ 7 stig i
᾿
ΝΣ :

ΟἿ ἣν δ εν q
= τ)... a

Ay ΓΝ, " ΓΝ 1 We

| ᾿ ΤΥ | eee
‘ oy tla fie Ἢ Foe | ANCES ate
ihe) ΤῊΝ i? ἀπ: le

7 - Tee very

μά: νῆ sneer aii wll ΓΠΓῚ

᾿ τ !
νὰ ς΄ ᾿

PAO? A ἡ μον

eal συ Weer isnt

Εν sh el ae io
᾿ ἊΝ
᾿ ὰ rt a Ta

αἱ a a a

a on

| ᾿ eer
bil, Lil were ; an
il on en nt Ἂν Υ a

College
Library

INSCRIBED TO

Ba ΟΊ ΝΑ ΝΣ ΠΟΘ MACNN
OF
STOCKBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, U.S.A,,
WHOSE
LEARNING [TS ONLY EQUALLED

BY THE
LIBERALITY WITH WHICH IT IS PLACED

AT THE DISPOSAL OF OTHERS.

4;

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

http:/Awww.archive.org/details/classicalforeignOOking

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.

IN preparing a new Edition of this Dictionary for the Press, the
work of revision has been guided by two main objects: the one,
the relieving the book of a multitude of superfluous trivialities ;
the other, the addition of references to those entries that were still
lacking in that most essential portion of their literary outfit. As
both aims tend to raise directly the value of the work as a standard
book of reference in such matters, they will, no doubt, be appreciated
by all who read or consult the volume.

The original plan included, among other items, the whole of the
Mottoes of the British Peerage, and the plan was duly carried out:
whether the noble owners of the Mottoes were flattered by this
delicate attention, it is impossible to say, but their insertion evoked
many protests, and when the late William Lewis Hertslet * complained
of the thing, I had nothing to reply.

2)

of the excessive ‘lordolatry
The only answer possible, in the circumstances, was the assurance
that the cargo should never be shipped again; and, accordingly, the
Mottoes, along with a quantity of equally cumbersome top-hamper,
have gone by the board.

The other principle of reconstruction is of greater importance. No
more apposite sentiment could have been chosen as the epigraph
of any collection of Quotations than the maxim of Professor Skeat,
which once more re-appears on the title-page. Yet, considering
the number of passages and sayings that had been admitted without
any reference whatever, the Professor’s aphorism seemed like nothing
so much as a perpetual reflection upon the non-performance of the
very principle that it enunciated. This reproach has now been
removed. With the exception of certain Proverbs, Maxims, and other
kindred sayings that are incapable of affiliation, no quotation has been
admitted without its proper author, chapter and verse; or, in the more
difficult instances, without the authority to which it may be approxi-
mately referred. Not, however, to lose altogether for want of exact

* Author of Der Treppenwitz der Weltgeschichte.

Vill PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.

reference some of the world’s current sayings of uncertain paternity,
a short appendix is added of Apgspora, or “ownerless” quotations,
in which certain unverified instances of this kind will be found, and
with them a few other passages which I have been unable to trace,
and which are submitted to the curious in such matters, in the hope
that some of them at least may be restored to their respective
authors.

Great as are the difficulties and responsibility attaching to the task,
in the way of selection or rejection, of correctness of text, translation,
and comment, they are slight compared with the labour that the
“chapter and verse” principle imposes upon the compiler. It will
necessitate not only a long, long haunting of the bookshelves of the
British Museum, but perhaps a search through the catalogues and
contents of other great collections in the kingdom. It may even
involve visits to Continental Libraries, in the hope of finding what
is not to be found at home; and, after all, much of the time and toil
may be thrown away! In short, the searcher must be content with
a moderate success. He is rewarded not so much by putting the
finger on some phrase or passage that had evaded all previous
investigation, as by discovering the original wording of some com-
monly misquoted line, and reinstating it in the shape in which the
author left it on record.

As revised and rewritten, the Dictionary contains far fewer
quotations than its predecessor, a result which may perhaps be a
fresh illustration of the old saying, that “the half is often more
than the whole.” Yet, in spite of this heavy reduction in quantity,
the amount of new matter introduced is very considerable. Citations
from the French are much more numerous than heretofore, preference
being given to instances illustrating the lighter side of that witty
nation. The German passages have been more than doubled, and
there is now no German author of note that is not represented, and
in some cases largely represented, in the contents. Additions have
also been made to the Greek selections, from all quarters—tragedy,
philosophy, history, lyric poetry, ana of many kinds—and, for the
first time, the Greek Comics contribute an appreciable proportion to
the whole.

Italian, too, figures on a greater scale than before; Dante has been
freely drawn upon, and the Jnferno is here placed in a category of
certain world-famous works and writers that are cited so frequently
as to necessitate the writing Passim after their names in the Index,

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 1x

rather than perplex the reader with a long succession of barren figures,
which he would never have the patience to explore.*

A generation or so ago, quotation still maintained its ancient vogue
in Parliament, and had even its own unwritten laws. In Lord
Beaconsfield’s Endymion, Sir Fraunceys Scrope tells the hero, “ Charles
Fox used to say as to quotation: ‘No Greek; as much Latin as you
like ; never French, in any circumstances ; and no English poet unless
he had completed his century.’” Nowadays, however, the practice has
fallen into desuetude: but what has been lost to the oratory of the
senate, has proved the gain of literature, and no better instance of a
free and felicitous employment of classic authors could be adduced
than Mr Morley’s recent “ Life of Gladstone.” It is, therefore, not
so much the speaker, as the author, essayist, critic, journalist, and
historian, whose needs have been studied in the compilation of this
volume and its indexes ; and even the high office of the vates sacer has

99)

not protected him from suggestions and hints more or less relevant to
his special craft.

For the rest, it is to be hoped that the Dictionary may serve
something more than the office of a reference-book of either familiar
or obscure quotations, and that being taken up for the purposes of
consultation, it may be retained in the hand as a piece of reading that
is not at times devoid of the elements of humour and amusement.
Besides the conciser and more epigrammatic loci and bon mots of
universal currency, stories and historical sayings, there are included
here and there a few passages of somewhat greater length, which
belong rather to the “extract” order, sometimes known as ‘“ Beauties
from the Poets,” and which supply a slight “ anthologic”” element to
a collection that does not pretend to the character of an Anthologia
proper. Virgil’s description of ‘ Night” in the Fourth Aineid, the lines
from “ Piccolomini” beginning ‘Die Fabel ist der Liebe Heimatwelt,’
Byron’s translation of Filicaja’s famous sonnet on Italy, and the “La
Feuille” of Arnault, may be mentioned as examples. After all, they
are only too few, and too short.

Of the four Indexes—which, with the exception of the Greek
Quotations, are for convenience’ sake placed at the beginning instead
of the end of the volume—the first gives the name, profession, and date
of every author cited, with the quotations accredited to him indicated

* The other authors (and works) indicated in Index I. as Passim, are the whole of

Horace, Juvenal, La Rochefoucauld, Lucan, Martial, Ovid, Publilius Syrus, and Virgil;
the Fables of La Fontaine, and the “pistles of Seneca.

x PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.

by the quotation-numbers that follow. The Subject Index (No. II.)
has entailed more labour of thought than all the rest put together, not
the least part of it being the task of pointing out the various applica-
tions, direct and indirect, of which any particular quotation was
capable. To most of us it has not fallen to our lot to originate these
famous ‘good sayings” of the world, and any “originality” that we
may claim in this connection, consists in the ingenuity that wittily
applies the old dicton in some new and unexpected direction.

Index ITT. (Quotations Index) * gives all first lines or first words of
quotations, and all parts of such quotations, that are not printed in the
Dictionary’s alphabetical order. It also includes all parts of quota-
tions, the first words of which follow the alphabetical sequence of the
book, and must be sought for in their proper place. Thus, to give an
instance, Alfred de Musset’s,

“*C’est imiter quelqu’un que de planter des choux,”

occurs, not in letter C, as might have been expected, but far away
(No. 1390) among the L’s, and is therefore provided for by the Index.
So, also, the familiar Hs wir zu schin gewesen, es hat nicht sollen sein
of the “'Trompeter von Sakkingen,” is duly indexed, as being part,
though the essential part, of a distich beginning with the letter B—
“ Behiite dich Gott’, es wir zu schin gewesen,” u.s.w. On the other
hand, O tempora, O mores! will be searched for in vain in the
Quotation Index, since it stands, in its exact order of ‘literal ”
sequence, among the O’s—between Ὅταν τύχῃ κιτ.λ., on the one side,
and “O tenebris,” etc., on the other. The principle of the Dictionary
being the alphabetical arrangement of its entries, their repetition in
the index (with the exceptions just named) would be a mere work of
supererogation.

The obligations due to fellow-compilers of similar collections—
Edouard Fournier and George Biichmann in the past, and Messieurs
Roger Alexandre, Giuseppe Fumagalli, and Harbottle and Dalbiac in
the present, have been acknowledged in every case in which recourse
has been had to their researches. In particular, I owe thanks for the
endorsement of a number of passages that had been tentatively put in
circulation, and that may now be presumably added to the world’s
common stock of quotable sayings. In one case, something more than
gratitude is owing, in return for a generous and free-handed use of
the ‘‘ Dictionary” that was unattended by any acknowledgment of
indebtedness whatsoever.

* See page lxviii (Note).

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. xl

T can never sufficiently thank the various correspondents who have
lent their valuable assistance in the compilation of the Dictionary,
and in contributing to its correctness both of text and translation.
The Rev. George Hindler, the Rev. Edward J. Crawley, 8.J., Mr P.
J. Anderson, Librarian of the University of Aberdeen; Mr Ὁ. J.
Purnell, Assistant Bodleian Librarian; Mr Walter King; “6. H.J.,”
gentlest and most forbearing of friends and helpers; M. Georges
Barrington, of the Bibliothéque Nationale, Paris; and the officers
and assistants of the British Museum, the most complete, and most
generous Library in the world, are among the number of those to
whom the compilation of the work is, in one way or another,
variously indebted. Dr Theodor Lorenz of Erfurt, Ph.D., has also
lent much kind assistance in looking over the German quotations ;
and to Mr Ferdinand Hoffmann, of Stockbridge, Massachusetts, I owe
a debt which exceeds all repayment. He it was that primarily urged
a new and revised edition of the Dictionary, that pointed out defects
and deficiencies, suggested additions and improvements, and, with a
generosity beyond all praise, has read and corrected the proofs
throughout the whole passage of the work through the press. Nor
must I forget the intelligent co-operation of the printers, Messrs
M‘Farlane & Erskine, in carrying through the book to its final
conclusion. J wish also to repeat my indebtedness to the proprietors
of the copyright of Conington’s dneid and Horace, for the permission
granted by his literary executor, the late Mr Alfred Robinson, to
make use of his admirable translations under certain fixed conditions.

FRANCIS KING.
Chelsea, Whitsuntide, 1904.

*.* CORRECTION OF INACCURACTES.

With the object of making the collection more perfect as a work of
reference, I venture to appeal to all who may make use of the volume
to have the kindness to point out any inaccuracies which they may
detect, and particularly

1. To call attention to faulty Quotation, or Reference, or both.

2. To supply Author and Reference of the Quotations in the
Appendix of ΑΡΈΒΡΟΤΑ.

3. To point out faulty Translation, or Application and missing of
the point generally.

4. To suggest any further quotations which it is desirable to include
in the collection, as also the omission of such as seem
unsuitable.

CON TE NTs.

PREFACE, : : : ι Ἶ :

INDEX (I.) ΟΕ AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS,

ENGLISH SupsEcT INDEX (II.). :

QuoTATIONS INDEX (III.). . ‘ : :
ERRATA, A : ; : ‘ ξ
ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Erc., ς: ὁ
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS, ‘ 5

GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX (IV.),

INDEX I—AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

ABBREVV.: agricult. writer, agricultural writer; art., artist; astron., astronomer; biogr., biographer;
chr, writer, Christian writer; com., comic dramatist; diplom., diplomatist; dram., dramatist; eccl. hist.,
ecclesiastical historian; epigramm., epigrammatist; emp., emperor; fab., fabulist; gen., general; geogr.,
geographer; geol., geologist; gramm., grammarian; hist., historian; jowrn., journalist; law., lawyer; libr.,
librettist ; lit., litterateur; math., mathematician; med., medical; mil. writer, military writer; moral.,
moralist; mus., musician; natur., naturalist; novel., novelist; orat., orator; philos., philosopher; pol.,
politician; rhet., rhetorician; sat., satirist; schol., scholar; scld., soldier; statesm., statesman; trag.,

tragic dramatist; theol., theologian.

All dates 8.c. are so indicated. Authors too frequently cited for enumeration are marked passim.
All editions printed in italics.

Accius, L., com., (jt. B.c. 135)—556, 1857,
(Ribbeck, vol. 1).
fBlius Donatus, v. Donatus.
#schines, orator, (B.C. 389-314)—238. [dorf.
Esch., Hschylus, trag., (B.c. 525-454)—Din-
,, Ag., Agamemnon, 511, 2042, 2732, 2970.
>, Fr., Fragmenta, 1984, 2175.
», Pers., Perse, 1893.
,, Prom., Prometheus, 2127, 2177.
.» Theb., Septem c. Thebas, 371, 675.
sop, fab., ( fi. B.C. 570)—656, 903 (ed. Halim).
Afranius Lucius, com., (jl. B.c. 100) —1255,
(Ribb., vol. 2).

Aissé, Mlle. de (1693-1733)—1021.

Alanus de Insulis, chr. writer, (1114-1203)—
777, 2297.

Alberus, Erasmus, poet, (1500-53)—1322.

Album Perdu, Paris, 1829—1035, 1962, 2288.

Alciphron, Zit., (jl. 190)—1881.

Aleuin, theol., (735-804)—2971.

Alex., Alexandre, R., J/usée de la Conversation,
3rd ed. (1897).

Alfieri, V., poet, (1749-1803)—1796.

Ambrose (St), chr. writer, (340-97 )—967, 1702,
1759, 1810, 2371.

Ammonius, 5. of Hermeas, philos., (jl. 470)—
108. [vol. 111.}.

Anacreon, poet, ( ἢ. B.c. 540)—2867 (Bergh,

Anacreontea—2728, (Bergk, vol. iii.).

Andrieux, F.G.J.S., poct, (1759-1833)—288.

Andronicus, L. Liv., dram. ,(fl.B.c.250)—1448.

Anseaume, dram., (ob. 1784)—1036.

Anth. Pal., Anthologia Greca ad Palatini
Codicis Fidem Ed. ,3 vols. (Tauchnitz, 1829).

Antiphanes, com., (B.c. 404 -330)—2101 (in
Meineke).

Apost., Mich. Apostolius (0b. 1480)—144, 584,
1129, 14404, 1514, 1665, 2081, 2581 (in
Paroem. Gr.).

App., L. Appuleius, phivos., (jl. 160).

», Apol., Apologia, 748.

»» Flor., Florida, 1821.

», Met., Metamorphoses, 810, 1919, 2488, 2962,
Aquaviva, Cl., Jeswit, (1543-1615)—2642,
Aquilius, com., (? B.c. 200)—2850 (Ribbeck).
Archimedes, math. ,(B.C. 287-212)—1729, 2138.
Aretino, P., poet, (1492-1557)—323.
Argenson, Cte. d’ (1652-1721)—1184.

Ariosto, Lud., poet, (1474-1583)—663, 1543,

1613.

Ar., Aristophanes, com., (B.c. 444-380).

», Av., Aves, 1109, 1618.

», Fr., Fragmenta, 302.

» Elut:; Plutus: 826;

»» Vesp., Vespe, 184, 1290, 2081.

Arist., Aristotle, philos., (B.C.384-322) in Didot.
», de An., de Anima, 2674. [15525
», Eth. Nic., Nicom. Ethics, 94, 769, 1542,
», Hist. An., Hist. Animalium, 2267.

», CKe., Gconomica, 2745.

», Pol., Politica, 136, 1539, 2002.

», Rhet., Rhetorica, 358.

»» Sayings of, 498, 1874, 1963.

Arnault, A. V., poet, (1766-1838)—491.

Arndt, E.M., poet, (1769-1860)—482.

Armin-Boytzenburg, Ct., po/., (1803-68)—524.

Arrian, hist., (100-160)—1521.

Arvers, Félix, poet, (1806-50)—1569.

Atheneus, Jit., (fl. 220)—2030.

Atilius, com., (B.c. ?)—2640.

Auct. Her., Q. Cornificius, riet., (7. B.c.-80)—
2722.

Aug., St Augustine, chr. writer, (354-480)—358,
501, 547, 618, 747,783, 1127,1312,1442,1495,
1982, 2072, 2327,2418, 2459, 2681,3141(Bene-
dictine Ed., Antwerp, 1702, fol., 10 vols.).

Augustus Cvesar (B.C. 63-A.D. 14)—33, 259,
793, 1493, 2310, 2581 (5.),

Cc

SV

Aus., Ausonius, poet, (309-392).
,, Ecl., Eclogarium, 167. [(vi.).
,, Epigr., Epigrammata, 226, 551, 1086, 1576 |
,, Ep., Epistole, 2583.

,, Id., Idyllia, 343, 1894, 1968, 2814.

», Sap., Sapientes, 353, 971, 1209, 1576 (xiii. ).

,, Urb., Ordo nobilium urbium, 251.

Bacon, Lord, philos., (1560-1626)—Colours of
Good and E., 2014; de Augm. Scientiz, 137,
158, 241; de Hwresibus, 1137; Nov. Org.,
740, 1137; Sermones, 642 (Works, Lond.,
1824, 10 vols.).

Bacon, Roger, philos., (1214-94)—198, 2220.

Balzac, Jean, Jit., (1594-1655)—258]1 (7.).

Barére, Bertrand, regicide, (1755-1841)—1028.

Barnes, Josh., schol., (1654-1712)—2359.

Baronius, C., hist., (1538-1607 )—546 (Annales
Ecclesiastici, 12 vols.).

Barthe, N.T., dram., (1734-85)—742.

Barthélemy, A.M., poet, (1796-1867)—1401.

Baudoin laine, /it., (? fl. 1784)—2827.

Bayle, P., dit., (1647-1706)—1022, 1397.

Beaum., Beaumarchais, com., (1732-99).

,, Barb. de Sév., Barbier de Séville, 241, 278,
1180.

,, Deux Amis, 1032.

,, Figaro, 1014, 1321, 1505, 1538, 2532, 3000.
Beauvais(de), J.B.C., bishop, (1731-90)—1366.
Becker, N., Zit., (1809-45)—2523.

Bede, Ven., hist., (673-735)—1735.

Belloy, P.L. Buirette, dit de, dram. ,(1727-75)—
2117, 2967.

Bengel, J.A., theol., (1687-1752)—2156.

Béquet, E., lit., (1800-38)—1479.

Béranger, J.P. de, poet,(1780-1857 )—647, 1035.

Beérat, Fred., composer, (1801-55)—1156.

Berchoux, Jos., dit., (1765-1839)—862, 2299,
2820. [3 vols., 4th ed.

Bergk, Theod., Poete Lyr. Greeei, Lipsiz, 1882,

Bernard,S. ,chr. writer, (1091-1153)—741, 1411.

Bertaut, J., poet, (1552-1611)—1425, 1677.

Bertuch, F.J., poet, (1747-1822)—516.

Beudant, (?)—1254.

Beugnot, Cte. J.C., polit., (1761-1835)—1029.

Beys, Chas., dram., (1610-59)—310.

Bias, sage, (fl. B.c. 550)—1882, 1910.

Bion, philos., (fl. B.c. 250)—105, 2634.

Bismarck, Prince (1815-98)—522, 523, 1463,
1600, 3043, 3084.

Blane, Chas., critic, (1813-82)—1039.

Boceacio, poet, (1313-75)—64. [2573.

Boethius, philos., (473-525)—1579, 1677, 1694,

Boil., N. Boileau, poet, (1636-1711).

,, Ep., Epitres, 2411, 2719.

,, LA.P., L’Art Poétique, 275, 301, 319, 447,
880, 893, 1324, 1355, 1388, 2233, 2602, 2603,
2706, 2710, 2757, 2791, 2835, 2890.

,, Lutrin, 2689, 2819.

,, 8. or Sat., Satires, 601, 1030, 1062, 1170.

Bonnard, Bern. de, poet, (1744-84)—1367. |

Borbonius, Math. ,poet,(16thcent.)—1912,3115. |

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Borne, L., Zif., (1786-1837)—1683.
Bosquet, P.F.J., gen., (1810-61)—298.
Bossuet, J.B., theol., (1627-1704)—13885, 1452,
1453, 1959, 2767.
Boucher, F., art., (1703-70)—1039.
Bouftlers, Chev. de., wit, (1737-1815)—2373.
Boursault, E., Ζ4., (1638-1701)—422, 1345.
Brantéme, Sr. de, biogr., (1540-1614)—1323.
Bret, Antoine, dvam., (1717-92)—98. [1927.
Brillat-Savarin, A., 7it.,(1755-1826)—2369, 481,
Brissot de Warville, J.P., it..(1754-93)—1276.
Brown, Tom, Jit., (1663-1704)—1734.
Browne, Sir T., med., (1605-82)—796. [2400.
Brueys (de), D.A., dram., (1640-1723)—988,
Brunck, R.F., Analecta Vet. Poetar. Gr. (1771).
Bruni, Leonardo, scho/., (1370-1442)—1988.
Bruno, Giordano, philos., (1550-1600)—164.
Buchanan, Geo., hist., (1506-82)—2076.
Biichm. , Biichmann, Geo. (1822-84)—Gefliigelte
Worte, 19th ed., 1898. [B075.
Button, G.L., Cte.de, natwr., (1707-88)—1316,
Biirger, G.A., poet, (1748-94)—529, 635, 848,
2992.
Burmann, G.W., Zit., (1737-1805)—147.
Busenbaum, H., Jesuit, (1600-78)—396.
Bussy-Rabutin, Cte. de, wit, (1618-93) —470,
1224, [3129 (in Ribbeck).
CeciliusStatius, com., ( 71. B.¢. 180)—935, 2497,
Ces., C. J. Cesar, hist., (B.c. 100-44).
,, B. C., Bellum Civile, 787, 2908.
, B. G., Bellum Gallicum, 787, 2589.
Cailly (de), Jacques (‘‘ Daceilly ”), poet, (1604-
75)—76, 1390.
Calderon, dram., (1600-81)—2811.
Callim., Callimachus poet, (. 7]. B.c. 260)—1511,
2029, 2703, 2721.
Callistr., Callistratus, poet, (7. B.c. 380)—653.
Camarano, Salvatore, /ibr.,—68.
Cambronne, P.J., gen., (1770-1842)—1240.
Camden, W., hist.,(1551-1623)—1558. [1268.
Campistron (de), J.G., dram., (1656-1713)—
Caracalla, emp., (188-217)—1417.
Carafta, Carlo, cardinal, (1517-61)—2210.
Carré, Michel, Zibr., (ji. 1855)—980, 2436.
Cassagnes, L’Abbé J., poet, (1636-79)—2016..
Catinat, Marshal de (1639-1712)—1021.
Cato Major (B.c. 234-149)—454.
Cat., Valerius Catullus, poet, (B.c. 87-47)—257,
537, 996, 1443, 1583, 1730, 1818, 1860, 1868,
1973, 1981, 2250, 2311, 2416, 2566, 2662, 2935.

| Caux, Gilles de, poet, (1682-1733)—307.

Cavour, Camillo, Ct., statesin.,(1810-61)—1409.

Celano, Thomas de, friar, (ff. 1250)—526.

Cervantes, Miguel, author, (1547-1616)—108,
589, 1785, 2720.

Chamf., S.B.N. Chamfort, wit, (1741-94)—72,
114, 231, 268, 269, 521, 555, 862, 886, 1038,
1175, 1269, 1271, 1288, 1321, 1341, 1381,
1407, 1426, 1946, 2144, 2231, 2572; 2834
(Huvres Choisies, 3 vols., in the Bibliotheque
Nationale Series, Paris, 1890, 18mo)..

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS,

Chancel (de), A., Zit., (1808-78)—1929.
Charlemagne, Armand, /it. ,(1753-1838)—1958.

Charles Albert of Savoy (1798-1849)—1427.
Charles III. (Spain) (1716-88)—317.

Charles V., emp., (1500-58)—506, 1743.
Charles IX. of France (1550-74)—1284.
Charlet, art., (1792-1845)—3090. [—-115.

Charleval (de), C. Faucon de Ris, poet, (1612-93)
Charron, P., theol., (1541-1603)—98, 1300.
Chateaub., Chateaubriand (de), F., author,
(1768-1848)—1255, 1334, 13854, 1449.
Chazet (de), A.R. B. Alissan, Jit., (1774-1844)
—2160. [1315.
Chénier, M.J., poet, (1764-1811)—234, 294, 488,
Chil., Adagia Erasmi et alior., (Chiliades),
Frankfort, 1670, fol.
Chilo, sage, (jl. B.c. 600)—462, 961.
Christina, Q. of Sweden (1626-89)—1034.
Chrysostom, St, chr. writer, (347-407)—1655.
Cic., M. Tull. Cicero, orator, (B.c. 106-43).
,, Ac., Academice Quest., 2667.
,, Am., de Amicitia, 94, 100, 1152, 2827.
,, Arch., pro Archia, 874.
,, Att., Epp. ad Atticum, 45, 259, 401, 1447,
1653, 1979, 2165, 2673. [2106.
.. Brut.,sivede Clar.Oratoribus, 463,542,1691,
eae. In Catilinam, 5, 2368.
Clu., pro Cluentio, 1751, 1760.
Νὰ Deiot. , pro Rege Deiotaro, 1992, 2072.
ἡ de Or., de Oratore, 548, 919, 1043, 2324,
2627, 2895, 2970.
,, Diy., de Divinatione, 69, 284, 755, 1628,
1699, 2320, 2903.
,, Fam., Epp. ad Familiares, 67, 94, 217, 868,
1109,1112,1489, 1621,2403a,2435(4.),2921,
Bae, de Finibus, 358, 821, 1523, 1964.
», Leg., de Legibus, 807, 1457, 2434,
ΕΞ Man. or Manil. , pro lege Manilia, 731, 1673.
,, Marcell., pro Marcello, 2442.
», Mil., pro Milone, 842, 2534.
», Mur., pro Murena, 394. {2661.
», N.D.,de Natura Deorum, 1138, 2154, 2427,

POs de See 27, 435,56, LOD, 27-1263)
359, 966, 1539, 1552, 1607, 1645, 1649,
1836, 2393, ane 2647, 2895, 2925.

Or: , Orator ad M. Brutum, 980, 1675, 2278.

ae Par. or Parad., Paradoxa, 1861, 1910.

,, Part. Or., de Partitione Orat., 1204, 1677.

,, Phil., Orationes in M. Antonium, 77, 667,
1050, 1576 (ix.), 1673.

,, Pis., Oratio in Pisonem, 2121, 2687, 2839

,, Prov. Cons., de Provinciis Consular., 2435.

my " ἘΠ Epp. ad Quint. fratrem, 831, 1865,

os Rab. ΤΆ ἘΞ ΝΣ 577,1642.

», Rep., de Republica, 1529, 1836.

;, Rose. Am., pro Roscio Amerino, 393.

», Rose. Com., proSext. Roscio Comeedo, 2974.

,, Sen., de Senectute, 867, 1500, 1524, 1654,
1702, 2017, 2349, 2488.

,, Sest., pro Sestio, 1995.

XV

Cic.,Tuse. ,Tuscul. Disputationes, 182, 192, 358,
609, 668, 826, 1826, 2257, 2471, 2552, 2634,
2901, 2939, 2970.

» Verr., Actioin Verrem, 1, 757, 1701.

Claud., Claud.Claudianus, poet, (jt. 400).

», Bell. Gild., Bellum Gildonicum, 1021, 2911.
», Cons. Mall., Consnlatus Εἰ. Mall. Theod.,
566, 1075, 1135, 20538.
,, Cons. Stil., Consulatus Stilichonis, 775
», LV.Cons. Hon., Quart. Consul. Honorii, 345,
1565, 1642, 2332, 2539.
5, VI. Cons. Hon., Sext. Consulat. Honorii,
1494, 1533.
», Eutr., In Eutropium, 163, 720.
», Rapt. Pros., Raptus Proserpine, 1576 (ii. ).
Rut. InRufinium, 142, 625, 1163, 2428, 2945.
Claudius Mathias, poet, (1740- 1815)—116, 2859.
Clement, St, of Alexandria, theol., (150-218)—
94, 618. [2560.

Clement XIII. and XIV., Popes, (1758-75)—

Cleobulus, sage, (fi. 5.0. 590)—1539.

Coke, Sir E. ,/aw. ,(1562-1634)—573,1614,1789.

Collé, Chas., dram., (1709-83)—1191.

Coll. Salern., Collectio Salernitana, ed. Saly. de

Renzi, Naples, 1852-9, 5 vols. (see No. 255).

Collin d’Harleville, J. F., dram., (1755-1806)

—1051, 1874.
Col., Columella, L.J.M., writer on husbandry,
(fl. A.D. 50)—151, 399, 2650.
Corn., Pierre Corneille, dram.,
», Attila, 2828; Cinna, 2604; Heéraclius, 500,
ae Horace, 770, 2234; Le Cid, 202,
9; Médée, 1567; Menteur, 1236, 1526;
πες 145; Sertorius, 64, 1386; Suréna,
220 (9.); Théodore, 220); Tite et Bérénice,
1609; Various, 2356.
Corneille, Thos., dram., (1625-1708).
», Hssex, 13 12; Festin de Pierre, 73, 2354.
yu ie Géolier, 1454; L’Inconnu, 2208.
Cornuel, Mme., wit, (ob. 1694). 102].
Correggio, art., (1494-1534)—118.
Cousin, Vict., philos., (1792-1867)—
Crashaw, R., poet, (1613-49)—1842.
Crates, com., (jl. B.C. 449)—2846 (in Meineke).
Cratinus, com., (ob. B.C. 422)—1813 (Meineke).
Craven, Mme. Augustus, /it., (1820-91)—452.
Crébillon, P.J., dram., (1674-1762)—71, 1745,
2149,
Créqui, Marq. de, Zit., (1705-41)
Cyprian, St, cir. writer, (198-258)
1727, 2141. [2831.
Cyrano de aes gérac, wuthor, (1619-55)—2082,

D’Anchéres, D., dram., (1585-1635)—306.

Dangeau, Marq, de, hist., (1638-1720)—10238.

Dante Alighieri, poet, (1265-1321).

,, Cony., Convitto, 1811.

ΚΠ, Inferno—passim.

, Par., Paradiso, 222, 223, 1753, 2066,
2793.

,, Purg., Purgatorio, 62, 662, 1325, 2621.

Danton, G.J., pol.,(1759-94)—453.

(1606-84).

1277.

—1021,
- 998, 1068,

2771,

Xvi

Daubigné, ov Aubigné (T.A.), lit., (1550-1630)
—1287.

Deffand, Mme. du, wit, (1697-1781)—718,1027.

Delavigne, J. F.C., dram., (1793-1843)—1380,
1609, 2234, 2564.

Delille, Abbé, Zit., (1738-1813)—1872, 1969,
2160, 2223, 2707, 2774.

Demodocus, poet, (fl. B.c. ?)—1213 (ὧν Bergh).

Demosthenes, orat., (B.C. 385-322)—1999, 2081.

Désaugiers, M.A., poet,(1772-1827)—161, 2114,
2206.

Des Barreaux, J.V., daw., (1602-73)—2954.

Descartes, René, philos., (1596-1650)—618.

Deshoulieres, Mme., poet,(1634-94)—316, 1831,
1926, 19338.

Deslandes, A.F.B., Zit., (1690-1757)—328.

Desmarais (Régnier), F.S., dit., (1632-1713)—
2377.

Des Périers, J.B., author, (1500-44)—809.

Després, J.B.D., lit., (1752-1832)—142.

Destouches, P.N., dram., (1680-1754)—1229,
1359, 1616. [theca, Paris, 1838-86.

Didot, Firmin, Scriptorum Grecorum Biblio-

Dig., Digesta Justiniani (ed. T. Mommsen,
1870)—590, 623, 842, 1961, 2775.

Dindorf, W., Poet Scenici Grec.,Oxon., 1846.

Diodorus Siculus, hist., (jl. B.c. 8)—1743, 2177.

Diogenes, philos., (B.C. 412-323)—2592.

Diog. Laert., Diogenes Laertius, hist., (ff. 200)
—94, 105, 117, 135, 462, 464, 498, 609, 674,
845, 961, 1138, 1152, 1209, 1374, 1515, 1539,
1673, 1882, 1963, 2498, 2592, 2721, 2729
(ed, Tawchnitz, Leipzig, 1895, 2 vols., 18mo).

Dion. Cato (Anon. of 4th cent. )—64, 413, 1268,
2550, ed. E. Baehrens, 1879.

Dionysius Halicarnass., hist.,
1216, 2005.

Donatus, Alius, commentator, (fl. 350)—1824.

Donatus, Tib. Cl., gramm., (jt. 400)—946, 1488.

Dorvigny, L. F. A., dram., (1742-1812)—1535.

Dreux du Radier, J.F., dit., (1714-80)—2426.

Dubose-Montandré, lit., (jl. 1650)—1362.

Ducerceau, Le Pere, poet, (1670-1730)—1192.

Ducis, J.F., poet, (1733-1816)—337.

Du Lorens, Jacq., satirist, (1583-1648)—415.

Dumas, A. (pére), author, (1802-70)—317, 1582.

Dumas, A, (fils), author, (1824-96)—1348.

Du Perron, cardinal, (1556-1618)—1022.

Dupin, André, law., (1783-1863)—1287.

Dupont, Pierre, poet, (1846)—1482.

Duport, James, schol., (1606-76)—2359.

Du Ryer, I., dram., (1606-58)—2136.

Du Verdier, Ant., biogr., (1544-1600)—795.

Ebers, G.M., novel., (1837-98)—317.

Eichendorff, J. von, poet, (1788-1857 )—2990.

Enn., Q. Ennius, poet, (ob. B.c. 169)—69, 107,
182,220, 221,619,1659, 1724, 1816, 1857, 1994,
2007, 2322, 2838(qu.by Ribbeck’svols. and pp. ).

Epaminondas, gen., (ob. B.c. 362)—1470.

Epicharmus, com., (jl. B.c. 477)—1491, 2000.

Epictetus, philos., (fl. A.D. 90)—70, 119, 2012.

(B.C. 30)—629,

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Epigr. Del.,
1659.

Epimenides, poet, (fl. B.c. 596)—618.

Hstienne, H. (H. Stephens), schol., (1528-98)—

, 583, 2531.

Etienne, C. G., dram.,(1777-1814)—1940, 1954.
Euclid, math., (fl. B.c. 350)—1509.
Eur., Euripides, trag.,( fl. B.c. 440), in Dindorf.

», Alc., Alcestis, 2578.

,, Androm., Andromache, 105.

», Bacch., Bacche, 2549.

» Hl., Electra, 3138.

,, Fr.or Fragm., Fragmenta, 66, 152, 664, 815,
1212, 1434, 1487, 1497, 1562, 1615, 1619,
1880, 1897, 1989, 1990, 1997, 2006, 2133,
2538, 2551, 2605, 2624, 2698, 2739.

», Hipp., Hippolytus, 617, 2596.

», Iph. in Aul., Iphigenia in Aulis, 2331.

», Iph. in Taur., Iphigenia in Tauris, 417.

», Med., Medea, 222.

Epigrammatun Delectus, Paris,

,, Or., Orestes, 3013.
,, Pheen., Pheenisse, 793, 1607.
, Suppl., Supplices, 1208.
Eusebius, eccl. hist., (264-340)—1087. [2376.
Eutrop., Flav. Eutropius, hist., (ft.875)—1906,

Evenus, poet, (jl. 8.0. 450) — 2099 (in Bergk,
vol. 2).

Evers, Joachim L., poet, (1797)—2983.

Fambri, Paolo, dram., (6. 1827)—1652.

Favart, C.S., dram., (1710-92)—2756.

Favre, A., geol., (1860)—1026.

Favre, J., statesm., (1809-80)—

Fayolle, F., dit., (1776-1832)—1387.

Fénelon, F., theol., (1651-1715)—1404.

Ferrari, Paul, dram., (1822-89)—2097.

1726.

Ferrier, Louis, dram., (1652-1721)—1930.
Fest., Sext. Pomp. Festus, gram., (fl. 150)—
2367, 2498, 2667. [2995.

Feuchtersleben (von), Ed., noet,(1806-49)—670,
Feuerbach, L. von, philos., (1804-72)—481.
Filicaja, V., poet, (1642-1707)—1158.
Florian, J.P. de, fab., (1755-84)—312.
Florus, L.A., hist., (jl. 140)—454, 1977.
Fontenelle (de), B., 2¢#. ,(1657-1757)—268, 1337.
Fourn., Edouard Fournier.
,, L.D.A., L'Esprit des Autres, 1881, 6th ed.
, L.D.L., L'Esprit dans Vhistoire, 1883,
5th ed.
Francis I., of France, (1494-1547)—2758, 2760.
Francois de Neuf-Chateau, poet, (1750-1828)—
1376. (2135, 2748, 2832.
Frederick the Great (1712-86)—345, 1095, 1877,
Freiligrath, Ferd., poet, (1810-76)—1886.
Fumag., Giusepp. Fumagalli, Chi U’ha detto ?
(Tesoro di Citazioni), 3rd ed., 1899).
Gaisford, T., Poetce minores Greci, Oxon., 1814,
4 vols.
Galilei, Galileo, astron., (1564-1642)—661.
Gallus, Cornelius, v. Maximianus.
Gambetta, L., statesm., (1838-82)—1308.
Gauthier de Chatillon, P. , poet, (/1.1180)—1058.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Gell., Aulus Gellius, gramm., (ob. 175)—119,
1124, 1152, 1480, 1687, 1999. [656.

Gesta Romanorum, ed. Oesterley, Berl. , 1872—

Giacopone da Todi, friar, (13th cent. )—2619.

Girardin, Mme. de, novel., (1805-55)—1348.

Godeau, A., Zit., (1605-72)—823 (6.).

Goethe, J. W., poet, (1749-1832)—

,, Clavigo, 1484; Essex, 479; Faust (Pt. I.),
90, 442, 466, 475, 512, 630, 848, 857, 960,
2600, 2897, 2978, 3017; Faust (Pt. II.),
432, 438, 1824, 1839, 1840; Iphigenia, 443,
637, 1486, 2813; Reflex. u. Maximen, 3000;
Sprichwortlich, 441, 1681; Spriiche, 431,
518, 1684, 1824; Tasso, 528, 669, 830, 1417,
2821; Westistlich. Div an, 2940, 2997; ; Wil-
helm Meister, 1215, 2822, 3002; Various,
483, 484, 1491, 1512, 2678, 2977, 2986,
2989, 3008, 3012.

Goldoni, Carl, dram., (1707-93)—323, 980.
Gournay, Marie de, /i7., (1566-1645)—305.
Gozlan, Léon, Zit., (1803-66)—201.
Greg. Naz., Gregory Nazianzen, chr. writer,
(330-89)—413. [—1564.
Greg. Turon., Gregory of Tours, hist., (540-94)
Gregory I., Pope, (550-604)—1735, 3140.
;, WII. (Hildebrand), Pope, (1020-85)—546.
Gresset, J.B.L., dram., (1707-77)—379, 1233,
1245, 1377, 1945.
Griffet, Le Pére, hist. , (1698-1771)—1019, 1395.
Gruter, Jan, Inscriptiones Antique, Amsterd.,
1707.
Guadagnoli, A., sat., (ἢ )—2830.
Gualterus, Anglus, fab., (fl. 1180)—95.
Guarini, J.B., poet, (1537-1612)—959.
Gudin de la ’Brenellerie, P.Ph., poet, (1738-
1812)—1344, 2501.

Guibert, Teac dram., (1743-90)—1363.
Guillard, N.F., dibr., (1752-1814)—1758.
Gutzkow, Kar], dram., (1811-78)—85.

Hadrian, emp., (76-138)—-123, 1343.
Hahnemann, C.F., med., (1755-1843)—2543.
Halm, Friedr., poet, (1806-71)—498.
Hamilton, Antoine, wit, (1646-1720)—214.
Hansemann, David, poet, (1790-1864)—212.
Harb., T. B. Harbottle, Dictionaries of Quota-
tions (Classical, and French and Italian),
1897, 1901.
Hardouin de Péréfixe, hist., (1605-76)—2521.
Harvey, W., med., (1578- 165 7 )—1902.
Hauff, W., poet, (1802-27)—17.
Havet, Ernest, lit., (1813-89)—1378.
Hay, Ld. Chas., so/d., (ob. 1760)—1537.
Hegel, G.W.F., philos., (1770-1831)—86.
Heine, Heinr., poct, (1799-1856)—519, 671,
1052, 1214. (1942.
Hénault, President, Hist., (1685-1770)—1066,
Henry IV. (France), (1553-1610)—28, 2521.
Herder, J.G., poet, (1744-1803)—633, 636.
Hdt. or Herod., Herodotus, hist., (B.0. 485-425)
— 89, 510, 959, 1521, 2042, 2112, 2812.
Hes , Hesiod, poet, (ji. 5.0. 650), in Gaisford.

XVil

Hes., Fr., Fragmenta, 283, 664.

,, Op., Opera et Dies, 486, 628,

1666, 2495, 2715, 2862, 2971.
Hesnault, Jean, poet, (ob. 1682)—1576 (xxii. ).
Hier. or Hieron. ,StJerome, chr. writer, (331-420)

—667, 760, 761, 793, 936, 2041, 2366.
Himerius, sophist., (fl. 350)—2642.
Hippocrates, med., (jl. B.c. 400)—157.
Hippothoon, lyric, (B.c. 350)—1991.

Hist. Auguste Scriptores, Leyden, 1671, 2 vols.
Hobbes, Thos., philos., (1588- 1679)—218.
Hilty, Ludw., poet, (1748-76)—2003a.
Hom., Homer—
5, 1l., Iliad, 67, 87, 160, 613, 639, 646, 648,
660, 850, 1429, 1878, 1996, 3119.

Oss Odyssey, 325, 588.

Hor.,Q. Horatius Flaceus , poet, ob. B.C.8, passim.

», A.P., Ars Poetica.

,, C., Carmina or Ode.

,, C.S. or Carm. Sec., Carmen Seculare.

», Ep., Epistles.

», Epod., Epodes.

OL Sat., Satires. [1334, 2643.
Houdard, de La Motte, poet,(1672-1731)—360,
Hugo, Victor, poet, (1802- -85)—271, 987, 1159,

1186, 1242, 1274, 1883, 2018, 2536, 2758,

2963, 3130.

Hugou, N.J., Mémoires Historiques dela Révolu-
tion, Paris, 1790, 4 vols.

Ignatius, St, chr. writer, (ob. 115)—1965.

Ireneus, St, chr. writer, (jl. 180)—3136.

1368, 1513,

‘Janus Vitalis,” pseudonym, Sicilian
(Palermo) poet, ( ἢ. 1540)—554.

Johnson, Dr Sam., (1709-84)—1828.

Jortin, Dr J., theol., (1698-1770)—2010.

Josephus, hist., (37-95)—1354.

Joubert, Jos., moral., (1754-1824)—1795.

Jouy, Etienne de, dram., (1764-1846)—1 283,
1949.

Julian, Emp., apostate, (331-63)—-2906.

Just., Justinus, héist., (jl. 150)—754.

Justinian’s Institutes (publ. 534), 1072, 1205.

Juv., D.J. Juvenalis, sat., (?55-130)—passim.

Karr, Alph. novel. (1808- 90) 1321, 2114, 2227.

Kempis, Thomas} ἃ, theol. ,(1379- a7 96,925,
1099,1404 1552, 2516(ed. Pustel, Paris, 1867).

Kosciusko, Thad., patriot, (1746- -1817)— 804.

Laber., C. Dec. Laberius, com., (fl. B.c. 50)—
1625 (by Ribbeck’s vols. and pp.).

La Bruy.. Jean de la Bruyére, mora. , (1645-96)
293, 300, 302, 304, 563, 989, 1008, 1017,
1024, 1025,1202.1251, 1259, 1270, 1333, 1336,
1358, 1360, 1364, 1375, 1422, 1434, 1438,
1445, 2314, 2583, 2679, 2764, 2825, 3126.
(2 vols. in Bibliotheque Nationale Ser.).

La Chaussée, N. de, dam. , (1692-1752)—2214.

Lacordaire, T.B.H., orat., (1802-61)—270.

Lacretelle, J.C.D. de, Aist., (1766-1855)—801.

Lactant., L.C. Lactantius, chr. writer, (0b. 325)
—2156. —1426.

Lafayette, Marq. de, revolutionary, (1757-1834)

XVill

La Font., Jean de la Fontaine, fab. , (1621-95).

;, Contes, 1001, 1230, 1520, 1544, 1716, 2207,
2413.

», Fables (usu. undesignated), passim.

;, Various, 698, 1004, 1012, 1173, 1273, 2761.
(The Fables and Contes (4 vols.) are from
the Bibliotheque Nationale Series, 18mo,
Paris, 1882.)

La Giraudiére, Sr. de, Zit., (ff. 1630)—310.
La Halle, Adam de, poet, (1220-88)—2559.
La Harpe, J.F., dram., (1739-1803)—1923.
Lami, Henry, 77. ,(1787-1849)—296. [2823.
La Mothe le Vayer, F. de, lit., (1588-1672)—
Lampr., Gl. Lampridius, hist., (οὐ. 300), in

Hist. August. Script.—2598.

Lancret, N., art., (1690-1743)—-1039.

Lang., J. Langius, Polyanthea Nova, Frankfurt,
1612, fol.—361.

Langbein, A.F.E., , poet,

La Noue, J.B. Sauvé, dit, dram.,
1306.

La Rochef., F., Ducdela Rochefoucauld, mora. ,
(1613-80)—in Bibliotheque Nationale Series,
1 vol., 18mo, Paris, 1881—qu. passim.

La Rochejaquelin, Henri de, (1772-94)—2529.

Las Cases (E. D.), Cte. de, biogr., (1766-1842)—
203.

Lebrun, Ponce Denis Ecouchard, poet, (1729-
1807)—231, 616.

Leibnitz, G.W., philos., (1646-1716)—2751.

Lemaire, Bibliotheca Classica Latina, Paris,
1819-32, 141 vols.

Lemierre, A. M., poet,(1723-93)—260,391,1
1389, 2222.

Leopardi, Giac., poet, (1798-1837 )—2232.

Le Royer, Jean, dit., (jl. 1650)—1284.

Le Sage, A.R., novel., (1668-1747)—643, 1952.

L’Espinasse, Mlle. de, wit,(1731-76)—311, 2373.

Lessing, G.E., lét., (1729-81)—3004, 3016,

Lévis, Duc de, mora/., (1764-1830)—1727.

(1757-1835)—2677.
(1701-61)—

259

ve;

Lézay-Marnésia, C.F.A., Uit., (1735-1810)—
1241.
Libanius, rhet., (b. 314)—1673.

Lichtwer, fab., (1719-83)—227. [1311.
Ligne, Prince de, diplom., (1735-1814) — 856,
Lingendes, Jean de, poet, (1580-1616) —2508.
Linneus (Carly. Linné), natur.(1707-78)—1614.
Liv., T. Livius, hist., (B.c. 59-a.D. 17)—10, 40,
141, 182, 720, 789, 793, 900, 944, 1088, 1413,
2033, 2087, 2498, 2868, 2870, 2871, 2895,
2910, 2924.
Logau, Fredk. von, poet, (1604-55)—525.
Louis VI. (r. 1108-37), 2426; Louis XI.
(1423-83), 2304; Louis XII. (1462- LD);
1343; Louis XIV. (1638-1715), 1023, 1155,
1385, 2759, 3080; Louis XV. (1710- 74), 142;
Louis XVIII. (1755-1824). 314, 1398, 2766.
Louis Philippe (1773-1850), 1208, 1225.
Lue., M. Annus Lucanus, poet, (88-65), passim.
Lucian, sat., (120-200)—247, 551, 797, 1988,
2179, 2540.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Lucilius,C. ,sat., (ob. B.c. 103)—823 (Ribbeck).

Luer., T. Lucretius Carus, poet, (B.c. 95-55)—
206, 233, 333, 464, 711, 715, 730, 1194, 1464,
1521,1602,1635, 1891, 1993, 2147, 225 4, 2282,

2641, 2695, 2770, 2860, 2930.

Luther, M., doctor, (1483-1546)—517, 688, 842,
908, 2985.

Macarius Chrysocephalus, monk, (?)—664.

Macmahon, Marshal, (1808-93)—1207.

Maer., Aur. Theod. Macrobius, critic, (jl. 400).

», 5. or Sat., Saturnalia, 247 (4.), 544, 1317,

2026, 2746.
Mecenas, C. Ciln.,
446.
Maistre (de), Jos., it., (1755-1820)—1326.
Malachy, St, Prophecies of, 1444.
Malherbe (de), Frangois, poet, (1555-1628)—
1023, 1466, 1576 (1ii.).
Manil., M. Manilius, poet, (jl. 12). [1978.

,, Astr., Astronomica, 665, 726, 1221, 1609,

Mantuanus, Johannes (Giov. Battist. Spagnu-
oli), poet, (ob. 1516)—963.

Manzoni, Aless., poet, (1785-1873)—2159, 2487.

Map (or Mapes), W., sat., (fl. 1173)—1541.

Marivaux (de), P.C.,dvam. ,(1688-1763)—1384.

Marmontel, J.F., /it., (1723-99)— 65, 597, 605,
2001.

Marot, Clément, poet, (1495-1544)—1171.

Mart., M. Val. Martialis, epigramim., (43-105)
— passin.

Martin, Saint, (316-400)—1774.

Mary Stuart, queen, (1542-87)—30, 1866.

Massillon, J.B., orat., (1663-1742)—2832.

Maximianus Etruscus, poet, (71.520)—451,1725,
1892. [2059.

Maynard, F., poet, (1582-1646)—1576 (xiv.),

Mazarin, Card., statesm., (1602-61)—1321.

Mein. or Meineke (Aug.), Fraginenta Comi-
corum Grecorum, Editio Minor, Berlin, 1847.

Meldenius, Rupert, (?,7. 1620)—2556.

Meleager, poet, (fl. B.c. 60)—122.

Men. or Menand., Menander, com., (B.C. 342-

291), (by Meineke’s pages 9). (1623, 3015.
, Comedies, 74,371, 609,1055,1497, 1576 (x1.),

Ἔ ᾿ Incerta, 1991, 2124, 2177, 2733, 2759a.

.. Mon. or Monost., Monosticha, 99, 120, 226,
371, 826, 839, 840, 844, 863, 1096, 1491,
1576 (xix.), 1888, 2740.

Mercier, Sébastien, /it., (1740-1814)—1358.
Mermet, Claude, poet, (1550-1602)—1349.
Metast., Metastasio, P.A., dram., (1698-1782)
—1338, 1752, 2457.

Metternich, Prince,diplom.,(1773-1859)—1428.
Meusnier de Querlon, Zit., (1702-80)—30.
Micard and de Jouvenot, dram.,( fl. 1888\—802.
Michael Angelo Buonarotti, art., (1475-1564)

—339.

Miller, Joh. M., poet, (1750-1814)—2979.

Min. Fel., Minucius Felix, chr. writer, (jl. 200)
—1761. [—1366, 1805.

Mirabeau, H.G.R., Cte. de, statesm., (1749-91)

patron of letters, (ob. B.c. 8)—

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Missale Romanum—1521, 1851, 2664.
Mole, Mathieu, statesm., (1584-1656 )—2216.

Mol., Moliere, J.B. Poquelin, dram., (1622-72). |

», Amph., Amphitryon, 1157, 1392, 2750.
Bourg. Gentilhomme, 2021, 2550.

Femmes Savantes, Les, 1243,1830, 2213.
Festin de P., Festin de Pierre, 1265, 2354.
Fourberies de Scapin, 1189, 2221.

G. Dand., George Dandin, 1492, 2966.
L’Am. Méd.,L’ Amour Médecin, 2038, 2965.
L’Av., L’Avare, 1351, 2968.

L’Ecole des Femmes, 1327.

Le Depit Amoureux, 2206.

Le Mariage forcé, 1268.

L’Etourdi, 1934, 2203.

Mal. Imag., Le Malade Imaginaire, 61.
Méd. malgré lui, Le Médecin malgré lui,

1041, 1798.

Misanthr., Le Misanthrope, 781.

5, Lart., Tartuffe, 64, 1227, 1309, 1356.
Monbron, Fougeret de, /it., (ob. 1761)—1446.
Montaigne, Michelde, philos. ,(1533-92)—1021,

1178, 1185, 1340, 1406, 2385. [916, 1279
Montesquieu, Baron de, /egist, (1689-1735)—
Montlosier, Cte. de, hist., (1755-1838)—2562,

3074. [1404.
Montlue, Adrien de, Zit., (1. 1616)—335, 1356,
Monvel,J.M. Boutet, ditde, com.,(1745-1812)—

7.81: [366.
Muis, Corneille, Bp. of Bitonte, (216th cent. )—
Musset, Alfred de, poet,(1810-57 )—59, 800, 1314,

1390, 1573, 1677 (vii.), 3127.

Neev., Cn. Nevius, poet, (B.c. 265-202)—1076,

1235, 2388 (in Ribbeck).

Napoleon I. (1769-1821)—203, 605, 1051, 1174,

1932, 3029, 3067.

Napoleon IIT. (1808-73)—1330.
Nep., Cornelius Nepos, biog7., (ji. B.c. 44).

;, Ale., Alcibiades, 949.

,, Att., Atticus, 750, 966, 2119

5, Epam., Epaminondas, 217 (3.).

.9 Hann., Hannibal, 579.

Neri, St Philip (1515-95)—2611.

Nero, emp., (37-68)—142, 2195, 2744, 2876.
Nicolaus, com., (?)—1742.

Nicolay, von, poet, (1737-1820)—2245.

Ninon de Lenclos, (1616-1705)—63.

Nodier, Chas., Zit., (1783-1844)—297.

Ollivier, Emile, statesm., (b. 1825)—1802.

Origen, chr. writer, (185-253)—747, 1697, 1761.

Orleans (Ch. Elizabeth), Duchess of (1652-

1722)—1155a, 1321. [passim.

Ov., P. Ovidius Naso, poet, (B.c.48-A.D.17)—
» A. A., Ars. Amatoria.

Am., Amores.

Ep., Epistole.

F. or Fast., Fasti.

H. or Her., Heroides.

M. or Met., Metamorphoses.

R. Am., Remedium Amoris.

T., Tristia.

23

29

359
23

ΧῚΧ

| Owen, John(Audoenus),epigramin., (1560-1622)

| —95,313,390,826, 1912, 2098 ( Lpigrammata,
Amsterd., 1647, 32mo).

Oxenstierna, Axel, statesi., (1583-1654)—128.

Pacuvius, M., trag., (B.C. 182)—2076.

Palafox, Don José, gen., (1780-1847 }—861.

| Palaprat, Jean de, dram., (1656-1721)—988.

| Palingenius, Marcellus (Pier Angelo Manzolli),
charlatan, (fl. 1540)—1781, 2890 (ed. C. H.
Weise, 1832). [1626.

Pall., R.T. Palladius,agricult. writer, ( f1.350)—

Panat, Chevalier de, Zit., (1762-1834)—1085.

Panthéon Littéraire, Paris, 1835-45, 135 vols.

Paris, Matthew, hist., (1200-59)—1677.

Paroem. Gr., Corpus Paroemiographorum
Grec., ed. E. L. Leutsch, Gétting., 1839-51.

Pase., Blaise Pascal, phi/os., (1623-62),

;, Lettres Provinciales, 1182.

5, Pensées, 305, 563, 1181, 1203, 1231, 1244,
1261, 1810, 13829, 1352, 1358, 1369, 1378,
1408, 1931, 2094, 2779 (Pensées de M,
Pasca/, Amsterd., 1688, 12mo).

Passerat, Jean, poet, (1534-1602)—109.

Paulus Diaconus, Benedictine, (725-97 )-—2858.

Pavillon, Etienne, poet, (1632-1705)—1258.

Pellico, Silvio, poet, (1788-1854)—2685, 2873.

Péréfixe, Hardouin de, hist., (1605-70)—2621.

Pers., Cl. Persius Flaccus, sat. ,(34-62)—-37,131,
169, 236, 464, 600 (6.), 678, 719, 1550, 1688,
1723, 1864, 2008, 2450, 2853, 2924, 3121.

Peter Martyr (Vermigli), reformer, (1899-62)—
2616.

Petrarch, F., poet, (1304-74)—614, 953,
1070, 2584, 2805.

Petr. ov Petron., Petronius Arbiter, sat.,( jl. 160)
—74, 126, 208, 247(3.), 544, 1102, 1464, 1624,
1725, 1921, 2149, 2237, 2581 (4.), 2643 (ed.
F. Buecheler, Berlin, 1895).

Phedr., Pheedrus, fab., (jl. 40)—112, 242, 247,
331, 413, 623, 652, 743, 819, 922, 964, 1093,
1104, 1502, 1719, 1778, 1972, 2030, 2065, 2078,
2109, 2120, 2139, 2242, 2245, 2388, 2462, 2973,

Philip IV. of France (1293-1350)—2003.

Phocylides, poet, (jl. B.c. 540)—1211,

Phrynichus, tvag., (fl. 5.0. 475)—142,

Piave, F.M., /ibr., (ft.1850)—1282, 2019, 2064.

Piis (de), Pierre A.A., poet, (1755-1832)—1957.

Pind., Pindar, poet, (B.c. 522-443), in Bergh,

vol. i.

», Fr., Fragments, 849, 3132.

», Ol., Olvmpia, 155, 511, 1687.

», Pyth., Pythia, 1210, 1864, 2582.

Piron, Alexis, poet, (1689-1773)—327, 1158,
1256, 1890, 17389.

Pittacus, sage, (B.c. 650-570)—117, 1209, 1470.

Plat., Plato, phi/os., (B.c. 427-347)—in Didot.

», Gorgias, 562, 2498; Leges, 551, 711, 2741;
Phedo, 108, 1730, 2123, 2901, 2970; Rep.
(de Republica), 2126, 2176; Various, 7038,

Plaut., T. Maccius Plautus, com., (B.c. 250-

184)—Ed. Fred. Gronovius, Leyden, 1669.

977,

xx

Plaut., Am.,Amphitruo, 1121,1145,2443, 2920.

As., Asinaria, 153, 935, 1808.

Aul., Aulularia, 174, 769, 937, 2048, 2166.

,, Bacch., Bacchides, 1285, 1429, 1576 (xi.),

1670, 2635.

Capt., Captivi, 691, 871, 907, 937, 1747,

2239, 2384, 2432, 2784, 2863.

Cas., ‘Casina, 2335, 2808.

Cist., Cistellaria, 66.

Cure., Curculio, 805, 1820, 2287, 2296, 2386.

Epid., Epidicus, 1546.

Mere., Mercator, 786, 950.

Mil., MilesGloriosus, 947, 1459, 1584, 1663.

Most., Mostellaria, 355, 1111, 1586, 1664,

1676, 2110, 2505.

Pers., Persa, 1089, 1732.

Peen., Pcenulus, 1476, 1884, 2570, 2889.

Ps., Pseudolus, 22, 272, 283, 367, 1780.

Rud., Rudens, 125, 1677 (ii.), 1900, 2726.

Stich., Stichus, 411, 584, 1721.

Trin. , Trinummus, 220,750,865, 1318, 1604,

1668, 1702, 2790.

,, Truc., Truculentus, 462, 951, 1516, 1605,
2112, 2200.

Plin., C. Plinius Sec., natwr., (23-79).

;, Historia Naturalis (undesignated), 235, 403,
686, 1045, 1062, 1129, 1131, 1660, 1678,
1812, 1970, 2265, 2267, 2396, 2747.

Plin., C. Plinius Cxcil, Secundus (minor), Zit.,
(62-113).

», Ep., Epistole, 38, 505, 578, 739, 763, 980,

1485, 1576 (xxiv. ), 1598, 1678, 1688, 2881.
Pan., Panegyricus, 1517.

Plut., Plutarch, biogr., (46-120)—in Didot.

Ἢ Moralia (Morals), 158, 241, 379, 642, 697,
737,797, 1220,1268, 1470,1836,1966, 2072,
2105, 2722.

»> Vite (Lives), Cesar, 74,193, 219, 239, 1821,
1967,2885; Pelopidas, 1998; Pericles,2105;
Pompey,1581; Pyrrhus, 2907; Solon,1985.

Polignac, Card. Melchior de, diplom., (1661-
1742)—665, 667.

Polyb., Polybius, hist. ,(B.c.204-122)—141,389.

Pompignan, Lefrane de, poet, (1709-84)—1339.

Pons de Verdun, Robt., dit., (1749-1844)—292.

Ponte, Lorenzo da, libr. (fl. 1790)—374.

Porson, Rich., schol., (1759-1808)—1620.

Poullet, Pierrard, poet, (ff. 1590)—44.

Prop., Sext. Proper tius, poet, (B.c. 48-14)—168,
177, 251, 266, 414, 923, 1576 (iv., x.), 2848,
2492, 2509, 2652.

Proudhon, P.J., publicist, (1809-65)—1276.

Prudhomme, L.M., jowrn., (1752-1830)—1362.

Pseudo-Gallus, see Maximian.

Pseudo-Phocyliddea, 184, 995, (Bergh, 11. 74).

1

Publilius Syrus, see Syr. [2330.
Quinault, Phil., dram., (1635-88)—289, 983,
Quint., M.F. Quintilianus, rhetor., (35-96)—

247, 332, 354, 356, 358, 456, 563, 607, 1054,
1078, 1442, 1475, 1526, 1566, 1598, 1760, 1785,
1922, 2057, 2435, 2452, 2631, 3118,

| Sarpi, Pietro, hist.,

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIBS, AND EDITIONS.

Quit., P.M. Quitard, (Dict. des Proverbes, Paris,
1842).

Rab.,
305, 364, 416,
1612, 1673.

Rac., Jean Racine, dram., (1639-99).

,, Andromaque, 2477; Ath. (Athalie), 201, 586,
1239, 1303, 2601; Bajazet, 1797; Bérénice,
2964: Brit. (Britannicus), 1178, 1183, 2895
(4.); "fitudes, 1305; Iphigénie, 220 (6.);
Mithridate, 1160; Phidre 492, 808; Plaid.
(Les Plaideurs), 274, 2039, 2122, 2317.

Raimund, Ferd., poet, cna 1886). 2447.

Ramler, K.W., fab., (1725-98)—1155.

Ratisbonne, Louis, /it., (Ὁ. 1827)—713.

Raynal, Abbé, hist., (1713-96)—1287.

Reading, John, mzs., (d. 1692)—594.

Regnard, Jean F., drain. ,(1656-1709)—89, 299,
917, 1860. [1172, 1456.

Régnier, Mathurin, poet, (1573-1613)—66, 750,

Rabelais, Francis, wit, (1483-1553)—29,
782, 809, 1179, 1275, 1456,

| Ribbeck (O.), Scenicee Romanorum Poesis Frag-

menta, 2 vols., Leipsic, 1887.
Richelieu, Card., statesm., (1585-1642) —714,
1307, 1939, 2215, 2304. [514
Richter, Jean Paul, humourist, (1768-1825)—
Rigaud, P. Aug., poet, (1760-1835)—985.
Robert, Ludwig, poet, (1778-1832)—440.
Rodigast, Sam., poet, (1649-1708)—2980.
Roland, Mine., (1754-93)—1885.
Romani, F,, dibr., (fl. 1835)—10338, 2815, 2913.
Ronsard, Pierre, poet, (1524-85)—1255, 1843.
Roqueplan, Nestor, Zit., (fl. 1845)—1428.
Rougemont, Balisson de, jowrn., (fl. 1815) —
1240. [1582.
Rouget de Lisle, Jos., poet, (1760-1836) — 88,
Rousseau, J.B., poet, (1670-1741)—336, 1464,
2581, 2962.
Roy, P.C., Zibr., (1683-1764) —2666.
Riickert, Fredk., poet, (1788-1866)—2993.
Rulhiére, C.C., poet, (1735-91)—1874.
St Réal, Abbé C. V. de, hist., (1639-92)—1304.

Saint Simon, L., Due de, /it., (1675-1755)—63.
Sales, St Francis de, /heol.,—1224.
Salis-Seewis, Ct. von, poet, (1762-1834)—429.

Sallebray, dram., (fl. 1640)—1525.
Sall., C. Sallustius Crispus, hist., (B.c. 86-34).
», C. or Cat., Catilina, 80, 283, 675, 966, 2153,
2154, 2290.
», De Rep. Ord., De republica ordinanda, 750.
Ὁ ΕΠ 500. 15. 189
», J., Jugurtha, 348, 2029.
Salvandy, Cte. de, diplom.,(1755-1856)—1800.
Sand, George, novel., (1804-76)—2896.
Sannazaro, Jac., epigramm., (1458-1530)—195.
Santeul (de), Abbe (Santolius), epigramm.,
(1630-97)—256.
Sardou, Eug., dram., (b. 1831)—2530.
(1552-1623)—689.
Saurin, Bernard J., dram., (1706-81)—
2372, 2407, 2868.

1253,

| Scheffel, Victor von, poet, (1826-86)—211.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Schelling, F.W.J., philos.,(1775-1854)—1301.
Schiller, J.C.F., poet, (1759-1805).

», Braut v. Messina, 437; Demetrius, 1485;
Don Carlos, 436, 520, 631, 860, 959, 1036,
1419,1856, 3009; Jungfrauv. Orleans, 634,
1218, 1563, 1685; Lied v. der Glocke, 468,
4844, 649, 1853; Marie Stuart, 672, 955;
Miscellaneous, 18, 53, 413, 478, 480, 486,
487, 513, 534, 598, 627, 829, 1838, 2381,
2382, 2833, 2958, 2975, 2991, 3018; Pice.
(Piccolomini), 430, 515, 532, 957, 1060,
2976, 2982; Votivtafeln, 1450, 3007; Wall.
(Wallensteins) Lager, 461, 467, 490, 666,
828, 1044; Wall. (Wallensteins) Tod, 427,
434, 435,489, 958, 2478; W. Tell, 132, 381,
428, 474, 833, 2958.

Schlegel (von), Fred., it., (1772-1829)—477.
Schleiermacher, Fred. D.E., theol., (1768-1834)
—213.
Schleinitz, Alex. von, statesm. ,(1807-85)—522.
Schneckenburger, Max. , poet, (1819- 49)—1420.
Schopenhauer, A., phiios., (1788- 1860)—1301.
Scudery, Georges de, poet, (1601-67)—202.
Sébastiani, H., marshal, (1772-1851)—1439.
Sedaine, M. J., dram. , (1719-97) —1576 (xxi.),
1976, 2100a. [2753.
Séour, L.P., Cte. de, Aist., (1753-1830)—804,
Selvaggi, ? (17th cent.)—853.
Sen., L’Anneus Seneca, philos., (4-65).

,, Agam., Agamemnon, 493, 808, 1576(xxiii.).

;, Apoc., Apocolocyntosis, 55,199, 838, 1491.

,, Ben., de Beneficiis, 220 (1, 2, 4, 11), 878,

33, 1086, 1596, 2169.

», Brev. vit., de Brevitate vite, 157.

», Cons. Mare., ad Marciam de Consolatione,
2585.

,, Const., De Constantia Sapientis, 1910.

,, De Ira, 1625, 2145, 2163, 2802.

», Epigr., Epigrammata, 2219, 2397.

»» Ep., Epistole—passim.

», Here. Fur., Hercules Furens, 81, 179, 600
(4.), 787, 1576(v.), 2168, 2189, 2230, 2295.

», Hipp., Hippolytus, 407, 2027, 2333.

», Med., Medea, 182, 184,393, 859,1394, 1567,

2306, 2883.

», Phen., Pheenisse, 1130, 1576 (xvi.).

», Prov., De Providentia, 611, 970.

», Q.N., Questiones Naturales, 1634, 2483,
2842.

,, Thyest., Thyestes, 1531, 2061, 2401, 2512,
2626, 2929.
», Trang., De Tranquillitate Animi, 110, 33
1702, 1826, 2926, 2934.
, Troad.,Troades, 449, 858, 1395, 1576(xii.),
2309, ΡΣ 44, 2912.
Sen., M. Ann. Se sneca, rhetor., (B.C. 54-A.D. 39).
PO On., Controversiz, 600 (2.).
Seume, J.G., poet, (1763-1810)—3011.
Severus, Septimius, emp., (146- ee 1906,
Sévigné, Mme. de, Zit. (1626. 96)—657, 2021.
Sextus Empiricus, philos., (fl. 205) —2499 (i.).

ΧΧῚ

Shenstone, W., poet, (1714-63)—891,

Sidney, Algernon, republican, (1622-82)—1490.

Sid., Sidonius Apollinaris, chr. writer,(430-88)
170 [1225, 2231, 2440.

Sune an ἢ: 1836)— 1011, 1169,

Sigismund, emp., (1368-1437 )—1243.

Sil., C. Silius Italicus, poet, (25-101)—741,
744, 1067, 2054, 2092, 2393.

Simonides Amorginus, poet, ( fi. B.C. 693)—864,
(Bergk, ii. 441).

Simonides of Ceos, poet, (B.c. 556-449)—507,
2722 (Bergk, iti. 382).

Sirmond, Pere, (1613-92)—2504.

Socrates, philos. ,(B.c.469-399)—674. [11.84).ὕὕ

Solon, philos. ,(B.c. 640-559 )—674, 2682 (Bergh,

Soph., frag., (B.c. 496-406), in Dindory.
5» Aj-, Ajax; 3115, 556, 612; 655, 1152;
Ant., Antigone, 798, 1470, 2359.
», Fr., Fragments, 46, 182, 864, 2081.
», O. C., Gdipus Coloneus, 2734.
», Ὁ. T., GHdipus Tyrannus, 2812.
Spart., 4]. Spartianus, biogr. ,(/l. 285), in Hist.
Aug. Script. [1906.
», Caracalla, 1417; Hadrian, 123; Severus,
Spinoza, Benedict, philos., (1632-77)—2456.
Stael, Mme. de, Zit., (1766-1817)—1301, 1955.
Stat., P. Papirius Statius, poet, (42-96).
5) S., Silve, 251, 662, 722, 2435.
», T., Thebais, 439, 1847, 2149.
Stilpo, philos., (fl. B.c. 300)—1910.
Stob., Stobzeus, Joannes, schol., (fl. ?480)—
Florilegium, ed. Gaisford, 1822, 4 vols.
Strabo, geogr., (?B.c. 50-a.D. 20)—1742.
Suet.,C. Suetonius Tranquillus, hist. ,(ob. 160).
, Aug., Octavius Augustus Cesar, 33, 87,
793, 1493, 2310, 2581, 2878.
,, Oves., C. Julius Cesar, 74, 239, 2885.
», Cal., Caligula, 53, 1857.
», Claud., Claudius, 204.
Dom., Domitianus, 1664.
Gramm., de Grammaticis, 1243.
», Ner., Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2876.
Terentii Vita, 2927.
», Tib., Tiberius, 232, 1857.
Sits, -otussno2
Vesp., Vespasian, 1441, 2856.
Sulp., Sulpicius Sever us, hist., (863-410)—1774.
Swetchine, Mme., 7/?7., (1782- 1857)—425, 659,
1353, 1370, 1405, 1519, 1956, 2212, 2824( Vie
et Muvres, Paris, 1860, 2 vols.).
Syr., Publilius Syrus, com., (fi.

23

-

B.C. 43)—

passim.
Tac., C. Corn. Tacitus, hist., (52-119).
, Agr., Agricola, 492, 1050, 1090, 1896,

2168, 2589, 2806.

ΊΑΡΝ Annals, 21, 149, 217 (5.), 234, 251, 258
346,: 372,1091, 1317, 1468, 1670,1671, 1877,
2022, 2140, 2150, 2180, 2390, 2670, 2730,
2857, 2859, 2902, 3123, 3137.

H., Historia, 178, 470, 708, 739, 788, 1470,
1505, 1672, 1908, 2376, 2668.

3

XXli

Talleyrand, Maurice, Prince de, diplom., (1754-
1838)—295, 1035, 1187, 1383, 1962, 2665.
Tasso, Torquato, poet, (1544-95)—Aminta, 1006,

1677 ; Gerus[alemme] Liberata] 1743, 2415,

2809.

Ter., P. Terentius Afer, com., (B.c. 185-159).

», Ad., Adelphi, 1, 105, 929, 934, 1151, 1154,
1898, 2488, 2609.

;, And., Andria, 82, 98,99, 445, 485, 510, 622,
762, 771, 912, 961, 1728, 1845, 2174, 2541.

,, Eun., Eunuchus, 26, 620, 681, 1053, ae.
1162, 1786, 1806, 1824, 1913, 2025, 2217,
2549, 2675, 2742, 2792.

,, Heaut., Heautotimorumenos, 1438, 324,
5244, 1055, 1461, 1578, 1700, 2276, 2365,
2650, 2875, 2961.

, Phorm., Phormio, 22, 182, 250, 348, 511,
550, 1046, 1290, 1605, 1690, 1873, 1899,
2101, 2142, 2199, 2365.

Terent. Maurus, gramm., (fl. 290)—2155.
Tert., Q. Septim. ΕἸ. Tertullianus, chr. writer,
(160-225).

», Ad Uxorem, 371; Apol. (Apologeticum),
326, 1293, 1521, 2479, 2725; De Carne
Christi, 285; De Corona militis, 1102;
De Fuga, etc., 120; Idolotria, 1184; de
Pudicitia, 1686.

Thales, sage, (B.c. 620-543)—609.
Themistocles, gen., (B.C. 527-460)—401, 2040.
Theocritus, poct, (jl. B.c. 280)—45, 969, 2790.
Theodoret, hist., (390-457 )—2906.
Theognis, poet, (7. B.C. 544)—302,

(tn Bergk, ii. 117).

961, 1129

Theresa, St (1515-82)—3077.

Thiers, L.A. :

Thuc., Thucydides, hist., (Ὁ. B.c. 471)—1217,
2100, 2585. [2832.

Tiberius, emp., (B.c. 42-A.D. 37)—232, 1877,

Tib., Albius Tibullus, poet, (p.c. 54-19)—182,
251, 384, 786, 883, 991, 1903, 2084, 2348,
2449 (2.), 2785.

Tiedge, Christ. Aug., poet, (1752-1841)—847.

Tilly, Cte. de, J.P.A., Uét., (1764-1806)—1016.

Tissot, Jacques, /it., (? 1613)—1614.

Titus, emp., (40-81)—521.

Turgot, A.R.J.,statesm., (1727-81)—665, 1247.
Turp., Sextus Turpilius, com.,( fl. B.c. 130)—
1763.
Val. Max., J

26)—246, 1085, 1678, 1729, 2170, 2499.

Vauquelin des Yvetaux, N., poet, (1567-1649) |

—979.

Vauvenargues, Luc, Marquis de, moralist,
(1715-47 )—59.

Varr., M. Ter. Varro, agricult. writer, (B.C. |

116-27)—574.

Veg., F. Vegetius Renatus, mil. writer, (jl.
386)— 217 (4.). [776, 2359.
Vell., P. Velleius Paterculus, hist., (jt. 25)—

Verdier, Antoine du, poet,(1544-1600)—1, 795.
Verville, Béroalde de, Jit., (1558-1612)—1348.

Valerius Maximus, hist., (fl. A.D. |

INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.

Vespasian, emp., (9-79)—1441.

Vigée, Louis J.,draim., (1758-1820)—299, 1264,

Villars, Due de, marshal, (1653-1754)—2907.

Villemain, A.F. ΕΘΝ (1790-1870)—1032,

Villon, Francois, poet, (1431-85)—498, 968,
1013, 1467, 1534, 2408.

Vincent (St) of Lerins, chr. writer, (ob. 450)—
2347, 2366.

Virg., P. Virgilins Maro, poet, (B.c. 70-19),
passim.

», A., Mneid.

,., E., Eclogues.

5, G., Georgics. [2188.

Witrs Vitruvius Pollio, architect, (fl. B.c. 10)—

Voiture, Vincent, ἐϊέ., (1598- 1648)— 1001.

Volt., Voltaire, Francois Maire Arouet de, poet,
(1694-1778); Brutus, 2565; Candide, 981,
2751; Charlot, 718; Epitres, 291, 1440, 2522;
Dictionnaire Philosoph., 1005, 8077; Henr.
(La Henriade), 28, 111, 340, 2016, 2704;
L’Enfant Prodigue, 2752; Lettres, 291, 470,
1015, 1190, 2011, 2826, 2954; L'Ingénu,
1400; Mahomet, 1937, 2624, 2940; Mérope,
1339, 2204 ; Mort de César, 2782; ’ Olimpie,
531, 1379; Miscellaneous poetry, 502, 978,
1355, 1384, 2206, 2302, 2315, 2895; Semi-
ramis, 2137; Siécle de Louis XIV., 1023;
Varia, 615, 1268, 1532, 2666; Zadig, 1031;
Zaire, 972.

Voss, J. H., dit., (1751-1826)—452, 2999.

Vulg., Biblia Vulgate Hditionis.

Cor., Epp. ad Corinthios, 371, 1430, 1642.

Eccles., Ecclesiastes, 752, 1544, 1698, 2872.

Ecelus., Ecclesiasticus, 656, 926, 2812.

Es., Esaias, 600 (1.), 2969.

Esdras, 108.

Ex., Exodus, 53.

Ezechiel, 1411.

Heb., Ep. ad Hebreeos, 2042.

Joann.. Evangelium Joannis, 2341, 2346.

Jud., Judices, 549.

Lam., Lamentationes, 1677 (i.), 2664.

Luc., Evangelium Luce, 3, 543,1504, 1661.

Mare., Evangelium Marci, 2614.

, Matt., Evangelium Mattheei, 721, 756,2645.
s., Osee, 2518, 2887. [2996.

Prov., Proverbia, 1137, 1404, 1702, 2312,

Ps., Psalmi, 11, 472, 1516, 1677 (i.), 1764,

1920.

Reges, 1429.

Sap., Sapientia, 1677 (i.), 2642.

Tim., Epist. ad Timotheum, 385,

Tit., Epist. ad Titum, 2013.

|" Walckenaer, CoA ates (1826 Ὧ)--
| Weaver, Joh., antiquar y, (0b. 1632)—2656,
Wotton, Sir H. , schol, ,(1568-1639)—899, 3066.
| Wieland, Christ. M., poet, (1713- 1813) — 632,

| 638, 1682.

| Xenophon, hist.

| Zamoyski, statesm.,

| Zeuxis, art., (fl. B. Ὄ. 410)—

22
33
33
33
23)

9

.
-

309.

, (8.6. 450-357)—640.
(1541-1605)—1346.
1131.

INDEX II.—ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Abroad, v. Foreign Parts.
Absence, 134, 1881; conspicuous by, 234, 2911.
5, Love in, 1224; absence of mind, v. Reverie.
Absent, The, 8, 9, 469.
.» are always wrong, 1347.
5, Slandering the, 9, 2327.
Absurd, 285, 1699, 2340, 2606,
5, The, never change, 1401.
Abuse, Abusive (v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil-
speaking), 2. ὍΣ ae 2635.
>, (and Use), 2, 1784, 2
‘ Academician, Not even ἫΝ * 327, 2407.
Academicians, 422,
Accidents, 406, 1755, 1899, 2230, 2278, 2408.
5, Prepared against, 223, 1472, 1899.
Accusations, 540,
Achilles, 850, 2592.
», ‘No match for A.,’ 1048.
Act, Caught in the, 1072.
Action and Deliberation, 51, 456, 833, 1647, 2153.
Action, Prompt (v. Deeds), 362, 373, 405, 1633,
2152, 2215, 2341, 2642.
»» In speaking, 463.
5, Wirtue consists in @., 2925.
Actors (v. Stage, Theatre), 1032, 1464, 1611, 2920.
‘Posterity binds no wreath for,’ 461.
Addition. 628,
Adieu, 28, 30, 204, 289, 2943.
»» saying ὦ. to friends, 662, 1868, 2362, 2944.
the dead, 2662.
Ado about nothing, Much, 1461, 2030, 2984.
‘Adorn’d all he touched, He,’ 1828
;, the most, when unadorned, 1978.
‘Adultery, Divorce is the sacrament of,’ 3065.
Advantage, ‘ Whose «. is it?’ 393.
Adversity, v. Misfortune, Troubles.
,, In prosperity expect @., 1899.
Advertising, 1335.
Advice (v. Counsel), 355, 1394, 1481, 1663.
5, better than praise, 2710.
s, Interested α., 2965.
», ‘lake my a.,’ 2546, 2569, 2575.
Advise, Easy ΤΣ 991, 885, 1928, 1935, 2957
A.E.1.0. We
Aeronauts, 083, 1712, 2398.
Affair, Affairs (0. Business, Concern),
Affairs, The a. of others, 78.
Affectation makes ridiculous, 1943,
Affection, v. Attachment, Love, Passion.
Affronts, "Ignore petty, 144, 253
Africa, Something new from, 2267.
», The English in S. A., 942, 1746, 2738.

Age (v. Old Age, Years, Youth), A dull a., 1981;
a vicious, 1992; a weary, 2232. 1388.

;, Hach, has its own troubles, 1894, and ways,
», The age of Gold, v. Golden Age.

Agesilaus (and Pharnabazus), 640.

Aggravating evils, 1073.

Agnosticism, 271, 2428.

Agricola, 1896, 2806.

Agricultural labourer, The, his happiness, 1872.
‘ Aide-de-camp, I won’t be your,’ 1011.

Aims in life, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248.

Alcibiades, 949,

Alexander the Gt., 1379, 1576
5, 1. of Russia, 1035, 1932.

Aliens, 43.

Allegory, 1252.

Allies, v. Helpers.

Alone, τ. Solitude.
,, Never less ὦ. than when α., 1836.

Already, ‘What, already!’ 3037.

Alter, Altered, v. Change.

Alternatives, 988, 2052, 3086.

Altruism, 2759a.

Always, 7, 2316, 2463.

‘ Always, everywhere, and by all,’ 2347.

Ambassadors, 3066, 3080.

| Ambiguity, 69.

Ambition, 114, 341, 2465, 2693, 2723.
», ‘the last infirmity of noble mind,’ 703.

Ambitious (v. Attempt), 412, 414, 2597, 2603.

| Amendment (Moral), 602, 1092, 1116, 2279, 2283,

2316.

2870
(viii.), 2169, 2840,

5, difficult, 756.

America, 665; discovery of, 2885.

Amiability, 713.

Amphibolia, 69.

Amphitryon, ‘The true, where one dines,’ 1392.
Amusement, v. Fun, Relaxation.

Anarchy, 218.

Ances-tors, -try (v. Birth), 846, 1599.

‘Angels, not Angles,’ 1735. [potent a., 2871.
Anger, 99, 1142, 2539; a brief madness,1141; im-
Anglican Church, The, 1177,1580,1873,2459, 2779.
Animal existence, A mere, 644.

Another, ‘Who acts through ὦ. acts himself,’2291.
Ant, The, a type of industry, 2035.

Anticyra, 1617, 2777.

| Antidotes, 1617.

Antiquity, 137, 1390.

| Anxiety, v. Apprehension, Trouble.

| Apelles, 1489, 1678, 1812.

Apes, 2056, 2540,

XX1V

Aposiopesis, 2360.

‘Appeal from Philip drunk to P. sober,’ 2170.
Appearance versus Reality, 675, 1464.
Appearances, Distrust, 458, 831, 1778, 2457
‘Appetite comes with eating,’ 1375.
Appetite, Want of, 1986.

Applause, 2107, 2581 (5.), 2961.

Apple, The Golden, 2179.

Application, A felicitous, 1022.
Apprehension, its pains, 219, 2111.

‘ Aranjuez, The days of,’ 1036.

‘ Arcadia, T too have been in,’ 3128.

‘ Arcadians both,’ 102.

Archimedes, 1729, 2188.

Architect of his fortune, 750 (υ. Destiny).
‘Architecture is frozen music,’ 1301.
Argue, Argument, 364, 1014, 1194, 2515.
Argument, A feeble, 1705, 1964, 2709.

», The last a. of kings, 2811.

Aristides the Just, 675.
Aristocrats and the people, The, 862, 1362, 2358.

‘The a. to the lantern!’ 72, 240,

Aristophanes, the Graces’ darling, 484,
Aristotle, the master of the wise, 1003.
Armada, The, 53.
Armed petitions, 2788.
Arms, 565, 1862, 2738.

5, ἴῃ the last resort, 1913, 2811.

Army, The, 1619, 1652, 2590; a standing α.,
1672; the British a., 2181, 2187.

Arnoald, Sophie, 1874.

Arrival, "An opportune, 975.

Art, 159, 1499, 1823, 2744, 3060.

Ἢ cheerful, Life serious, 666; a. difficult,
criticism easy, 1229; a. long, life short, 157;
ajudgeof a., 2644; a. and nature, 438, 1039,
1919; a. lives by patronage, 712, 2559; a.
neglected, 712; a. should conceal art, 2809,
3021; the ignorant no judge of a., 1678, 1687.

Art-critic, 1678.
Artifice, 579, 3093. [2195, 2471.
Artist (v. Painter, Pictures), 1678, 1812, 1828,
Artistic trifles, 810.
Arts, 1196, 1497.

», The liberal, 712, 1082, 3049.
Ashamed, 504, 940.
Ashes, ‘ H’enin ourashes live their wonted fires,’58.
Ash Wednesday, 1521.
Asking, v. Requests.

Ass and Lion, The, 819, 2988.
Assassins, ‘ Let the assassins begin !’
Assent (v. Consent), 154, 681, 2515.
Assertion without proof, 1138.
Assistance, v. Help.

Association, Force of early, 2361.
Ass’s shadow, Fighting for an, 2081.
Astronomy, 661, 1680, 3049,
Athens, City of the violet crown, 3132.

, ‘Owls to Athens,’ 1109

Attachment, An old, 58, 537.
Attempt, An ambitious (v. Ambitious), 321, 2334.
Audacity, 180, 453, 1606, 1712, 2149, 3022.
Augurs, Cato and the, 2903.

Augustus Cesar, 946, 1715; his sayings, 793,

1493, 2310, 2581 (5.), 2604, 2878, 2961.
Au revoir, 2995.

2227.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Auspi-ces, -cious, 1707, 2167, 2435, 2579.

Austerity of life, 818.

Austrian Empire, 47, 2

Author and his book, The, 717, 1769, 2691, 3087.

Author’s corrections, 1591, 2244, 2370.

Authors (v. Books, Literary Composition, Poets),

568, 982, 1538, 2646.

3 Ambitious, 412, 4145; careless, 2104; dull,
1355, 1818: florid and ’shallow, 466, 2890, 2898:
good, 1828, 1855, 2305, 2366, 2475: humble,
717, 1769, D244; ; instructive, 198, 1355, 1901;
popular, 1901 ; “unsuccessful, 1777.

», Don’t read too many, 568, 779, 1598, 1775.

», Great a. are common property, 1189, 2352.

»» mirrored in their works, 629, 1412, 9233,

», Old versus new, 676, 1063.

Authorship, a poor profession, 201, 712.

», cheered by success, 2453.
Autobiography, 2651.
Avarice (v. Covetousness,
Avenger, 736, 1575, 2415.
Avignon, 205.

Awtul, An a. story, 943,

Axe, “The a. saves the carpenter,’ 833.

‘Back, No going,’ 2236.

Backbiting (v. Evil-speaking), 9, 1516, 2327.

Bad (v. Crime, Deterioration, Punishment, Sin,

and Vice), i is easily learnt, 560.

», Most men are, 1882; our b. deeds always re-
membered, 1425 ; the δ. never amusing, 1326,
nor happy, 1656.

», The, never sing, 3011.

Balaclava charge, The, 298.

Baldness no cure for arief, 2634.

Ballooning, Ὁ. Aeronauts.

Bar, Barrister (see Lawyers), 561, 1606.

Barberini, The, 3099a.

Barnave, 72.

Bartholomew (St) Massacre, The, 722.

Base, ‘Give me ἃ ὦ. and I’1l move ‘the ear th,’ 2138.

Bath, Order of the, 2776.

‘ Battalions, Heav’n favours the big,’ 470.

Battle (v. Combat, Fight, War), 349, 2641.

Battlefields, 1169.

Battles, ‘ Fighting his battles o’er again,’ 170.

Bavius and Mevius, 2238.

Bayard, The Chevalier, 2439.

Bayonettes, The argument of, 1805,

‘Be, To think is to,’ 618, 2939.

Beaconsfield, Lord, 1050.

Bear, and forbear, 119.

Beast and man compared, 1062.

Beatrice, 113.

Beauharnais, Mme. Fanny de,

Beautiful, 1856, 2772; thed. 1520, 3100, 3069.

, ‘It was too ὦ. to come true,’ 211.

Beauty, 1483, 1887, 2508, 2824; ‘and wit, 502; are-
commendation, 814, 1228: ‘devil’s beauty,’ 1313;
fatal gift of, 1153; fragility of b., 17, 812, 1288,
1576(iv.), 1870: judge of, 149, 1786; prizeof, 2179.

Bed, One’s own b., 1973.

Bede, The Ven. , 870.

Bees, 139, 910.

Beggars, 2050, 2595, 2958; on horseback, 163.

Begin at the beginning, 214.

Beginning, Check evils at their, 2152.

[1590, 2480.
Miser), 710, 1101,

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Beginning, From ὦ. to end, 7.
;, ‘1 know my beginning best,’ 274

Beginning (The), is half the battle, 551, 766, 1231.
;, of anything, The, 1977; of the end, 295, 994.

Begone! 2157.

Begun well, ended ill, 21, 334, 1091, 1908.

Behind the scenes, 2930.

Being, and seeming to be, 675.

Bekker, the linguist, 213.

Belief, and Unbelief, both dangerous, 2078, 2862.

Believe, we ὦ. as we fear, 23, 97.

22 2) 2 wish, 787, 2701.

Believing, because it’s impossible, 285,

;, Caution against hasty 0., 1719.

Bellerophon’s letter, 1429.

Bells, Message of the, 649.

Benedictines, 225.

Benefactors of mankind, 909, 1993, 2185.

Benevolence, 2134.

Best, All is for the, 2751.

;, Corruption of the, is the worst, 3031.
,, Making the ὁ. of it, 2208, 3015.

Betrayed by friends, 1944,

Better, I see the 0., follow the worse, 2565; ὁ. die

once than fear always, 219; late than never, 1216.

‘ Better mars well,’ 1005; ὃ. than he’s painted,
955; ‘we are ὁ. than our fathers,’ 646.

Bias in judging, 2066.

Bible (v. Scripture), The, 3051.

Bibliomaniac, The, 292.

Bigotry, 615, 1047, 2588.

Billet ἃ la Chatre, A, 63.

Billing and cooing, 129.

Biography, 2353a.

Biped, Man is a featherless, 135,

Bird, A rare, 2375.

;, ‘in hand worth two in the bush,’ 283, 2836.

Birds, Providence feeds the, 201.

᾿ς, ‘Birds of a feather flock together,’ 2617.

Birth, 1968, 2016; and death, 1609.

Birth, High, 1601; boasting of, 1555, 1599, 2295,
2624 ; hasits obligations, 1727 ; ignored by philo-
sophy, 2568; vain, without money, 699; vain,
without morals, 1265, 1601, 2624.

Birth (Low) unchanged by wealth, 1418, 2166.

Birthdays, 1610.

Birthplace, 1156, 2913.

Bishops, 2562.

Bismarck, Prince,522, 523, 1463, 1600, 3043, 3084.

‘Biter, The ὁ. bit,’ 290, 773, 940.

Bitter, Some, in every sweet, 730.

Black, Not so ὦ. as painted, 955.

Blackguard (v. Scoundrel), 9. [2508.

Blame (v. Accusation, Fault-finding), 1090, 1757,

,, and praise, 1295.

Blank, A, 2674.

Blessedness, The ‘miserable ὁ.᾽ of life, 794, 1579.

Blessings are shortlived, 670, 1589, 1793, 1820.

;, Be grateful for, 2794.
;, valued when lost, 2784.

Blind, The 4. could see that, 141.

,, Morally, 1803, 1891, 1918.

‘Blood, Laws and not 6.,’ 488.

‘Blood of the martyrs, seed of the Church,’ 2479.

Blunder, ‘ Worse than a crime, a blunder,’ 3030.

Boasting, 37, 903, 1472.

22

XXV

| Boasting of noble relatives, 1074, 1555, 1599.

Boat, All in the same boat, 23857, 2808.

Bodies, Two bodies with one soul, 498.

Body, Big 0., little wit, 1818; great soul in small
b., 1081; ‘sound mind in sound body, a,’ 1974.

Bold, v. Audacity.

Bologna, 228.

Bombast, 2765, 2890.

Bon mots,300; better losea bon mot than a friend,
563; telling ὃ. a bad sign, 563.

Book, A long,845,3040; ashort,310; great 6., great
evil, 1511; a ὦ. is a friend, 3111; the best 0.,
1337, 1369. [of, 717, 1903.

5, and its author,717,1769,2691,3087; dedication
», man of one book, A, 1598.

Books (v. Author, Reading), 874, 1185, 1688, 1693,
1784, 2177, 2574, 2653.

Books, and lectures compared, 505; ὃ. and their
readers, 717, 2155; and their subjects, 930,
1471, 2241, 2280, 2651.

Books, Choice of, 1775; lending 0., 3111.

,, Of making books there is no end, 752.

Books, Modern, 1271; rare ὁ., 292; tedious, or
worthless ὁ., 452, 1818, 2275, 2280, 2752.

Books reflect their authors, 629, 1412, 2233.

Books universally enjoyed, 874, 1099, 1185, 1980,
2177, 2574, 2785.

Boorish, 162.

Bore, A, 7, 2752.

Boredom, v. Ennui.

Borgia, Czesar, 193.

Born, Better not to be, 1968.

Borrowing, 2580

Bosquet, Gen., 298.

Bough, The Golden, 2146.

Bourbons, The, 1035.

Bourn, The, no traveller returns, 2311.

Bow should be unstrung, The, 331.

Boys, 1083, 1864, 1870.

‘Boys will be boys,’ 3106.

5, Show reverence to boys, 1708.

Brains, Wanting in, 1972.

Branca Doria, 644.

Brass, Men’s evil manners live in, 1425.

Brave (v. Audacity, Courage), 15, 19, 474, 727, 890,
2529, 2951.

;, Ab. man battling with misfortune, 611.

;, Brave at home everywhere, The, 1897.

,, Fortune favours the, 182, 733; and Prudence,
182, 1990; and Venus, 182.

Bravo! 1451, 3025.

Brawls, 1200, 2491.

‘Bread and horse-racing,’ 2011.

Breeding tells, 230.

Brennus’ sack of Rome, 900, 2868. [1355,1985.

Brevity (v. Conciseness) is the soul of wit, 310,

Brick and Marble Rome, 1493.

Brickbat, Washing a, 1290.

Bride, Young ὃ., old husband, 302,

Bridge, ‘’Twixt ὃ. and river,’ etc., 1558.

Briefly, 872, 1679, 1985, 2982,

Britain’s isolation, 2063.

British army, The, 2181, 2187; &. constitution,
The, 2688; #. enterprise, 2181.

Brooms, New brooms sweep clean, 1091, 1908.

| Brother, A, is a friend giv’n by nature, 2827.

ΧΧΥῚ

Brothers, 231, 2029.

Brougham, Lord, 2622.

Brush, All tarr’d with the same, 2805.

Brutus, 1967, 2782, 2796.

», and Cassius, 234.

Buildings, Great, 1164.

Bull in a china shop, A, 2846.

Burial, 910, 1410, 1931, 2381.

Business (v. Affairs, Contracts, Work), 1836, 1837,
1994, 2022, 2984; a cure for love, 2292; “ὁ. is
business,’212; ὁ. 15 other men’s money, 1348.

», ‘Mind your own D.,’ 312, 1678, 1687, 2473.

Busy, 78, 189, 1020, 2284.

Busy-bodies, 932, 1263.

Buy necessaries only, 645.

Buying and selling, 262, 320, 1296, 1335.

Byegones, Let ὁ. be ὁ., 3119.

Byng, Admiral, The execution of, 986.

Cadmean victory, A, 2907.

Cesar, Julius, 15, 1607, 2460, 2469, 2885, 2927 ;
and his fortunes, 239; at the Rubicon, 74, 894;
death of, 2796; ghost of, 1967; his sayings,
219, 1821, 2442, 2796.

‘ Cesar or nothing,’ 193, 1821.

,, ‘C. is superior to grammar,’ 1243.

Calendar (v. Weatherlore), 1198.

‘Calumniate boldly, some always sticks,’ 241.

Calumny (v. Detraction, Evil-speaking), 2992.

5, is best unnoticed,253; should be refuted,2178.

Calvin, 3142.

‘Camarina, Don’t disturb,’ 1514.

Cambridge University Motto, 915.

Cambronne, Gen., 1240

‘Came, saw, and conquered, I,’ 89, 2885.

‘Candle, Not worth the,’ 1323.

Cannez, Battle of, 2910.

Cannon, 2811.

‘Canossa, We are not going to,’ 1600.

Cap, If the ὁ. fits, wear it, 2319.

Capacity (Mental), 1080, 1787.

Capital, and Income, 1173; and Labour, 590.

Capital Punishment, 1669, 2227; abolition οἵ, 2227.

Cappadocians, 1215.

Capricious, 1053, 1518, 1806, 2417.

Caracalla, Emp., 1417.

Cardinal virtues, The, 821.

Care (v. Apprehension, Trouble), 273, 408, 2900 ;
‘Begone, dull ὁ. /’ 583.

Career, Choice of, 642, 2590.

Carillon, The National, 240.

Carnival, The, 910.

Carouse, A, 600, 730, 1521, 2728, 3001.

‘Carthage must be destroyed,’ 454.

Case, A serious, 405: the case is undecided, 854.

Castle and Cottage, 862, 1576 (i., iii.).

,, ‘My house is my castle,’ 582, 838.

Castles in the air, 124, 907.

Cat, Cats, 158, 1170, 1267.

Catherine de Medici, 573.
sy lerorsRussia. 291

Catiline, 5, 80, 2290, 2368, 2420.

Catinat, Marshal de, 1021.

Cato Major, 40, 454, 675.

,, and the Augurs, 2903.
., of Utica, 260, 909, 2420, 2926.
,, ‘Cato against the world,’ 259.

| Caution, Cautious, 793,

|

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Cato, A ‘ third Cato,’ 2724.
Caught in the act, 471, 1072.
», in their own nets, 773.
Cause, 875; c. and effect, 261, 625, 892.
», A bad cause, 1606; a good c., 2732, 2734.
», The winning c., 259.
2239.
Cavour, 1409.

| Celebrity, 169, 181, 269.

Censors, Censure, 2506.

Centre and Circumference, 305.

Century, End of the, 802.

‘Certain because it’s impossible, ’Tis,’ 285, 1909.

,, The unexpected, always c., 1111, 1909, 2408,

Certainties versus Uncertainties, 283, 2836.

Chairman (of dinner, feast, etc.), 149.

‘Chamber, The matchless,’ 314.

Chance (v. Fortune, Luck) and Change, 632, 2092.

Chances, Even (v. Uncertainty). [1912.

Change (v. Difference), 200, 428, 1368, 1779, 1911,

», A great,2771; absence of c., 2560; benefitsof
c., 273; incapable of c., 2683; nothing surer
than c., 1683, 2408; ὁ. of mind, 1150, 1401,
1481, 1653, 1744; ὁ. of scene, not mind, 238;
of tastes, 1388, 1744; sudden c. of circum-
stances, 632, 951.

Changeable, 552, 1190, 1401, 1406, 2255, 2262, 2417.

Changed, 76, 1744, 1748, 1782; for the better,
495; for the worse, 282, 884, 1867; changed, yet
the same, 1104, 1535, 2114.

Changed, ‘ Nothing ὁ. in France, There’s,’ 1029.

», ‘ We’ve changed all that,’ 1798.

Changes, ‘The more c., the less alteration,’ 2114.

Chaos, 133.

Chapel, ‘ The devil builds a c.,’ etc., 3010.

Chapter, Beginning a new, 1471.

Character (Reputation), 955, 2005; a bad, 955,
1171, 1649; a good, 165, 938; 6. better than
wealth, 419, 938; c. less than wealth, 2256; loss
of, 798, 2256 ; testimonials to, 2194.

Character (Disposition), 563, 669; compared
with talent, 669, 1214; tormed by education,
2005; reading c., 1043, 1197, 1924.

Charity, 2556.

», (v. Giving) begins at home, 2174, 2790.

Charlatan, A, 855, 903, 3042.

Charlemagne and Roland, 2559.

Charles Albert (Savoy), 1427.

Charles I. (England), 2297, 2598.

IIL. (Spain), 317.

V., and Luther, 1743.

,, on the tongues of Europe, 191, 506.

IX. and Ronsard, 1284.

»> X., 1029, 1035, 1846, 1479.
Charter, The French (of 1830), 1225.
Chastity, 352, 1670, 1815, 2143, 2436.

», Domestic, 587, 1119.

Chatre, Billet a la, 63.

Chatterbox (v. Garrulity, Tongue), 2067.

Cheat, -ed, 420, 1806, 1396.

Cheater, The ὁ. cheated, 290, 773, 940.

Cheerfulness, 1391, 1802.

Cheese, 255.

Chénier, André, 832.

‘Chicken in the pot, The,’ 2501, 2521,

' Child, Burnt c. dreads fire,’ 41, 394.

ENGLISH SUBJECT

Childhood, 655, 1708.

Childish, 1856, 2097, 2975.

Children (v. Boys, Education), 1119, 1602, 2448, |
3013; their pitilessness, 308, preciousness, 1413,
2154, and precocity, 61, 1864. |

Choice, 500, 988, 2110, 3018.

Curist, 178, 757, 2619, 2906, 3081.

Christian, A sincere, 601.

Christianity, 178.

Christians by nature, 2725.

», ‘C. to the lions!’ 326.

;, ‘The blood of Christians is seed,’ 2479.
Christina of Sweden, Queen, 1034.

Christmas holidays, 55.
Church, The (v. Anglican), 60, 386, 1050a, 1319,
2091, 2369, 2418, 2671, 2843, 3142.
Church, and State, 400, 1580; and the Revolu-
tion, 2562; controversy, the scab of the, 899.
», ‘Free C. inafreestate, A,’ 1409; martyrs are
the seed of the, 2479; no martyrs, 1068, or
salvation,747, out of the C.; why eternal, 967.
Church, God builds c., devil builds chapel, 3010.
Churchmen, not always the wisest of men, 1456.
Cicero, 1067, 1871, 1995, 2420.
‘Circles, Don’t disturb my,’ 1729.
Circumlocution, 2440.
Circumstances, 1195; force of c., 1757; ruling ¢.,
1547; ὁ. show the man, 70.
Citizen, a Roman, 757; ac. of the world, 909.

,, Tranquility ἃ c.’s first duty, 2423.

Citizen-King, A, 2756.
City, Cities, 228, 836, 904, 1455, 2841, 2842, 2843,
3133; their solitude, 1458.
Civil war, v. War, Civil.
Civilisation, Centre of, 251.
Claudius, Emperor, and the gladiators, 204.
Clergy, v. Churchmen, Divines.
Clever, 1826, 1953, 3126.
,, Loo c. by half, 762, 1396, 2239.
Clients, v. Patron.
Climate, 905, 1280, 2894.
Climax, Reaching a, 2203.
Clocks, Invention of, 2850.
Clovis, Baptism of, 1564.
Club, ‘The pub. is the poor man’s ὁ.,᾿ 1308.
Clues, 700.
Coals to Newcastle, Carrying, 1109.
Coat, ‘My shirt is nearer than my,’ 2790.
‘Cobbler, stick to your last,’ 1678, 2473.
‘Cock on his own dunghill, Every one is,’ 838,
Coldstream Guards’ Motto, 1821.
Coliseum, The, 2198.
Colleagues seldom agree, 1816.
College, Three make a, 2775.
Cologne, Three k ngs of, 3058.
Colonies, The, 81, 2083.
Combat ends for want of combatants, The, 705.
Comedy, 382, 2581, 2927; and tragedy, 337,
2583; life is a comedy, 1179, 2581.
Comfort, Easy to give, 885.
5, in misfortune, 2585.
Comic dramatist, 382.

,, Bad men never comic, 1326.
Command, v. Power.
Commander, v. General.
Commands, 602, 924,

INDEX. XXVil

| Committees, 1647, 1900, 2775.

Common (Commonplace), 434, 538, 672, 2986.
Common property, 105, 672.

Common-sensg, v. Sense, Good.
‘Communications, Evil, corrupt, ete.,’ 371.

_ Companions, 338, 541, 1772, 1881, 2362; boon c.,

1561; c. in misfortune, 1987, 2357, 2585.
Company, Bad, 371, 1989.
», ὃ. is according to the place, One’s, 1650.
», man is known by his c., A, 1788, 1989.

| Comparison isn’t argument, 342.

Comparisons, 1829, 2034, 2563.
Compassion, v. Pity.
Competence, 7. Means.
Competition, Open, 1075.
Compiling, 978.
Complaints, 912, 2285.
Completion of anything, 373, 724, 1166, 1489.
Complexions, Borrowed, 586, 616.
Composition, v. Literary Composition.
Comrades, τ. Companions.
Concealment, 20, 261, 1291.
», aggravates evil, 84, 2637.
Conceit, τ. Self-Conceit.
Concern, A matter of universal c., 49; it’s noe. of
mine, 1546, 1765; that is your concern, 1608.
Concert, Acting in, 2490.
Concessions, Mutual, 265, 2038, 2449,
Conciseness, 447,679, 1957,2271; leads to obscurity,
447 ; needs time, 1182.
Conclusions form'd trom a single instance, 13.
Concords, Discordant, 347.
Conditions, False (non-existent), 1022,
Conferences, 1900.
Confession, 351, 866, 1942, 2637, 3139.
Confessors, 20.
Confidence, 948, 1226, 2333, 2700.
Conflicts, 3084.
Confusion, 1227, 1621, 2846.
‘Congress (The) dances, etc.,’ 1311.
Connoisseurs, 124, 1196, 2644.
Conquer by flight, 287; by yielding, 265; with-
out risk, 202, 350.
Conquered and conqueror, The, 370, 1743, 1746.
», ‘Woe to the conquered!’ 2868.
Conquest (v. Self-conquest), Right of, 2016.
Conscience, A good, 353, 354, 901,1531, 2435, 2566.
,, A guilty, 354, 725; salving one’sc., 1411,2435.
Conscious, ‘The ὁ. water blush’d,’ ete., 1842.
Consent, 1774; by general c., 1517, 2214, 2459,
» Silence gives ¢., 267, 2331.
Consequence, Of no, 1790. [2864, 2887.
Consequences, You must take the, 343, 878, 1254,
Consolation, 2094.
Conspicuous by absence, 234.
Conspiracy, 2290.
Constantine, Emp., 60, 1087.
Contagion, 450.
‘Contempt (v. Sneering), Familiarity breeds,’777.
Contentment, 575, 1590, 2208, 2218, 2345, 2351,
2401, 2942, 2979, 3105.
», 1S very rare, 2294,
Contest, An equal, 816.
,, An unequal, 1048, 2234, 2254, 2258.

Context, 1788.

Contracts in business, 174, 590, 1622,

XXVill ENGLISH

Controversy, v. Religious controversy.
Conversation, 1772; secret of good, 1226, 1375.
5, Suit your ὁ. to your company, 1009, 1010.
Convivial meetings, 149, 730,1200,1881,1947,3001.
5, songs, 1541, 2509, 2999.
Cooking, 1927.
Corday, Charlotte, 1312.
Cordeliers, ‘ Don’t talk Latin before the,’ 1009.
‘Corinth is hard to reach,’ 1742.
Corporal Punishment, v. Flogging, Punishment.
Corrections (Literary), 1591, 2244.
Correggio, 118.
Corruption, ‘The ὁ. of the best is the worst,’ 3031.
Cosmopolitan, 909, 2301
‘Cossack or Republican,’
Councillors, 1647.
Counsel, 664, 1480; bad c., 1480, 1481; ὁ. from holy
places, 355; the night brings counsel, 1096,
Counting, v. Enumeration.
Country (Campagne), Delights of the, 175, 210,
827, 897, 920, 1510, 1980, 2424, 2931.
Ἤν God made the c., man the town,’ 574, 3061.
5, versus Town, 2417, 2455, 2947.
Country-bred, 102, 1213, 1553, 2425.
Country deities, 827, 2427; labourers, 1872.
5, scenes, 175, 2424.
Country (Patrie), 132, 1156, 1420, 1463, 1674,
1897, 2117, 2625.
, Father of his, 2420; fighting for one’s, 507,
1576 (ix.), 1582, 1767, 2154; one’s ὁ, is where-
soever one prospers, 826, 2990.
No sense of country under a coset, 1025.
Courage (0. Intrepidity),818, 1597, 1833, 2135, 2383,
2526.

Europe either, 203.

the effect of fear, 180, 1597, 3064.
‘Courage!’ 1451, 1833, 2353, 2664, 2739, 2788.
Courts, Courtiers, 723, ” 834, 933, 2590, 2626,
Covet, -ousness, 80, 112, 1725.

Cowards, 120, 1102, 2383.
die many times before their death, ace
(2.

9

“Cradle, The hand that rocks the,’ ete.
‘Cramming? condemned, 2176, 2631.
Creation, 2162, 2437.
Credence, v. Belief, Trust.
Credit for another’s work, Getting, 946.
Credulity, 353, 383, 426, 2686.
Cremation, 2672
Cretans are all liars, The, 389, 2029.
Crime (νυ. Guilt, Vice), 13, 181, 808, 1312,
1449, 1834, 1847, 3130.
, hard to hide, 2804 ; history, a record of, 1400.
Crime i in high station, 758,1895; crimes done in
religion’s name, 2695; levelling effect of, 759;
meritorious, if successful, 2168; now punish’ d,
now prais ἃ, 1593; sanctified by numbers, 928:
swift punishment of, 402; the offspring of
poverty and ignorance, 2533.
The c. of love, “923, 2508.
‘Worse than a crime, a blunder,’ 3030,
Crimean War, The, 298, 1207.
Crisis, A, 1624, 2692, 2886, 2908.
ας shows the man, 70, 2182.
Crispinus, 610.
Criticism, 1176, 1678, 2156; ὁ. deprecated, 1769.
5, iS easy, art ‘difficult, 1229, 1739.
Creesus, 69, 2812,

1415,

2)

SUBJECT INDEX.

Cross, ‘A wooden cross saved mankind,’ 2562.

5, Sign of the Cross, 1087, 2203.

a ‘The ὁ. stands, the world revolves,’ 3104A.
Crowd, v. Mob, Multitude, People, Public.
Crown, Fighting for a, 1607.

Crucifixion, 178, 757.

Cruelty, 1088, 2851.

‘Crush the infamous thing,’ 615,

Cry, Great cry, little wool, 2030,

Crying before one is hurt, 2115.

Culture, 1082, 1128, 2100.

,, Life without ὁ. is death, 2550.

Cunning versus Force, 579, 3093.

Cure, The, depends on the patient, 2027.

Cured, ‘What can’t be,’ ete., 125, 604.

Curiosity, 150, 411.

Curses come home to roost, 1302.

Custom (v. Habit), 2737; custom is law, 357, 3032.
5, is second nature, 2099.

Customs, The old are best, 2671.

Cyrano de Bergerac, 1189.

Dagger of lead, A, 1964.

Damnation! O holy, 1982.

Damning what one don’t understand, 1357, 1566.

Damocles’ sword, 567.

‘Dances, The Congress,’ 1511,

Dancing on a volcano, 1800.

Dandies, 1791, 2729.

Danger, 62, 805, 1291, 1608, 1800, 2077, 2079, 2171,
2172, 2357, 3063 ; d. ‘laughedat, comes the sooner,
330; running into, 287, 789, 1058, 1145.

Dante in exile, 2793.

Daring, Ὁ. Audacity,

Dark, Don’t stab in the, 648,

Darkness hides defects, 1267,

», Lightening the, 1993.
Day, A happy, 387, 953, 2167; an awful, 722,994;

awasted,521,2071; ‘distribution of one’ ΞΡ 2503,

», The brightest ὦ. must end, 1036, 2447.

᾿ς he value of each day, 1684, 2277,

kK 9077

1440a.

| Day, Count each day your last, 1125, 2277.

», ‘I’ve lost a day,’ 521.

», ‘No day without a line,’ 1812.

, ‘Sufficient unto the day,’ ete., 2645.
Bay of doom, The, 526, 677.

Day-dreaming, 521, 2517, 2975.
Days, Happy past, "388, 1036, 1677, 3128.

.. No two alike, 1368.

5, Other days, other ways, 200, 1782.

», Our best days go first, 1969,

», The days that are no more, 2487.
Dead, The, 18, 891, 962, 987, 1931, 2311.

», are beyond Fortune’s reach, 643, 1410, 1576
(vii.); are gone before, 2141, 2656; are
praised, 2844, : 2923, 3079.
bidding farewell to the, 2662; mourning for
the, 110, 649, 887, 1595, 2518; prayer for the,
987, 2395, 2578.
»> oon forgotten, 529; the unburied d., 237;
tributes to the, 918. ᾿
‘I war not with the d.,’ 1743.
‘Say no ill of the dead,’ 462, 3036.

», ‘The dead ride fast,’ 529,
Deaf to slander, 540.
Death (v. Die), "392, 926, 1144, 1179, 1261, 1338,

1371, 1452, 1576, 1602, 1929,

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX,

Death, An appropriate, 368; an early (or prema-
ture), 614, 832, 1466, 1576 (x., Xi., Xxiv.), 1959,
1968; a happy (or resigned), 1453, 1576 (xii.,
xv.), 2413; a living d., 1580, 25503 an oppor-
tune, 1576 (x.), 2806; asudden, 914, 1172, 1558.

Death, A natural act, 1576 (xxi.).

and Sleep, 2703, 2900.

Approach of, 268, 1576 (xiv.), 2282.

,, begins with birth, 1576 (v.), 1609.

;, better than fear, 219, or old age, 1576 (xvii.),

or pain, 1233, or sorrow, 1525, or shame, 2204.

comes to all classes, 48, 624, 1576 (i., ii.,

iii.), 1904, 2599, 2865.

Fear of 1338,1434, 1576 (xii. ,xxii.), 2282, 2958.

in a foreign land, 2625.

ne TEES right. 1576 (xvi.); is happiness, 18, 57,

1260; is knowledge, 1838 ; is peace, 42

Neither fear nor desire it ,1576(xii., xiii. xiv. ),

2351. [2282,” 2847.

not dreadful, 818, 1525, 1576 (xviii.), 1752,

not the end, 1576 (xxiii.), 2652.

not to be made light of, 1951.

Preparation for, 1262, 2095, 2135.

Scenes of, 392, 1959, 2337.

Threats of, 1525, 2 216.

Death, Call none happy before, 336, 2812.

- εὐ), meansa long time,’ 1904, 2206; nocure for
d.,365,1934,3082; d.or victory, 349; d.speaks
the truth, 2303; remember d., 656, 1521.

Death of parent, 1602; of some celebrity, 647.

Deathbed repentance, ’A, 1558.

Death’s head at the feast, 1521.

Debauchery, 610, 2246.

Debts, Debtors, 33, 220 (10.), 2142, 2399.

Deceive, -ed(v. Cheat), 775, 1396, 1517, 2210, 2459,
2686, 2888.

Deception (v. Delusion), 771, 772, 774, 2102.

Decide, in haste, repentatleisure,36; intime, 2702.

Decision, A bad, 1481: a final, 74, 457, 1517;
avoid a hasty, 36, 439, 1096; acting with, Ὁ.
Action, Prompt.

Dedications of books, 717, 1903.

Deed, Event justifies, 732; the will for the, 2348.

Deeds vers. Words, 1282, 1647, 1668, 1761, 2384,
2467; not years, 2268, 2623; secret good, 1352.

Deep calls unto deep, 11.

Defeat, 1473.

Defeats that are victories, 2907.

Deffand (Mme. du) and Gibbon, 1027.

Degeneracy, v. Deterioration.

Delay, 1633, 3045; expedient, 439, 535, 2838;
inexpedient, 456, 2079, 2152, 2735; favours
lose by d., 226 (2. ), 686.

Deliberation, and action, 56, 456, 833, 1647.

», Act with, 457, 793, 2153.

Deluge, The, 1789, 2753.

5, ‘After us the deluge,’ 142.
;, ‘Go on to the deluge,’ 2039.

Delusion, A pleasant, 185, 4844, 638.

Democritus, 2524.

Demonstration, A practical, 2592.

Demosthenes, 120, 463, 1999.

», and the ass’ shadow, 2081.

D’Enghien, Duc., Assassination of the, 1174, 3030. |

Denial, 154, 681, 1486.

Denis (St), carrying his head, 1027,

2)
2)

XX1X

Dentists, 2146.
Depart, -ure, 1448, 2157.
Dependence (v. Independence), 82, 1560, 2798.
Depravity (v. Vice), 1649, 2787.
Depth, The lowest, 1733, 2297.
Derivations, 76.
Deserved, Richly, 622.
Design in God’s work, 1628, 1755, 2002.
Di in Holy Scripture, 1697, 3136.

Desire, 701, 1725, 1801, 2639.

a Absence of d. is wealth, 299, 1146, 2401, 3105.
Despair, 2173, 2204.

.» ὙΠῸ strength of, 2816, 29244.
Despair, Never, 1707, 2306, 2788.
Despot, -ic, -ism, 71, "488, 1025, 1895; 1415, 1463,

1490, 2180, 2730, 2807, 303
Despotism, its dangers, 1130, ἘΠῚ 2332, 2912.

, ‘D. tempered by assassination,’ 1921.

;, 1). tempered by epigrams,’ 1321.
Destiny, We rule our own, 1060, 1930.
Destitution, 17514, 2050, 2595.
Detection, 471, 1072. [1710, 1992.
Deterioration of society, 418, 1006, 1272, 1288,
Determined, 2215.
Detraction, 9, 540, 902, 1745, 1780.
Devil (The) and the deep sea, 871.

» ‘Talk of the d., etc.,’ 54, 1447.

, ‘The ὦ, take the hindmost !’ 1850.

, ‘The ὦ. was sick, the d. amonk would be,’
Devon, Earls of, motto, 3110.
Devotee, A, 64, 601, 1635, 2391.
Dialectic, v. Logic.
Diamond, A rough, 165; d. cut diamond, 389.
Dido, 1575, 1622, 1758, 1841, 1914, 2527.

416.

Die, for one’s country, To, 1576 (ix.), 1582.

5, God’s favourites ὦ. young, 1576 (xi.), 1968.
», Learning to, 555, 3055.

», Live and d, unknown, 1181, 1576 (xxii.), 2512,
», We alld. twice, 2206.
Die, The d. is cast, 74.

| Diet, v. Eating and Health Maxims.

μα The simplest ὦ, is best, 1785, 2575.
Difference, A great, 850, 1041, 1155; of opinion,

1436, 2746; of tastes, 451, 465. 1705.
Difficult, Ad. feat, 1742, 2077, 2739; ad. point,
Difficulties (υ. Predicament, Undertaking), 70,

1528, 1728; imaginary d., 1728
Dignity, Leisure with, 1998.
Digression, Returning from a, 32
Dilatory, Women always, 1584.
Dilemma, A, 1046, 1705.
Dilettantism, 810.

, 2400.

| Diligence, the student’s virtue, 548.

Dines, The Amphitryon where one, 1392,

| Dinner (v. Host), 792, 1640, 1742, 2491, 2819, 2820.

Diogenes, 845.

Diplomacy, 263.

Disaffection, 2458,

Disappointment, 164, 211.

Disarmed, 1158.

Disaster, 23, 722, 994, 1473, 3130.

Discipline, Military, 1652. [2759.
Discontented, 791, 889, 1030, 1831, 1894, 2294,
Discord, -ant, 348, 1736.

| Discords in harmony, 347.

Discoveries, 391, 1993, 2021, 2138, 2265.
d

XXX ENGLISH

Discretion, 1065, 1864, 2252; the better part of
valour, 120, 620.

Disease, v. Sickness.

Diseases, Serious, need serious remedies, 405.

Disgrace, 2256.

Disgust, 2339.

Dishonesty, 344, 419, 420, 1513.

Dislikes, 1734.

Disorder, An admired, 319.

Disposition, A bad, 9, 563.
s, More valued than beauty, 1077.

Disputes over trifles, 2081.

Disputes, Settling, 1765.

Dissimulation, 883, 887, 2303, 2343.

», 1s the art of kings, 2304.

‘Distance lends enchantment to the view,’ 458,
1468, 2911, 3056.

Distich, Lengthiness in a, 1782a.

Distrust, v. Belief, Trust.

‘ Divide and conquer,’ 573.

Divine worship. 166.

Divines, 577, 1456, 1487, 2057.

Divinity of man, The, 515.

.. of Roman emperors, 1695, 2856.

Division, An unfair, 623, 2028.
‘Divorce, the sacrament of adultery,’ 3065.
Do as you’d be done by, 3.
Doctor, The Angelic, Seraphic, etc., 577.
5, (med.), 20, 148, 2637, 3076; and patient, 851,
917, 1629, 1750, 2038, 2098, 2234, 3107.
;, A doctor makes a bad heir, 1477.
Dog in the manger, The, 247 (6.), 1739.

», ‘The d. it was that died,’ 1213.
Dogmatism, the child of ignorance, 293.
Dogs, 230, 245, 247, 657, 3090.

». ‘Let sleeping d. lie,’ 1514.

Domains, Princely, 1164, 2962.
Domestic bliss, 243, 1119, 2931.

Dominic, St, 229,

Domitian, Emp., 1664, 1695, 2851.

Done, ‘ What's done is done,’ 373, 769, 3119.

Do-nothings are always busy, 1020.

,, make no mistakes, 1026.
‘Door (A) must be open or shut,’ 988,
5, Open the, 2003.

Dotage, 2488.

Dotting one’s i’s, 1540.

Doubt, Religious, 271, 316, 2428, 2813.

», has its merits, 1762.

Down, Hitting when a man is, 370.

Dowry, 153, 587.

Drama, v. Stige, Theatre.

Drawing, 1812.

Dream, Life is a, 636, 2582.

Dreams, 829, 1374, 2132, 2879.

Dress, Good taste in, 27, 813; don’t make the
man, 2540, 3127; extravagant, 186, 28214, 2690;
neat, 2545.

‘ Drink or Depart,’ 192. [2728, 3016.

Drinking (v. Carouse), 149, 784, 1561, 1575, 2289,

», Five reasons for, 2504.

Drinking-Songs, 1541, 2509, 2999.

Driving, 1140.

Drunk, 8, 2170, 2728.

Drunkenness no excuse, 2313.

Due, To every one his, 399, 1205, 3122,

SUBJECT INDEX.

Dull, Dulness, 1357, 1563, 1818, 1823, 1981.
Dunce, v. Ignoramus.
Duplicity, 613.
Duties, Differential, 1247.
Duty, Do your, 770, 3044.
», to God and your neighbour, 1204, 2896.
Hazwle, 143, 144, 1245, 1897.
5, shot with his own plume, BC 1984.
Ear less reliable than eye, 2112.
,, the road to the heart, 1440.
‘ Karly to bed, early to rise,’ ete., 2745.
Earth has room for all, 1410, 2381.
,, its beauty, 2003a, and littleness, ‘ 2223.
;, moved with a lever, 2188,
East to West, From, 1918.
‘Eat and drink, tor to-morrow we die,’ 600;
;, Living to, 644, 674, 1110.
», to live, 674, 1785. [1986, 2131.
Eating and drinking, 644, 730, 914, 1120, 1176,
,, Manners in, 693.
Eats, Man is what he, 481.
Echo, 2952.
Economy, 1988, 2193, 2296, 2495, 2945, 2946.
,, and culture combined, 2100.
», is wealth, 299, 575, 1861.
Edgeworth, Abbé, 801.

| Edinburgh Review, 1193.

Education, 194, 2682; classical, 1907, 2299; free,
557; importance of, 25, 2905, 2981; is culti-
vation of character, 2005; lasting effects of,
449, 1208, 2361; must not be forced, 2176,
2631; the birch in, 194, 1888, 2312.

Edward 1., 2004; Edward II., 69; Edward III.
and the Pope, 232, and Mayor of Calais, 2967.

Effect, v. Cause and ’Bifect.

Effeminacy, 1619, 1870.

Egg, ‘ Everything comes from an egg,’

Egos, From e. to “apples, ih

Egotism, 1329, 1567, 2174.

‘ Kither this (shield), or upon this,’ 697.

Elections, 1485,

Elegance in composition, 2121.

‘Elephants don’t catch mice,’ 144.

Elizabeth, Queen, 672, 2481.

Eloquence (1. Speaking, Speech, Words), 561,
766, 784, 1056, 1975, 2057.

Elysian fields, 1280.

Embraces, Strangling with, 1178.

Emergency, Ready for any, 1922,

Emigrants (v. Exile), 728.

Emigrés, The, learn nothing, forget nothing, 1035.

Emperors, v Kings

Empire, 1045, 10504, 1331, 2799; and liberty,

1050; e. and peace, 1330.
;, ‘Ane. on which the sun never sets,’ 959.

Encore! 562.

Encourage, ‘To 6. the others,’ 986.

Encouragement, v. ‘Courage!’

Encyclopedia, 3040.

End of anything, 373, 845, 1091, 2886, 2893, 3046.
,, £.of the battle, 705; of the dynasty (govern-

ment, ete. ), 527, 804, 2884; of troubles, 1987.
,, «ἢ. of the world, 142, 526, 677.
‘End, The beginning of the,’ 295, 994.
», Keep the end in view, 656
,, The e.important,the means immaterial, 2755.

1902.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

End, ‘ The end justifies the means ’ 396, 732.

Endless, 31, 2463.

Endurance, v. Fortitude.

Endure what can’t be cured, 125, 604.

Enemies, 222, 2072, 3093; distrust e., 2358, 2731;
6, falsify reports, 1089; fear little e., 658; im-
precations on 6.. 549; learn even from e., 1139;
magnanimous, 370, 640, 2810; treacherous, 13.

Enemy, better than ignorant friend, 2412; man his

own, 1655; an e. may become friend, 1152.

;, An enemy of the human race, 2747.

Enemy’s gifts, An, 612, 2731.

;, worth, Recognise an, 640, 1681.

Engineers, Royal, Motto of, 2187.

England, and the Boers, 1746, 2738; and Ireland,

1746; and 8. Africa, 942; and Spain, 363.

;, Motto of, 939.

English, The, 1028, 1735.

;, a sad people, 121, 30714.

,, language, The, 506.

Englishman, An Italianised, 1084.

Enjoy life while you can, 161, 224, 583, 600, 1521,
1988, 2374, 2794.

Ennui, 2232, 2752, 3069.

,, the child of idleness, 1333, and of uniformity,
1534; the secret of, 1355.

Enough, 1489, 1875, 2441-4; is as good as a feast,
1448; none have e., 823 (3.), 3016.

‘Enquire for the woman!’ 317.

Enquiry leads to doubt, 316.

Enthusiasm, 2414, 3004.

Enumeration, 1641, 2203.

Envy, 791, 889, 2009, 2457, 2480, 2923; aims high,
2648; decries modern things, 676, 2120; will
never die, 1356.

Epicurus, -eans, 464, 619, 1993, 2147.

Epidemics, their danger, 362, 405, 569, 2171, 2172.

Epigrams, 3085.

,, ‘Despotism tempered by,’ 1321.

Epilepsy, 3058.

Epitaphs, 643, 2578, 2656.

;, on Dean Alford, 499; Miss Dollman, 891 ;
Ennius, 1659; Goldsmith, 1828 ; Machiavelli,
2694; Gen. Marceau, 895; Card. Newman,
749; Ovid, 2716; Passerat, 109; Piron, 327;
Régnier, 1172; Scipio, 1085; Virgil, 1488; a
wite, 415, 1720; Sir H. Wotton, 899; Sir T.
Wyatt, 926.

Equal (Equals), 2110, 2567, 2942, 3027.

,, to the task, 1080, 2022.

,, Without an 6., 1613, 1715, 2189, 2211.

Equality impossible, 1315, 148°

Equally matched, 816.

Equanimity, 1528, 2526,

Equivocal answers, 69.

Equivocation, Without, 2440.

Err, To, is human, 667; to e. with Plato, 668.

Errata, 2370.

Error (v. Ignorance, Mistakes), 997, 2220, 2251,
2746, 2895; has its heroes, 340, and its merits,
2975, 3033.

Escape, A last, 2673.

Established Church, 400, 1580.

Estate, The Third, 2231; the Fourth, 2242,

Esteem, and Love, 100, 1191.

Et cetera, 404, 1186.

XXXi

Eternal, 2463,
Etymologies, Absurd, 76, 1442.
Europe, Cossack or Republican, 203,

5, Languages of, 506.

Even chances, v. Uncertainty.
Evening, 662, 704, 1433, 2024.
Evenings, Convivial, 1200, 1947.
Event (Tne), Fools learn by the, 720.

5 justifies the deed, 732.

», Ruling the, 1547,

5, uncertain, 87, 733, 816.

Events, Great, 1471; from trifling causes, 625.
Evidence, Circumstantial, 700, 1195, 2974; real,
2112, 2476; verbal (and documentary), 455.

Evil, v. Bad, Sin, Vice, ete.

», Marriage, a necessary, 2733; love of money
the root of all, 385; ὁ. propagates e., 430

,, ‘Sufficient unto the day is the,’ etc., 2645.

‘ Evil communications corrupt good manners,’371.

5, deeds are written in brass, Our, 1425.

>» 9, haunt us, Our, 441.

Evil-doers, 1475.

Evils aggravated by concealment, 84, 2637.

», Check ὁ, at the outset, 362, 405, 2152; choice
of, 1058, 1705, 2052, 2602; known e. are best,
865; of two e., choose the least, 1552.

Evil-speaking (v. Abuse, Calumny, Detraction),
485, 1475, 1780, 2327.

Exactness, 1540,

Exaggeration, 911, 1089, 2859, 2915.

,, always weakens a statement, 1923,

Example, 1147, 2448; a king’s, 345; a parent’s,

2448, 2520, 2818, 2877 ; and precept, 1437, 1928.
Excelling in everything, 67, 755.
Excess (Ὁ. Extremes), 781, 909, 1100, 1855,

1724, 2448, 2934.
», of virtue, 684, 781, 1107.

Excuses, 709, 2449, 2527.
Exercise, 2131, 2554.
Exile, 154, 546, 650, 728, 746, 1035, 2248.
Existence (v. Life), Grounds of, 618.

,, Future 6., Ὁ. Immortality, etc.

Expect anything, 1899, 1909, 1956, 2802.
Expediency and right, 1201, 1642.
Expedient, v. Lawful,

Experience, 1399.

,, from other's troubles, 1970, 2139, 2717.

», Speaking from, 741.

,», teaches, 558, 595, 738, 1748, 2042.
Experiment, 740; on a common body, 795.
Experts, v. Professional.

Extempore speaking, 766, 1078.
Extracts from authors, 1688.
Extravagance, 341, 2188, 2321a.
Extremes, Always in, (v. Excess), 599, 1360,
2875; avoid e., 961, 1203, 1508; ὁ. meet, 1358.
Extremity, At the last, 2884, 2886.
Eye, index of character, 1043, 2009.
,, The master’s eye, 1893.
Eye versus Ear in education, 2476.
Eye-witness, 2112.
Fabius Maximus Cunctator, 793, 2838.
Fableland, 515.
Fables, 242.
Face, A fine (v. Looks), 1971, 1972, 2720.
», A brainless, 1972; a hideous, 2727.

XXXli

Face the index of character, 1043.
Facts, 764, 768. ]
ὡ Faggots and faggots, There are,’ 1041.
Failure, 410, 2389.
‘Fair in love and war, All’s,’ 579, 3093.
‘ Fair, To the most,’ 2179.
Fair-play, 370, 648, 1075, 2015.
Faith, and reason, 1759; and works,
decay of, 271; necessity of, 512, 598.
Faith, The Catholic, 285, 967, 2347.
Falkland, Lord, 25 98, 3108.
Fall of any one, The, '282, 2798, 2950.
» OL dynasty, government, etc., 527,
2285, 2828.
» ‘Who i is down can f. no lower,’ 2297.
False, 613, 1088.

1239;

1849,

Falsehood (v. Lie, Truth) apes truth, 2483.

Re SAL splendid falsehood,’ 2617.

Fame (v. Ambition, Glory, Name), 494, 835,
2471, 2485; is dearer than virtue, 2693; hard to |
win, 1024.

Familiarity breeds contempt, 777.

Family, An old, 846; the bosom of the, 2001; the
hope of the, 1115, 2608; likeness, ἃ f., 753.

Famine, 1958.

Famous, 269, 882, 2187, 2555.

Fan, A, 424.

Far, Thus /. and no further, 1637, 2810.

Farewell, ὁ. Adieu.

Fashion, 1258; follow the, 389, 1624, 2371.

Fashions change, 200, 1292, 1388.

Fasting, 2371.

Fatalism, 318, 823 (6.).

Fate (v. Destiny), 48, 1404, 2944; irresistible f.,
593, 2659; rushing on one’s, 1058, 2358.

Father (v. Children), 171, 2045, 2494, 2827,

3003, 3013; like /. like son, 1212, 2818, 3005,

5, Κ΄, of his country, 2420.

Father’s death, A, 110, 1602.

‘Fathers, We’re better than our,’ 646,

Fault, My (Your) own, 343, 351, 1519, 2864, 2966.

Fault-finding, 1131, 2557, 2677, 2718, 2853.

Faults, 103, 599, 626, 1133, 2015, 2279, 2654.

Amiabie f., 518, 2288, 3118.

Blind to one’s own, 390, 2065.

corrected by ridicule, 256, 952, 2008, 2406.

Great men’s 7., 1007.

», Lenient to one’s own, 776, 1949.

5; on both sides, 2466, 2527.

», Our f. remembered, virtues forgotten, 1425.

Favourite has no friend, A, 104, 1963

Favours (v. Gifts, Giving), 220, 315.

,, Asking (v. Requests), 2333; conferring, 220;
excessive f. create hatred, 220 (9, 10), 3123;
gratitude for, 220(11.),2444; f.impose obliga- |
tions, 220(9.); 7. lose by delay, 226 (2.), 686 ; |
refusing f., 2026; Hf reproached, 220(6.); re-
turning f., 220 (11.).

Fear (v. Fright), 410, 1937, 2052, 2061, 2602. |

,, deters from sin, 1859, 2736; inspires courage,
180, 1597,3064; lends wings to the feet, 2058.

5, is worse than death, 219, or pain, 578.

‘Fear made the gods,’ 2149,

Fear, ‘Without fear and without reproach,’ 2439.

Fear God and none other, 2601; the feared must
F., 1625, 2332; we believe as we Fy 28; 97,

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Fears, groundless, 1914, 2870; and hopes, 1125.
Feast, Chairman of the, 149; skeleton at the, 1521.

2540.

| Feat, "A difficult, 1742.
Feathers,
| * Fell (Dr), I do not love you,’ 1734.

| Fellow-feeling makes us kind, A, 1012, 1758.

‘Fine Ff. make fine birds,’

Fest-ival, -ive, -ivity, 387, 2108, 2167, 3141,

Feud, A, 1047.

Few, against thousands, A, 2258 ; and far between,
140; many called, 2. chosen, 2123 : the praise of
the a 467, 1450, 5151, 2431; f,. yet brave, 727.

Fickleness of love 2532; A of the mob, 1565, 2798.

,, #. of woman, 1232, 1583.

Fiction, 242, 911, 2869.

Fidelity (v. Good Faith), 2536.

Fie! for shame! 2158.

Field for talent, A, 1075, 2240.

‘Field-Marshal’s baton, A,inevery knapsack, 2766,

Fight and run away, 120.

Find, Seek and, 1700.

Finesse, 3126.

Fire, 2842; and smoke, 1754, 2486; gold is tried

by fire, 970; /. lives in our ashes, 58
» Af. next door, 1608, 2171, 2172.
Firmness, 999, 1206, 2870.
First, Easily the, 755; 7. in everything, 67,
ss ‘First or nothing,’ 193, 1821.
Fiscal policy, 1247.

| Flaine, An old, 58.
| Flatterers ( Flattery), 42

, 681, 2138, 2762, 3088.
the curse of kings, 492 1695,

Flattery, A little, does wonders, 2831.

Fleas, 91.

Flies, 144, 1263, 1664.

Flight, 5, 1850, 2058.

5, safety in, 120, 192, 287.

Flogging, in education, 194, 1888, 2312.

Florence, 228, 339.

Flunkeyism, 330.

Fogey, The old, 545.

Folly, 1116, 2488, 2636; /. well punished, 623.

Fontenoy, Battle of, 1537.

Food, plain and good, 2931.

Fool, A, always has a bigger to admire him, 2385.
», ‘A live f. better than a dead emperor,’ 1544.
», Playing the, 1556, 2336, 2728.

Foolish, 2638.

Fool’s paradise, A, 1865, 2552.

| Fools, 176,199, 1361, 1367, 1926, 2109, 2742, 2829,

2834, 2988; can always find fault, 2677; learn
by theevent, 720; rush toextremes, 599; silence,
their wit, 1867; truth, their ‘sublime,’ 1395,

Fools, Most men are, 470, 1070, 1341, 1380.

Footing, Paying one’s, 2056.

Forbearance, 119.

Forbid, v. Prohibition.

_ Force increased by motion, 2915.

| Foreign parts, 38, 207, 728, 973, 2990.

Foreigners, 43, 207, 596, 1768, 2117,

Foresight, 1151, 2477.

Forgetfulness (v. Oblivion), 702, 1905.

| Forgive others, yourself never, 971; to, is human,

950; to know is to Δ, 1955; to love is to, 1950.

Forgiveness, 1558, 1610, 1949, 2468, 2654; asking,
717, 767; 7. belongs to the injured, 2163; should
be mutual, 50, 493.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX,

Fortitude, 92, 818, 821, 860, 2075
Fortunate (The), 824, 1791.
;; are at home everywhere, 826.
;; have many friends, 584, 2740. [2921.
Fortune(v. Luck, Misfortune), 1,272,556,823,1827,
., is capricious, 554; fickle, 1298; fragile, 307,
823 (6.); unkind, 823 (4.), 1201, 2610.
Fortune, Excess of, 1724; gifts of, 823(5.), 1001;
vicissitudes of, 1899, 2229.
Fortune favours the brave, 182,the fortunate, 1304,
2484, and the prudent, 182, 1990.
», gives none enough, 823 (3.), 1831, 3016.
Fortune and Hope, 643,
3; Each builds his own Κι, 750.
5, Hostages to fortune, 448.
Fortune (Wealth), 2355, 2380.
Fortune’sreach, Beyond, 643, 748, 1410, 1472, 2944.

Fortune-telling, 177, 187, 2322, 2598, 2599.
Forwards! 2236, 2353.

Fouché, 1449.

Found, ‘I’ve found it!’ 2138.

Fountain-head, The, 206, 1977.

‘ Foursquar’d against fortune’s blows,’
Fourth Estate, The, 2242.

Fox, and cat, 158; and crane, 940; and grapes,

1037; and hedgehog, 158.

Fragility, 307, 823 (6.).
France (v. French, Fr. Revolution, Napoleon), 30.

;; and her successive rulers, 2114.

, Monarchy, The, 142, 1023, 1307, 1321, 1366,
1385, 2003, 3080.

ee Restoration, The, 314, 1029, 1298, 1479, 1800,
2828.

ων, Second Empire, The, 1330, 1331, 1802.

,, The Republic (of 1870), 1187, 1726, 2828.
France, ‘There’s nothing changed in,’ 1029, 2114.
Francesca da Rimini, 1496, 2224.

Francis I., 1342, 2758, 2760.

Franciscans, 225.

Franklin, Benj., 240, 665.

‘Fraternity or Death !’ 231.

Fraud (v. Deceive), A pious fraud, 2102.

Frederick the Great, 288, 976, 1877, 2135, 2526,
2748, 2958

Free (0. Freedom, Independence, Liberty), 480,

2323, 253

;, hand, The policy of the, 522.

35 tO please oneself, 131, 2355, 2388.

;, Free trade, 1247.
eon. Liberty), must be earned, 1840; needs

upportof foree, 828; of speech, 2376: ofthought,

830, 842, 1822, 2376: only exists in dreams, 829.

French, The, 630, 1321, 2097, 2826.

a language, O77, 506, 1051, 1957.

French Revolution of 89. 7 387, 488, 1426, 1465,
2001, 2571, 2936.

“ὁ and the Aristocr: its, 240,453,862, 1362; and the
Church, 2562,2882; C ‘alone and the notables,
2969 ; ¢. Corday, 1312; Emigrés, The, 1035;
‘Fraternity or Death,’231; Louis XVI. ’sdeath,
801, 2440; Mateelllbise, "The, 88; Nation al
Assembly, 1: 366, 1805; ἢ Nat. Convention, 1028,
1449; Roland, "Mme., 1885 ; Royalists, The,
1976, 2529:
the Third Estate, 2251.

Frenchman, ‘One /’. the more,’ 1029.

223.

Terror, The, 1159, 1525,2160,2769;

XXXlll

Friend (Friends), 129, 933, 1042, 1709, 2604, 2827,
2942, 2949; a f. isasecond self, 94; favourites
have no, 104,1963; losinga /.fora bon mot, 563.

,, ‘Would you weremy /.,andnotmy enemy!’ 640.

Friend’s faults, A, 103.

Friends and foes, 640, 1152, 1577, 2072.

> relations, 1372.

Friends are relations one makes oneself, 3071.

;; are two persons with one heart, 122, 498.

Friends, Betrayed by, 888, 1944; ‘false F., 1002,

1731, 2412; misfortune tests 7, 107, 584, 2949;

meeting of f., 1646, 2728; money makes /., 584,

792, 2740; old ΚΑ are best, 1665, 2200; parting

οἵ ifs 662, "1868; 2201, 2362, 2995 + save me from

my vs 1 888

Friends’ goods are in common, 105,

,, troubles not displeasing, 421.

Friendship, 111, 966, 1002, 2435; is love without

his wings, 1257; its rarity, 1349, 1731, 2225, 2973.

Friendships and Enmities, 1577.

Fright, 945, 1846.

Frightened than hurt, More, 2111.

Frivolity, 2826.

Frolic, τ. Fun.

Frugality, v. Economy. [2602,

Frying-pan into the fire, From, 789, 1058, 1133,

Fun, An occasional bit of, 1556, 2336, 2374, 2728,

3001, 3141.

Funeral, v. Burial.

Funny (v. Comic), A funny story, 685.

Fury (The), of the patient man, 375.

Future (The), 87, 284, 682, 2086, 2497, 2633, 3070.

», Inquiring into, 177, 187, 2249, 227, 2599, 2789.

Gain, 1441, 2069.

Gains, Ill- -gotten, 419, 420, 1476, 1513, 3039, 3138.

Galba, Emp., 1470.

ὃ Galilean, thou hast conquer’d!’ 2906.

Galileo, 661, 1657, 2906.

Gall, 1745; and honey, 1516.

Galley, ‘What was he doing in that galley?’ 2221.

Gambling, 75, 710, 1926, 1958, 2520.

‘Game is not worth the cand. e,’ The, 1323.

Games, The Hellenic, 167.

‘Garden, Cultivate your,’ 2751.

Garrulity (v. Tongue), 364, 921, 1013, 2000, 2067.

Garter, Order of the, 939.

‘Gay, From grave to,’ etc., 893.

‘ Geese and Swans,’ 1245, 9552, 2628.

Genealogies, v. Pedigrees.

General, A, 731, 1707, 3067, 3096.
ΠΑ dashing, 15, 793, 2169, 2460,
A good, 793, 2802, 2838, 2870.

Genius, 59, 294, 431, 2844, 3103.

, and madness akin, 1826; hidden y., 2432, 2863;
immortality of, 168; g. means patience, 1316 ;
universal 7., An, 855, 3040, 3042.

Genoa, the superb, 228,

Gentle methods, vigorous performance, 2642.

Gentleness versus Violence, 2043, 2116, 2912.

‘ Geographical expression, γι 1428, 2779.

Germany, 630, 1428.

The land of schools and barrac ks, 1277.

Getting i is easier than keeping, 1632, 1869, 2 2296.

Ghosts, 441, 981, 1967.

2469.

| Gift enhanced by its giver, 12, and by its timeliness,

220 (2.), 1251; a small g. ‘but valued, 588,

XXX1V

Gifts (v. Favours, Giving); an enemy’s, 612, 2731;
harmful g., 220 (4.); of fortune, 823 (3, 5), 1001.

Girls, 186, 772, 2015.

Give and take, 1491; g. an inch, take an ell, 279;

5, I give that you may give,’ 590.

‘Give me a base and 1᾽}} move the earth,’ 2138.

Giving (in charity),. 280, 748, 1281; indis-
criminate g., 220 (3.), 1594; ‘giving quickly is
g. twice,’ 226 (3.); g. requires judgment, 380.

Gladiators, 204, 2445, 2702.

Glory (v. Ambition, Fame), 1274, 2407, 2442,
2471, 2485, 3130.

Glory, defined, 2647; no flow'ry path to, 179, 744,
1242; no g. without risk, 202, 350; posthumous
g., 329, 2991; thirst for g., 703, 835, 2465, 2693;
transitoriness of earthly g., 2516.

Gop (v. Heaven, Providence), 305, 497, 2586, 2817.

», Commit the future to, 2086, 2510; design in

all His works, 46, 1628, 1755,3136; σ΄. disposes,
man proposes, 553, 1404; existence of, 691,
1422, 2522: fear of, 559, 2601; His ways in-
serutable, 2621; His work always complete,
46, 2980; is man’s reward, 783; love of, 547;
‘G. made the country,’ ete., 574; man, made
in His image, 726; omnipresence of, 687,691,
1097; orders all things, 1997; will reward good
and bad, 691.

God, ina machine, A, 1623; man is to man a, 935.

Goddess, ‘A g. indeed,’ 576, 1854.

Gods, The fabled, 515, 619, 2427, 2428: aresubject
to law, 2657, and necessity, 117, and stupidity,
1563; created by fear, 2149; fall of the g., the,
1354; have feet of wool, 544; help the stronger
side, 470; madden whom they would ruin, 1559,
2359; mills of the g., the, 2499; the g. of the
country, 827, 2427; ‘on the lap of the g.,’ 870.

Gods, A spectacle for the, 611.

,, ‘Whom the gods love die young,’ 1576 (xi.).
Goethe, 793, 1512.

Gold (v. Golden Age, Money), 942, 2266.

,, ‘As g. is tried in the fire, so,’ etc., 970.
Golden Age, The, 189, 1168, 1241, 2894.

5, mean, ‘The, 1506, 1539, 1988.

Goldsmith, Oliver, 1828.

Good (v. Bad, Indifferent), 675, 2134, 2815;
g. abused, 1784; g. and evil, 1918; deeds soon
forgotten, 1425; the supreme g., 233; too g.
to be true, 211.

,, A good man, 165, 528, 1814, 1859, 2914.
Good (The), always credulous, 2686: are few,

2378; remember’d after death, 152, 528, 3103.

Good faith (v. Honour, Word), 707, 1204, 2536.

Good for nothing, 359.

Good name, v. Character.

Good-nature and business, 212.

Good sense, v. Sense, Good.

Goods, ‘I carry all my g. with me,’ 1910.

Good-tempered, 1188.

Gossip, 751, 1820, 2974.

Goths, 3099.

Gourmand, 1120.

Government, Change of, 1104.

,, The g. should lead public opinion, 524.
Gracchi, ‘The Gracchi blaming sedition,’ 2529,
Grace, 992, 1648.

Grace after meals, 1764.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX,

Graces, The, 1376; sacrifice to the G., 2729.
,, The spoiled child of the G., 484.

Grain, Against the, 1648, 2603, 2791.

Grammar, 1243,

Grandmother, ‘Teaching your g.,’ etc., 1864, 2667.

Grapes, Sour, 1037.

Gratitude (v. Ingratitude), 220 (11.), 315, 2164.

Grave, ‘ From grave to gay,’ etc., 893, 2496.

Great and small, compared, 2034, 2563; g. issues
{rom little causes, 625, 892; g. wits jump, 1350.

Great, The, 1362, 1962, 2151, 3091; are always
witty, 2750; can afford g. faults, 1007.

Greatness appreciated when resign’d, 1244.

.» Οὐ. brings its own fall, 1108; perils of g., 379.

Greece and Rome, 853, 2799.

Greece taught Latium letters, 852.

Greek, and Latin, 1907, 3057; games, the G@., 167.

,, literature and language, 2927, 2959, 3048.

Greeks, 1611, 1768; Greeks and Romans, 2299.

Green, ‘ Nature too g. and ill-lighted,’ 1039,

Green (simple), 2425, 2686,

Grey, Lady Jane, 3083.

Grief, 2372, 3108; affected, 110, 887, 1394, 3137;
condolence in, 92, 885; excessive g., 2125;
premature g., 2115; g. relieved by speech, 847,
2177, by tears, 806, by time, 524a, and by
baldness, 2634; gy. too deep for tears, 407, 1393.

Grolier, 3111.

Growth, Gradual, 386.

‘Guard, Always on,’ 2748.

‘Guard dies, but does not surrender, The,’ 1240.

Guardianship, 1873.

Guards, Guarding the, 2126,

Guelph and Ghibelline, 373.

Guessing, 500, 1487, 2320.

‘Guest, Welcome the coming,’ etc., 325.

Guests, v. Host.

Gueux, The, 2938.

Guide, A, 1707, 2579.

», Without a, 62, 3063.
Guilt, 393, 879, 1193, 1312, 1593.
», always timid, 1847 ; betrayed by looks, 536.
>, confessed, 866; screened by money, 1763.
Guilty, Many g., one punish’d, 1849,
>, Sparing the, 3023.
Habit (v. Custom), 4; force of, 358, 1706.
», hard to conquer, 247 (5.), 537, 2445.
,, 4. is second nature, 358, 2099.

Hadrian, Emp., 1343; address to his soul, 123.

Hair, 576, 2514, 2634; a ἢ. has its shadow, 700.

‘ Half, The, is more than the whole,’ 1666.

Hallowed ground, 528.

Halting-place, A, 900.

Halves, Do nothing by, 196, 1682, 2754,

Hand (The), goes to the pain, 1966.

», Washes /., 1491, 2525.

‘ Handles, Everything has two,’ 2012.

Hannibal, 738, 965, 1088, 2910.

Happiness (v. Joy, Pleasure), 957, 996, 1748, 2931,
2989; domestic h., 1119,1510,2382; h.ismeantto
be shared, 847, 1305; perfect ἢ. is unattainable,
487, 730, 1689, 1881; recollection of past happi-
ness, 1036, 1677, 1874.

Happiness, Man’s will is his, 490, 2323.

», The secret of, 1033, 1703, 2945,
», Wealth is not, 1716, 1767.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Happy, 208, 209, 532, 1941, 3013.
;, Call none happy before death, 336, 2812.
, ‘Happy as a king,’ 199, 2386, 2401.
», The happy man, 210, 592, 1767, 2323.
Hard, 602, 604, 2739.
* Hardship to honour, Through,’ 2064.
‘ Harlequin’s thirty-six reasons,’ 1382,
* Harming is Warning,’ 2042.
Harmodius and Aristogeiton, 653.
Harmony, 347, 800.
Harpocrates, the god of silence, 694.
Harrow School, 846.
Haste, 36, 439, 701, 1817, 3045.
* Hasten slowly,’ 793, 880.
Hastings, Warren, 1528.
Hate, We ἢ. those we fear, 1857.
> Wwe have injured, 2165.
Hatred, 634, 1047, 1862, 2689, 3123.
55 and love, 190, 1152, "1858, 1860, 3022,
between relations, 788; truth begets ἧι, 1845.
f Haves and the Haven’ts,’ The, 589.
Hay, Lord Charles, at the battle of Fontenoy, 1537.
Head-dresses, 2690.
Health, 2286, 2289.
5, better than wealth, 2047; hard to regain, 602.
;, Life means /., 51.
Health maxims, 148, 2

5, 735, 1785, 2181, 2525,
2554, 2575.

4 Healthy mind in a healthy body, A,’ 1974, 2286. |

*,, wealthy, and wise,’ 2745.

* Hear the other side,’ 184.

Hearing, 2476, 2482, 2541.

Hearsay evidence, 2974.

Heart, One, in two bodies, 498.

i. the seat of eloquence, 2046, 2057, 2987; the

seat of genius, 59; ‘witha light heart,’ 1802.
Hearth and Home, For, 2154,

‘Hearts, Lift up your,’ 2664.

Heathen virtues, 2616, 2725.

Heaven (v. God, Providence) always on the
stronger side, 470; 2. helps those who help them-
selves, 66; making terms with #., 13809; taking
h. by ‘force, 2663.

Hector, 882, 884.

Heine, "484,

Heir, 2668; a doctora bad ἢ.

Hell, 571, 3037.

;, ‘Better to reign in hell than serve,’ etc., 1821.
;, The descent to h. is easy, 756.
5, The gates of h., 1285, 2085, 2900.

Hellebore, cure for lunacy, 1617, 2777.

Hellenic games, The, 167.

Help, Mutual, 1491; self-h., 66.

, Help when too late, 2498 (4.). [1783.
Helpers, 2429; humble ae , 1925; undesirable ἢ...
Helping the fallen, 1758, 2387.

Helpless, 62, 3063.

Henpecked, 2867.

Henrietta, Duch. of Orleans, 1452, 1453, 1959.

nent IV. (Emp.), and Hildebrand, 546, 1600.

IV. (of France), 19, 28, 886, 2016, 2020, : ae

"2749; and the ‘Chicken in the pot,’ 2: 501, 2 2521

Heraclitus, the weeping philosopher, 333.

Hercules, 334 818, 2189; against two at once,
1730; Pillars of, 16: 37 5 telling, by his foot, 737.

‘Here I am, and here I ‘stay,’ 908, 1207.

[887.
, 1477; anh.’s tears,

XXXV

Heredity, 1212, 1286. [2182, 2529,

Hero (and Heroes), 336, 340, 435, 738, 765, 1464,
‘Nooneish. tohis valet dechambre,’ 1021, 3091.

Heroine, 820, 1567, 2514.

Hidden talent, 2432.

Hildebrand, 546, 1600.

_ Hissing at theatres, 301.

Historian, 477, 1876, 2077, 2324, 3053.
5, ‘1s a prophet who looks backward, The,’ 477.
History, 919, 1019, 1693 ; a mass of falsehood, 718;
a record of crime, 1400.
5, A new chapter in, 1471.
»» its philosophy, 2005; its use, 1675, 2140,
»» The history of a happy people i is tedious, 3050.
‘The world’s h. is the world’s judgment,’ 534.
Holiday-makers, 2108.

Holidays, 55, 969. {sin! 1851.

| Holy damnation ! 1982; ἢ. simplicity! 1983; h.

Holy places, 355, 528.

Home, 920, 1510, 2931; absence from, 134; at h.,
1797, 1897 ; leaving h., 728; no place like h., 35,
581, 1674, 2001; return h., 68, 1602, 1721, 1899,
1973; ἃ. revisited, 2913.

Home, sweet home! 496, 594.

Home sights versus Foreign, 38.

Homer, 1297, 2305; and Milton, 853; and Virgil,
266, 853; his greatness, 1948; H. sometimes
nods, 2209.

Homeeopathy, 2543.

Honest, 165, 675, 1553, 2377.

Honesty (v. Integrity), 344, 938, 1204.

Honour, 1253, 2994.

5, ‘Allis lost save honour,’ 2760.
, basis of society, The, 1407; dearer than life,
2649; national 2., 1685; old-fashioned, 934.
Honours (Titles), 409, 1365, 2421.
Hope, 384, 1779, 2160, 2306, 2609, 2610, 3104, 3127.
;, A forlorn, 2258; and fortune, 643; a waking
dream, 1374; i. of the family, etc., 1115, 2608.
, While there’s life there’s h., 45, 1289, 3104.

Hopeless, 1285, 1419.

Hopes, Disappointed, 2610.

Horace, 716, 1192, 2643.

Hornet’s nest, A, 1145.

Horror, Scenes of, 392, 949, 945,

Horses, 1140, 2854.

Host and guests, 369, 947, 1392, 1432, 1640,

Hostages to fortune, Giving, 448.

| Hour (The) is come, but not the man, 591.
| Hour-glass, The world compared to an, 307.

House (Houses), 1867, 2436, 3133.

», A small, but my own, 2032.

,, is one’s castle, One’s, 582, 838.
House-moving, 1942.
House-property, 2960.

Houses, Old h., new masters, 1867.
Human, Everything ἢ. concerns me,

.» To err is h. , 667; ; to forgive is h.,
Humane (Roy al) Society, 1289.
Humanity, A benefactor of, 909, 1998, 2185.

,, An enemy of, 2747.

Humility, 96, 289, 2611.
Hunger, 1162, 2900,

;, is not fastidious, 101, 1176.
Hurrah ! 508.

Husband, A henpecked, 2867.

324.
950.

XXXV1

Husband, Old x.,
Huss, John, 1983
‘ Hypocrisy, the homage vice pays to virtue,’1408.
Hypocrites, 37, 774, 1611, 224
41 am the State,’ 1385.
Idea, A beautiful, 1856.
Ideals, 436, 447.
Tdleness (Idle), 359, 969, 980, 1020, 1980, 2307,
2857, 29382.
;, its laboriousness, 1836, 2629.
leads to mischief, 761, "1837.
Idolatry, 2293.
Ignatius Loyola, 225,
Ignoramus, 809. 1618, 1687, 2667.
Ignorance, 284, 762, 929, 2220, 2792,
5, is bliss, 638.
,, the mother of dogmatism, 293.
Ill, Ills, ὁ. Evil, Sickness, Trouble.
Ill-gotten, v. Gains.
Tlliterate, 2663.
Tll-timed, 1756, 2470.
Illusion, v. Delusion.
Imagination, 1941, 2975, 3077, 3078.
3» governs the world, 3029.
;, We suffer mostly from, 2111.
Imitation, 1879, 2213.
Immediately, 509, 510, 1633, 2341, 2878.
Immorality, 2448.
Immortal, 2774, 2958.
Immortality (Fame), 467, 765, 895, 2471, 2485,
2839, 2991.
,, conferred by poets, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951,
», enjoyed by poets, 724, 1659,
», of the soul, 1576 (xxi Ny; 2349, 2652.
Impartiality, 1075, 2
Impassiveness, the εἰ τὶ of happiness, 1703.
Importance, -ant, 49, 817, 876, 1471, 2033.
5. ὉΠ αΙΟ 2; 1790, 1809, 2110, 2207, 2226.
Importunity, 709.
Impossibilities, 83, 151, 769, 780, 1751, 1766, 1808.
Impossible, Believing the, 285.
», not a French word, 1051.
,, Nothing impossible, 1712, 1909.
Impostor, -ture, 37, 2322, 2880.
Improbabilities, 2276.
Improvement, v. Amendment.
Impudence, 1006.
Inaction, 1514, 3028.
Inactivity, Masterly, 2898.
Inch, Give an, they’ll take an ell, 279.
Incoherent, 151.
Income, v. "Means.
Incomplete, 443, 2074, 2389, 2460.
Incongruous, 1786, 1737, 1756, 2221, 2470.
Inconsequent, 2255, 2262.
Inconsistent, 1187, 1653, 1704.
Inconsolable, 2118, 2446,
Incorrigible, 1035.
Incred-ible, -ulity, 285, 378, 381, 1719, 2339.
Incurable, 604, 1035.
Independence (v. Free), 95, 162, 1423, 1560, 2511.
Indescribable, 2475.
Index, An, 3019.
India, 1067, 2148, 2660.
Indifference, 1320.
Indifferent, 1266, 2356.

young wife, 302.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Indignation, 1063, 2462, 2547.

Indignity, 819, 1183.

Indispensable, No one is, 2314.

Industry, -ious, 1017, 1075, 2035

Inexorable, 1530.

Inexperienced, 848, 1667.

Infallible, 2587, 2588.

‘Infamous thing, Crush the,’ 615.

Infatuated, 2638.

Infection, v. Contagion, Epidemics.

Inference, 13.

Inferiority, 2494,

Inferiors, 3027.

Infirmity, Last, of noble mind, 703.

Informers, 2797.

Ingenuous, 1083.

Ingratitude, 1085, 1086, 1596, 2759.

,, injures the innocent, 1086 ; shows independ-

ence, 1423; the worst of sins, 1086.

Inheritance, An, must be earn’d, 297 8.

Inhumanity, ‘Man’ sinhumanity to man,’ 935, 1062.

Initiates, 2125.

Injured, "No one is i. but by himself, 1655.

5, We hate those whom we've, 2163.

Injuries best forgotten, 1094.

;, are never forgotten, 1425.

Innocence, 353, 698, 1332, 1606.

», and guilt, 561, 2015, 2769.

;, Injured innocence, 2462, 3110. [2297.
Innocent suffer for the suilty, The, 444, 561, 2015,
Inquiry leads to doubt, 316.

Inquisition, The, 197, 661, 2938.

Inquisitive, 411, 2067.

Inscriptions, for a fan, 424; a house, 2032; a
library, 2177, 2785; organ, 3052; parasol, 14;
present, 588; ring, "1320; sun-dial, 941,

Insignificant, τ. Importance.

Insolence, 2368, 2462.

Inspiration, v. Poet, Inspired, etc.

Instantaneous, 509, 510.

Institution (R.) of Gt. Britain, 1993. [2404.

Instruction and pleasure combined, 198, 1901,

Instructive, not ornamental, 1978.

Insult, 2109, 2950; ἡ. and injury, 819, 1093, ae

Insurrection, 1426, 2290.

| Integrity, 707, 901, 1113, 1206, 1947, 2143, 5103)

Intelligible (7. Plain), 271.

| Intention, Sins of the, 879.

Interest, the essence of writing, 1776, 3035.

Interested motives, 1296, 2965.

| Interests, Common, 966.

Intestacy, 914.

Tntrepidity, 2216, 2526. [1986.

Invalid (v. Doctor and Patient), 44, 1629, 1750,

Invention, 391, 1497, 2489.

Treland, 1746.

Irrelevant, 1686, 1705.

Trritable, 1588.

15; Dotting one s, 1540.

Italy, 62, 800, 977, 1153, 1215.

8 ‘ geographical expression,’ 1428,

, Cities of North Italy, 228.

, Climate of, 905.

eo Ltally; will act for herself,’ 1427
Itch of controversy, The, 899; of ating, 2718.

' ‘Tteration, Damnable,’ 1848.

?

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Jack of all trades, 855, 1921, 1922.
Jansenists, 3041,
Jerusalem, Siege of, 1354.
Jesting on serious subjects, 2899.
Jesuits, The, 225, 2560, 2642.
3) ‘area sword, with its handle at Rome,’ 1287.
Jeunesse Dorée, 1791.
Jews, 378, 519.
Joe Miller, 1952,
Johnson, Dr, 170, 2353a, 2666.
Joke, Said in, 2570.
Jokes, 1008, 1952.
», Malicious, 2109, 2219,
Joking apart, 2472.
Journalism, 2761.
Joy, 1603, 2241.

>» A. joy tor ever,’ 1217.

;, A short-lived 7., 4844, 3024.

», and sorrow, 229, 841, 847.

" Feigned 7. ., 883.

.» his ‘sole remaining joy,’ 608.

Joys, Guilty, 2900.
Judge, A, 1195, 1457.

ae corrupt, 1478; just, 184, 566, 2278; no7.,
652; of beauty (taste), etc., 149, 1786, 2644.

;, Haste in ἃ 7. is criminal, 1817, 2769.

Judging from a single instance, 15.
Judgment, 2763, 3078.
, Biassed, 2066,
, ‘Good memory, little 7.,’ 1189, 1952, 2359,
, The world’s j. is final, 1517, 2214, 2459,
Julian the Apostate, 2906,
Julius III., 128.
Just, 39, 1206, 2403, 2438.
Justice (v. Law), 821, 1204, 1205,

;, Condign, 39,

;, Extreme j., extreme injustice, 2650.

;, Impartial 7., 184, 566, 1195, 2015, 2780.

,, Miscarriage of, 24, 444, 1193, 2769.

,, ‘though the heav’ns fall,’ 796.

Kalends, The Greek, 33.
Keeping, v. Getting.
Killing no murder, 928.
Kindness, 270, 2387, 2566.

;, 1ts immortality, 3103.

Kind to friends, terrible to foes, 222.
King, 171, 199, 621, 1996, 2401, 2422, 2426.

;, (The) can do no wrong, 2402; never dies, 1554,
2150, 2402; reigns, but governs not, 1346,

ye bhe first servant of the State,’ 2832,

», Acitizen-k., 2756; the hk. of a free people, 1544;
the first 1. a soldier, 1339; the poor man’s &.,
2501.

" ‘ Happy as a king,’ 199, 2386, 2401.

‘IT and the King,’ 621,
Kingdom, My mind is a, 15:

ΟΝ which the sun never ἘΠῚ Α, 959.

King’s (A) anger, 859; exam ple, 345; 2
Kings (0.
2150, 2668.

», and Death, 1576 (i., ii., iii.), 1906, 2135

;, and grammar, 1243; and law, 288, 1417.

.»» and liberty, 775, 1050, 1344, 2376, | 2756.

;, and love, 1736, 2964.

», and poets, 264, 1284.

and soldiers, 1339, 1379

5, 2150.

?

word, 635,
Courts), 288, ’ 834, ἜΝ 1398, 1816, 2149,

XXXVIi

\

Kings and subjects, 81,1366,2242; and virtue,723,
5, are mortal, the State eternal, 2150.
τ Dissimulation the art of, 2304,
», have long arms, 127,
», have no friends, 111, 933.
», in exile, 1035. ͵
made by audacity, 2149.
,, Should be above revenge, 1343, 2577.

‘The last argument of,’ 2811. Kies:
Knapsack, The Field-Marshal’s baton in the,2766.
Knaves and fools, 1926.

Knife minus handle and blade, 1535.
,, The surgeon’s, 405.
Know (To) all but oneself, 968, 979, 1576
5, all is to forgive, 1955,
3, 18 to doubt, 316.
5 thoroughly, 37, 427, 1797, 3056.
‘Know thyself!’ 609, 1787.
Knowledge, 1246, 1797, 2251, 2450, 2588, 2897.
and ignorance, 2207.
», has its limits, 90, 1639, 1660.
», 1S power, 1137.
», must be paid for, 1792.
5, nothing without memory, 1753.
Universal /. , 440, 855, 8017, 3040, 3042.
Know-nothings, 762.
Kosciusko, 804.
Labour (v. Work) a pleasure, 1221.
», conquers all things, 1222. Pees
5, lessened by application, 973, and by song
», Nothing achieved without /., 1718, 2287.
Labour lost, or in vain, 164, 954, 976, 1069, 1109,
1290, 1461, 2080, 2889,
‘Labourer is worthy of his hire, The,’ 543.
Ladder, ‘ Making a ladder of our vices,’ 501,
Lais and Demosthenes, 1999.
Lamb, ‘The shorn 1., God tempers wind to,’ 533.
Lamp, Smelling of the, 1884.
‘Land at last!’ 845.
Landed property, 320, 920, 1294, 1819.
Landscape, 175.
Languages enlarge the mind, 191.
a of Europe, The, 506; of the world, 1587.
,, ‘Silent in seven languages,’ 213.
Lascivious, 1286.
Last, ‘Cobbler, stick to your 1. 1678, 2475
Last (dying) words, of Cesar, 2796 ; Cavour, *1409;
Fontenelle, 268; Goethe, 1: 512; Hildebrand,
546; Hobbes, 1179; Nero, 2195; Rabelais, 1179;
Paolo Sarpi, 689; Sept. Severus, 1906 ; Sydney
Smith, 1512; Vespasian, 2856.
Late (v. Too late), 2498, 2499.
,, Better late than never, 659, 1216.
Latin, 936, 1324, 1907, 2742.
,, Forgotten my Z., I have, 654.
Η Mock Z., 2044.
», Talking 1. before the Cordeliers, 1009.
Laugh in one’s sleeve, To, 1112.
,, Let the winners /., 1492,
», once before you die, 98%.
Laughed out of court, 2595.
Ea Hien 160, 1158, 1180, 2524, 2598.
, (praised), 521, 989, 2606.
5, (reproved), 844, 2109, § 2317, 2416, 3026.
,», Sardonic, 2403, ; unquenchable, 100, [2650,
Law (v. C ustom, Justice, Litigation), 1457, 1607,

(xxii.).

XXXVill

Law, basis of liberty, The, 1414; disregards trifles,
459; extreme /., extreme ‘wrong, 120, 2650;
martial /., 2534; necessity has no, 1626,

. L. is what you like, τ. Liking.
;; ‘Public safety is the first law,’ 2434,
The gods are subject to law, 2657.

Lawful, but not expedient, 1253, 1642, 2334, 3089.
The, is not desired, 1725, 2192.

Laws, 488, 1199, 1325, "1363.

op abound in corr upt states, 372.
and morals, 1317, 1363. 2260.

;, modified by custom, 1318.

;, not made for kings, 1417.

protect the weak, 1059.

9» require enforcement, 1325.

5, the product of crime, 1317.

Lawsuit, v. Litigation.

Lawyers, 20, 561, 3125; and the oyster, 2719.

Leader, A good, 1707, 2579, 2921.

», Wanted, a, 591, 2559.

Leap in the dark, A, 1179.

Leaps, ‘No leaps in Nature,’ 1614.

Learn by teaching, 931; 7. even from an enemy,
1139; never too late to, 1810, 2682; 7. one
thing well, 2124.

;, ‘Learn, leave, or be licked,’ 194.

Learning (v. Education), 297, 1246, 2580, 2631.
pa ak smattering of, 440, 3042.

», at another’s expense, 786, 1970, 2717.

», ‘No royal road to learning,’ 1509.

,, Should be lifelong, 1066, 2682.

‘ Learnt nothing and forgotten nothing,’ 1035,

Leave well alone, 1514, 1729, 2560.

Leaves, Men are like, 1878.

Lectures versus Books, 505.

Legality, 1249.

‘Legions, Give me back my,’ 2310.

Leisure, Cultured, 1980, 2257, 2550, 2630.

;, its laboriousness, 1836, 1994, 2629.

3, Vices engendered by, 1837.

5, With dignity, 1995.

Lending, 279, 982, 3111.

Leniency, Criminal, 366, 714, 1016, 1939, 5047.

Leo XIII., 1444.

Leonidas, 507.

Lesbia, 996, 1443, 2935.

‘Let us alone,’ 1247.

Letter killeth, spirit vivifieth, 1430.

Letters, 746, 1429, 2892.

Liars, 9, 771, 1171, 1920, 2029.

;, need good memories, 1526.

,, never believed, 16, 2245.

Libels, v. Calumny, Detraction.

Liberality, v. Giving.

Liberty (v. oe Freedom, Independence), 77, 95,
220 (12.), 6: 58, 1050, 1416, 1490, ΡΝ 2355,
3097.

;, better than money, 2388, 2511.

;, Crimes done in /.’s name, 1187, 1885.

,, founded in law, 1414.

5, Religious ἐ., 1095.

,, under a monarchy, 775, 1050, 2376, 2756.
‘Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,’ 1187, 1515, 1885.
Liberty Hall, 782.

Library, 1775, 2785.

Lies, 303, 771, 1402, 2869.

v

.
vs

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Lies sometimes excusable, 1532, 2175, 2617.
Life (v. Enjoy, ete., Existence, Living, Years),
147, 236, 437, 1159, 1840, 1891, 2183, 2241.

5, ἃ disease, 311; a dream, 636, 1891, 2582, 2584.

5, a game of cards, 1154; a stage, 2581.

>, ἃ warfare, 429, 2940.

», is error, death knowledge, 1838; /. is serious,
art cheerful, 666; 1. is short, art long, 157.

5, is health, 51; is honour, 2649: is to live for
others, QT59A ; is to think, 618, 2939.

37 105». miserable blessedness,’ 1579; its nothing-
ness, 1795, 2584; its sadness, 15795 2655 ;
its shortness and uncertainty, 157, 600 (6.),
682, 794, 951, 2248, 2328, 2623.

Life, An aimless /., 637, 1172, 2983; an animal Z.,
644, 1110; a distinguished 1., 2442; a double
1., 2246; a good U., 642, 707, 1702, 1761, 1767,
1814, 2566; a happy /., 655, 834, 2678, 2931 ;
a lingering l., 44; a long /., 1702, 1785; a
retired, v.Seclusion; a solitary 1., 2764, 2778.

;, Aims in, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248 ; amendment
of, 2316, 2928 ; 7. comes but once, 1484; enjoy
2. while you can, 161, 600, 1793, 1988; a good
ὦ. better than long, 1662, 2581 (2.); honour
dearer than ἐ., 2649; on trial for one’s/., 1817;
1. without learning is death, 2550.

Life and death, 1525, 1609, 1929, 2652.

,, A future 7., v. Immortality; clinging to Z.,
446, 2183, 2929; contented departure from
Z., 1448, 2282; its steps lead to death, 1609;
while there’s 1. there’s hope, 45, 1289.
Wishing anyone long /., 570.

Life’s back- -scenes, 2930.

,, May comes but once, 486.

,, stern school, 592.
Light, Flying, 1910.

», come, ὦ. go, 1476, 3006.
Light, ‘More Light!’ 1512.
Like father, 7. son, 1212, 2818; 7. master, 7. man,

2708; Z. mother, l, daughter, 2448 ; 1. people.
Z. priest, 2518,
Like goes with /., 2017, 2041, 2542, 2543, 2708.

;, When shall we see his like again ? 2211.
Likeness, A family, 753.

Likes and dislikes, 966, 2681.
‘Liking is Law,’ 782, 924, 1417, 1717.
Line, No day without a, 1812.

Lines, Reading between the, 2474.
Lion and the Ass, 819, 2988.

Lion’s share, 623; society, 623.
Lions, 370, 623, 2430.

5, im peace, hares in war, 1102.
Literary composition, 2451, 2453, 2650,

;, choosing a subject, 2646: plan and arrange-
ment, 2500, 2676; what to put first, 1231;
thoughts and language, 275, 2891.

eee interesting, 1776, 3035, and natural, 2791.

;, excision, 603, 1591, 2370, 2454.

, polish, 172, 880, 1421, 2431.

Literature, old and new compared, 676, 1063, 1271,
2120, 2902.

Litigation, 1122. 1666, 1676, 2719.

Little (v. Trifles), Every l. helps, 628, 817, 1925.

,, Living on a ἴ. is wealth, 575, 993.

,, Man wants but 1., ete. (v. Means, small), 1634.

,, things, Importance of, 817, 876, 892, 2033.

3039,

ENGLISH

‘ Little things please 7. minds,’ 2031, 2036.
Little Englander, 2083.
‘Live, I must,’ 1184.
‘Live, while you live,’ 600.
* Lived, I,’ 1159.
‘Lived and loved, I have,’ 957.
Living, Right living, 2316, 2928, 2937, 2941.
Living for one’s money, 1771.
», The ἢ. are right, 478, 1544.
>, to eat, 674, 1110, 1785.
Loans, 2580.
Logic, 1559, 2093.
3, of the heart, The, 1310, 2373.
Loneliness, τ. Solitude.
Long, v. Prolixity.
Lookers-on see most of the game, 932.
Looks, 1077; are deceitful, 831.
Loquacity, v. Garrulity.
Lords, House of, 2358, 2421,
Loss, 419, 991, 2070.
5, better than gain, 1747.
Lost, 62, 3063.
;, ‘All is lost save honour,’ 2760.
;, ‘Not lost but gone before,’ 2141, 2656, 2703.
Lot, Few content with their, 889, 1831, 1894,
2294.
Louis VI., 2426; Louis VII., 1411; Louis XI., 1,
573; Louis XII., 1343; Louis XJII., 1023.
Louis XIV., 886, 1034, 1576 (viii.), 1636.

,, aud Marie Mancini, 2964; and Parliament of
Paris, 1385; and the peasant, 2962; and Ld.
Stair, 3080. His mots, 1023, 1155a, 2759.

Louis XV., 1361, 2832.

5, his famous mot, 142.

Louis XVI., 1016, 1976, 2001, 2521, 2571.

5, ‘Nota revolt,’ 1465; dissolving the National
Assembly, 1805; his death, 801, 2440.

Louis XVIII., 314, 424, 1398.

Louis Philippe, 1203, 1225, 1800.

Love, 28, 73, 113, 115, 376, 537, 671, 875, 950,
1230, 1853, 2716, 2808, 2873, 3014, 3034.

;; and business, 2292; and death, 1886; and

esteem, 100, 1191; and friendship, 1257,

2225; and hate, 190, 1152, 1858, 1860, 3009,

3022; and reason, 98, 1310, 1860, 2373; and

the throne, 1736; and war, 1314, 1549; and

wine, 2549, 2999.

at first sight, 2873; conquers all, 1915, 2315;

defined, 100; first 7., 425, 1954.

in absence. 1224; in a cottage, 2382, 2549.
in youth, 302, 1549, 1853.

is credulous, 383, 426, 2235; faithless 1., 426,
1583, 2888; hopeless /., 1419, 2685; inconstant
1., 1053, 2532.

is love’s reward, 520, 3102; is madness, 98,
114, 963; is the virtue of youth and the
crime of age, 302, 1549.

its bliss, 2989; its crime, 923, 2508, 2527 ;

its labour, 2307.

; mother’s 1., A, 1883; old-fashion’d 1., 1933;
1. transforms, 26, 597; true/., 981, 996, 2225,

Love, A man in /, with himself, 1865, 2552.
Love-letters, 504.
Lover, An elderly, 302, 1549; a faithless, 426,

772, 1583, 1841; a mercenary, 1643; a syim-

pathetic, 154.

7}

SUBJECT INDEX.

KORN

Lover’s apology, A, 504, 923, 2508,

Lover’s quarrels, 99, 1053, 1121.

Lovers, 97, 98, 129, 423, 1353, 1522, 223:
2640, 2935.

Love-struck, 877.

| Lucca, 228.

Lucidity, ὁ. Style.

| Luck (v. Fortune) comes to men asleep, 1, and

to the lucky, 1304; success ascribed to /., 2243.
Try your ἐ., 258.

Lucrece, 2285, 2514.

Luther, 908, 1743, 2999, 3142.

| Luxury, 818, 1834.

Lyons, Destruction of, 1449,
Machiavelli, 2694.
‘Machine, A god in a,’ 1623.

| Mad, 195, 1106, 1107, 1624, 2638, 2684, 2728, 3004.

», genius gen. m., 1826; most men are, 1328,
1722; twenty-five carat m., 809, 2777; we’ve
all been m. once, 963; with method, 1053.
Madden, The gods m. whom they would ruin, 2359.
Madness, 185, 2191.
5, allowed once a year, 3141.
Meecenas, 446, 2559,
Magi, The, 3058.
Magistrate, A m. is the law speaking, 1457.
Magnanimous, 370, 2967.
‘ Magnificent, but not war,’ 298.
», The unknown, gen. m., 1896.
Majuba, 2738.
Malachi, Prophecies of St, 1444.
Malbrouck, 33, 1474.
Malice, -ious, 902, 1475, 1516, 2219.
Malplaquet, Battle of, 2907.
Man (wv. Life), 1406, 1521, 1645, 1878, 3090.
», ἃ featherless biped, 135; a god or a wolf,
935; a political animal, 136; a thinking
creature, 1403, 1529, 2263; half beast, half
angel, 2983.
born free, 480; born to suffer, 1880, 3133.
compared with beasts. 1062, 2263, 5090.
5, creation of, 2162, 2437; his insignificance,
937A, 1403, 2314, 2582; his own enemy, 1655.
is man’s proper study, 930, 1300, 1794, 2241,
2280; is what he eats, 481; loved tor his
faults, 518, 2288; made in God’s image, 515,
726; tested by command, 1470, and by a
crisis, 70, 2182; wants but little, 1634
‘A m. for a’ that,’ 64.
A man of one book, 1598.
An honest man, 165, 445, 2686.
‘Man proposes, God disposes,’ 553, 780, 1404.
»» ‘Thou art the man !’ 2274. [οἱ, 2747.
Mankind, Benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185; Enemy
Ὁ ‘What concerns m., concerns me,’ 324, 2655,
Manners, 693, 718, 1365, 1794.
;, Infused by culture, 1082. and by
society, 483; rustie m., 162.
;, ‘Evil communications corrupt,’ etc.,
», ‘Manners maketh man,’ 863,
Man’s inhumanity to man, 935, 1062.
Mantua, 228.
Many called, few chosen, 2123.
Maria Theresa, 1574.
Marie Antoinette, 65, 1018, 1976.
Marius at Carthage, 2707.

2)
”
”
32

women’s

371.

xl

Market, 2773.

Marlborough, Duke of, 1474.

Marriage, 840, 2715, 2721; a happy, 785, 1040,
2382, 2567; an unhappy, 1269, 1770, 2519,
2866, 2867 ; a pretended, 352.

», begins, not ends, the story, 425.

3, 18S a necessary evil, 2733.

», unlucky in May, 869.

Marriage-wishes, 243.

Married for money, 153, 1643.

‘Marry in haste,’ etc., 839.

Marseillaise, The, 88.

Martyrs, 326, 1965, 2060.

», ‘Blood of the m., the seed of Church,’ 2479.

., No m. out of the Church, 1068.

,, ‘The cause makes the martyr,’ 1312, 1495.

Mary of England, 2895 (3.).

», Queen of Scots, 30, 672, 955, 1866, 2555.

Mask, Removing the, 1464.

‘Mass, Paris is well worth a,’ 2020.

Master (v. Servant), 729, 1021, 2253.

», Like m., like man, 2708.

» Sworn to no m., 1822.

», Lime a great m., 1386.

Master’s eye, The, 1893,

Masters, Too many m., 183.

Match Tax, The, 734.

Matched, Equally, 816.

.. Unequally, 1048, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258.

Materials, 1498, 1499.

Mathema-tics, -tician, 1509, 1657.

Matter, Eternity of, 464.

May, Life’s 17. comes but once, 486.

», Month of, 525, 1052.

», unlucky for marriage, 869.

‘May-be, A great,’ 1179.

Mazarin, 1321, 2964.

Mean, The golden, 1506, 1539, 1988.

Meaning, A hidden, 2474.

Means (v. Gold, Money), 397, 1536, 2286.

>; Small m. are best, 575, 993, 1590, 2047, 2193,
2345, 2945, 2946,

Means, By all, 2087.

5, Immaterial, if the end is gained, 2755,

,, The end justifies the, 396, 732.

Meat. One man’s, is another man’s poison, 2860.

Meddlesome, 411.

Medea, 222, 289, 1567.

Medici, Catherine de, 573.

Medicine, 2152, 2300, 2712.

Mediocrity, 763, 1357, 1445, 1505, 1507.

Meeting of friends, 1646, 2728.

Melée, A general, 218.

Memorials, 768, 2544.

Memory, 514, 1255, 1524, 2487.

,, A bad, 1454, 1905, 2763; a good, 1561, 1952.

,, and forgetfulness, 1525; good m., little
judgment, 1189, 1952, 2359; liars need a
good, 1526; mother of knowledge, of the

muses, 1255, 1753; pains of, 1523, 1677; |

pleasures of, 815, 868, 891, 1814, 2566, 3020.
Men (v. Man, Woman, World) generally bad,

1882; the m. make the laws, the women make |

the morals, 1363; resemble leaves, 1878.
Men and women, 930, 3072.
Mercenary, 2069.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Mercy, 1558.

Merit, v. Worth.

Mésalliance (v. Marriage), 1269.

Messalina, 267.

Metaphysics, 466, 1031, 1175.

Methods, Gentle m., vigorous performance, 2642.

Michael Angelo, 339, 1543.

Middle-aged, 1105, 1651.

Middle course, A, 1203, 1506, 1508, 2904.

Midnight study, 1533, 1884.

Might and main, 2393; m. is right, 1278, 1314.

Milan, the grand, 228.

Miller, King and the, 288.

Mills of the gods, The, 2499.

Milton, 853, 1134, 1842.

Mind, 617, 812, 1531, 1714, 2263.

,, Absence of, v. Reverie; change of, 1401,
1481, 1653, 2546; compared to a clean slate,
2674; food for the, 2177; last infirmity of
noble m., 703; needs relaxation, 331; not
changed with scene, 238, 2248; out of sight,
out of, 925; peace of, 2264, 3095; pureness
of, 707, 2013, 2548; the m. is the man, 1529.

Mind, Each one m. his own business, 312, 1678,
1687, 2473.

Minds, Little things please little m., 2031.

,, Many men, many m., 1550, 2363, 2365.

Minerva, In the teeth of, 2791.

,, ‘A sow teaching Minerva,’ 2667.

Miracles, 378, 1370, 2137, 3041.

5, require faith, 512, 598.

Mirror, As in a, 2687.

Miser, 1351, 1460, 1771, 2129, 2480, 2875.

Misery, 1694.

Misfortune (v. Fortune, Troubles, Unfortunate),

1559, 1899, 2357, 2397, 3131.

,, Companions in, 1987, 2357, 2585; comes to the
unfortunate, 1304; is man’s touchstone, 70,
611, 744, 970, 1464; makes famous, 882, 2555 ;
not to be laugh’d at, 1012, 2250; prepared
against, 223, 1472, 1899; m. sharpens wits,
1079; sign of innocence, 698; sympathy in,
1758; test of friendship, 107, 584, 2949.

Misfortunes of others, The, all can bear, 1799.

ss ,, are not displeasing, 421, 2641.

Missed, Greatly, 1881.

Mistakes (v. Blunder), 2746, 2975, 3096; in war,
226 (3.); never made by do-nothings, 1026,
3000, 3067, 3088.

Mob, The (v. Multitude, Public), 1565, 1863, 2157,
2350; disaffected, 2458; follows fortune, 2798.

Moderation (v. Excess, Golden Mean, Middle
Course), 684, 763, 909, 1294; study m. in all
things, 781, 961, 1355, 1539, 2334.

Modern (v. New, Old) work unjustly underrated,
676, 1063, 2120, 2902.

Modest, 1083.

Moliére, 1030, 1189, 2407.

Moment, The present, 224, 475, 600.

5, The lucky, 1568, 2250.

Monarchy (v. Despotism, King), 1996.

,, Constitutional, 1203, 1346.

Monasteries, 225, 1099.

| Money (v. Gold, Means, Rich, Wealth), 212, 1279,

1351. 2355, 2388, 2595, 2636.
,, buys honours and place, 188,409, 1627 ; goes to

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

m., 2199, 2484; is either master or slave, 1049,
2511; is not happiness, 993, 1716, 1767; its
burden, 1557 ; its value, 2580; makes friends,
584,792,2740 ; married for m.,153 ; is mourned
more than friends, 1469; other people’s m.,
754, 1348; prime necessity of m., 341, 1441,
2392,2551,2909; m.screens guilt,1763; thirst
for m., 385, 1275, 1771, 2069, 2188; wise use
of m., 1988; worshipped as divine, 1123.
Money is the sinews of war, 1672, 1673.
,, ‘No money, no Swiss,’ 2122.
Money versus Birth, 699, pale
5, versus Morals, 699, 1627, 225
Monk, 416.
5, ‘The cowl don’t make the monk,’ 3127.
Monkeys, 2056, 2540.

56, 2551, 2909.

Monoton-y, -ous, 250, 1334, 1520, 1848, 2749.
Monster, A, 610, 1572.
‘Montgomery division, A,’ 2028.
Monuments, 768, 2544.
Moral lessons, 49.
Morals (v. Birth, Money, Nobility,
Virtue), 256, 684, 2925a.

3, society morals, 1604, 1710, 1992, 2008.

;, Women make the morals, 1363.
Mortal, -ity, 1521, 1712, 1714, 2597. [2853.

Society,

Mote and the Beam, The, 390, 776, 1780, 2065,
Motber, A, 1883, 1887, 3086.

», ‘Like mother, like daughter,’ 1286, 2448.
Motion, 661, 2592, 2915.

Motley, . My motley page,’ 2241,

Mountain in labour, The, 2030.

Mourning, 110, 1595, 2318, 3137.

‘Moves, Still it,’ 661.

Much ado, ete., τ. Ado about nothing.
Multitude, A, 1789.

Murder, 928, 3055; punishment of, 1669.
Muretus, 795.

Murmurings, 2458.

Muses, The, 206, 1255.

Mushrooms, 2955.

Music, 246, 800, 2858.

| Nights, Convivial, 1947 ;
| Nile, The, 247 (4.), 2378,

‘Architecture is frozen music,’ 1301.
2400.

ΕΣ]
‘ Muttons, ΤῸ return to our,’

Mutual assistance, 1491.
‘Myrtle, The sword wreath’d in,’ 653,
Myself, Not to speak of, 2461.
Mystery, 1260, 1569, 1844.
Nail, To hit the nail on the head, 2726.
Name, A great, 1024, 1732, 2143, 2622, 2694.
;, Good name, v. Character.
;, Making a name, 181, 1024.
Names, Calling things by their right, 797, 1170.
Nantes, The Edict of, 1034.
Napier, Sir C., 3139.
Naples, * See Naples and then die,’ 2874.
Napoleon!., 491, 1311, 1379, 1862, 2807, 3130; and
de Pradt, 605; and the Duc d’Enghien, 1174,
3030; and Sieyés, 1011; Napoleon at the
Pyramids, 2594.
Napoleon III., 1330, 1331.
Narcissus, 696.
Narrow-minded, 1044, 1717, 1804.
Nation, ‘A happy γι. has a tedious history,’ 3050.
;, A nation’s honour, 1685.
Native land, v. Country (Patrie).

xli

Natural, 1615, 1616, 2409.
Nature(v. Art, Habit), 438, 1613, 1614, 2427, 2833.
5, abhors a vacuum, 1612; against Ne, 1377,
2603, 2791; n. and science, 1835 ; γι. can’t be
suppressed, 1616, 2445, 2683; does nothing
purposelessly, 2002 ; : don’t make leaps, 1614: :
excels in her least works, 2396.
‘Nature, too green, ands ἐπε sielted:s 1099,
Naval supremacy, 401,
Near, So z., but yet so fe 740.
Necessary, “ies, 645, 2130, 2733.
», No man is necessary, 2314.
5, Unity on necessary points, 2556.
Necessity, 117, 2659, 2924; has no law, 1626.
, ‘I don’t see the necessity,’ 1184.
‘Making a virtue of necessity,’ 760, 2208, 3015,
» ‘Necessity, the mother of invention, 1079, 1497,
Neighbours, 791, 1164, 1740, 2171, 2172, 312 25.
i 0}: always have some neighbours,’ 2962,
Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2747, 2876.
Net, Caught i in their own, 778.
Never, 33.
New (νυ. Modern, Novelty, Old), 1004, 1018, 2267.
;, brooms sweep clean, 1091.
», ‘Nothing new under the sun,’ 85, 1698,

| Newman, Cardinal, 749, 850, 1758, 17 59, 2459,3110.

News (bad), Breaking, 1985; travels apace, 23,
915; unwillingly believed, 2701.

News, Sensational, 346.

Nice, Council οἵ, 2671.

Night, 663, 1161, 1167, 1807.

», An awful, 1796, 1959, 2285; night, the healer,

408 ; the n. brings counsel, 1096,

Nightingale, 2196.

sleepless nights, 2372.

Ninon de Lenclos, 63.

Niobe, 1472.

| Nisus and Euryalus, 1519.
| Nobility (Nobles), 1272,

1322, 2358, 2438.
,, its obligations, 858, 1147, 1727.

5, Virtue, the only true, 2624.
Noise, 571, 1227,

' Non-appearance is non-existence, 469,

Nonentity, 422.
Normandy, 1156.

North, Light from the, 291,
Nothing, 1535, 1790, 2584,

», for nothing, 2122; x. from nothing, 464; ἡ
perishes, 1911; pleasure of doing x., 980,
1980; π. without an effort, 1718, 2287.

Novelty (v. New) always seems wonderful, 2265.

,, Charms of, 686. [928.

Numbers, Overpow’ red by, 2258; sanctified by,
Numismatic Society (London), 768.

| Oath, 617

Opddrate: 1530.

‘Obedience, The glory of,’ 2730.

Object, What is your object ? 678.

Obligation, 220 (8, 9), 1423, 1727, 1961,

5, Mutual, 590.

Oblivion, 722, 1094, 2951.

Obscurity (style), 277, 333, 447, 1760, 1844, 3025,
», of life, 2432.

Obsequiousness, 1845,

Obstacles, Removing, 1174,

xii

Obvious, v. Plain.
Occupation (v. Busy, Business, Work), 761, 1812,
‘ Ocean’s many-twinkling smile,’ 2127.

Odd numbers, Luck in, 1832.

Ode, The, 319.

Office, 1091; its burden, 1960, 3097.

Officer, A superior officer is always right, 1652.

Old order(The), and the new, 428, 1018, 1292, 1293.

;, fashions and things, Praise of, 52, 934, 1933,
2335, 2671.

5 versus new, Ὁ. Modern, etc.

‘Old, Be, young, to be old long,’ 1500, 2591.

,, The, 545, 1654; extol their young days,
545; should quit youthful things, 873, 2591.

Old Age (v. Years), 1434, 1500, 2096, 2531.

,, Approach of, 161, 794, 812, 1105, 1148, 1610,
2711; blessings of, 867; evils of, 1434, 1576
(xvii.), 1969, 2101, 2197, 2553; not
necessarily moral, 1702; pays youth’s
debts, 2184.

Old Age, A venerable, 1702; a vicious, 2488;
a vigorous, 143.

Old men in love, 302.

Oligarchy, 1996.

Oliphant, Lawrence, 1512.

Omelette, No, without eggs, 2287.

,, ‘What a tuss about an omelette!’ 2954.

Omens, 639, 990, 1732, 1890.

Ominous, 3070.

Omniscience (v. Know!edge), 90, 855, 3017.

One against two, 1730; one against three, 2234;
one way or the other, 988, 3086.

Opinion (v. Mind, Tastes), 958, 2214, 3032;
difference of, 14386, 1550, 2363, 2365, 2746;
identity of, 1804.

Opinionated, v. Self-opinionated.

Opportune, 503, 975.

Opportunity (v. Moment), 413, 1568, 2250, 2362,
2800; a lost, 29, 456; never returns, 413; seize
your, 224,2374,3008 ; watch your, 641, 1209,2767.

Opposition, Useless, 1605.

Optimism, 2751.

Oracles, 69, 355, 2598. [3053, 3092.

Orat-or, -ory (v. Eloquence, Speak, -ing), 276, 1373, |

‘ Order reigns in Warsaw,’ 1439.

,, ‘The old order changeth,’ etc., 428.

Organ, Inscription for an, 3052.

Origen, 3109.

Origin, 1977.

[1836, 1837. |

Originality, 206, 538, 973, 2819.
,, impossible, 1390, 1824.

Ornate (style), 1978, 1979, 2890.

Orpheus, 954.

‘Other days, other ways,’ 200.

Others, Affairs of, 78; caution in speaking of
others, 1009, 1010, 2252; ‘do unto ὁ. as you
would,’ etc., 3; judge ὁ. by yourself, 3007.

Others’ money, 1348; we always admire o. things, ©
79; we can all bear 0. misfortunes, 1799.

Outcast, 491, 2050.

Outwitted, 940, 2239.

Ovid and Horace compared, 1192.

Ovid’s recollections, 716, 2618, 2713.

Own, ‘A poor thing, but my own,’ 1573, 2082.

5, One’s, 1189, 2352.
Oxford University motto, 580.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Padua, the learned, 228.

Paganism, Fall of, 1354.

Pain, 578, 1748a, 1966; and joy, 841, 1218; is

gain, 1965, 2042; p. long, death short, 1233.

», ‘The pleasing pain,’ 115.

Paint, ‘I paint for posterity,’ 2105.

Painted (rouged), 586, 616.

;, Not so black as he’s painted, 955.

Painter, ‘I, too, am a painter,’ 118.

Paint-ers, -ing (v. Pictures), 1489, 1812, 2103.

Palindromes, 2528.

‘Palm, Let the deserving bear the,’ 2010.

;, Winning the, 350.

Pantheism, 687.

Paolo and Francesca, 1496, 2224, 2873.

Papacy, The, 60, 1600, 2418, 2558, 2843.

Paper, A blank sheet of, 2674.

Paradise, 514, 631, 1680; ‘Fool’s Paradise,’ 2532.
Paradoxes, 1442.

Parallel, v. Unequalled.

Parasites, 681, 792, 1742, 2850.

Parasols, 14.

Pardon! 2881.

Parents (v. Father, Mother), 1204; a parent’s ex-

ample, 2448, 2520, 2818, 2877.
Paris, 2019, 2090, 2571, 3133; noted for sharp
tongues, 1015; the one place to live in, 1945.

5, ‘Paris is well worth a mass,’ 2020.

Paris, The judgment of, 149, 1483, 2179.

Part, A leading, 2186.

Parting of friends, 662, 670, 1868, 2362, 2995,

‘ Partridges every day,’ 2749.

Party, Of no, 2212, 2822.

Parvenus, 163, 2166.

Passes, ‘ Everything p., e. palls, e. perishes,’ 2765.

Passion, Slaves to, 2539, 2565, 2639.

Passions (The), 1234, 1373, 2241, 3073; decay of,
2202; master of one’s, 818, 2323, 2539, 3062.
Past, The, 1036, 1889; extolling the p., 545; recol-

lections of 441,815, 1467, 1677, 2487, 2566, 2615.
5, present, and future, 2190, 2633.
Path, A dangerous, 3112; withuut a guide, 3063.

| Pathos of life, The, 2655.

Patience, 592, 843, 2043, 2075, 2977; heals
trouble, 125, 604, 2353; yp. is genius, 1316;
p. sorely tried, 2368.

Patient, v. Doctor.

Patient man, Beware the fury of the,

Patriot, -ism, 132, 639, 909, 1420, 1576

375.
(ix.
2154, 2222.

), 1582,

| Patron, -age, 42, 2559, 2759.
| Paul Pry, 150, 411, 873.

| Paul, Saint, 2366.

| Pavia, 228.

Peace (v. War), 1571, 1672, 2054, 2425.

5, A false,565,1494; disturbers of, 2797; evils of,
1834; international, 1672; p. of mind, 1703,
2248, 2264; the peace of death, 429, 2977.

Peace, ‘ Make a solitude, and call it peace,’ 2589.
Pedigrees, 846, 1599, 2568, 2624.

Peers, Modern, 858, 1272, 2421.

Penalty, Paying the, 622, 1149, 2313, 2317.
Penance, 484a, 602.

People, The (v. Mob, Public), 2231, 2242, 2330,

2350, 2919.
,;; Like people, like priest, 2518.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

People, The silence of the . is a warning to kings,
1366

;; The voice of the, the voice of God, 2459, 2971.
Perfection is difficult, 542; p. is gradual, 1691.
Perfidy, 1088, 2820.

Perfumes, 1738.
Pericles on culture, 2100.
Period, A new, 1471.
‘Perish our colonies,’ etc., 2083.
‘Perish the world,’ etc., 142, 2082.
Perishes, Nothing, 1911.
Perjury, 617, 2084.
Perron, Cardinal du, 1022,
Persecution (v. Martyrs), 326, 2068, 2562.
Perseverance, 880, 1222.
Personalities, 2541.
Perverse, 1518, 1806.
Pet, Death of a, 1443.
Petard, ‘ Hoist with his own petard,’ 773, 2996.
Pétaud, ‘The Court of King Pétaud,’ 1227.
‘Peter, The years of,’ 2558.
Petition, v. Prayer, Request.
Pew-door, A, 2158.
Phaeton, 803, 983, 1140, 2546, 2597.
Pharsalia, 1473.
Philanthropy, 909.
Philip, Philip drunk and P. sober, 2170.
», Il. (Spain), 959; Philip V. (Macedon), 141.
;, Philip VI. (France), 2003.
‘Philippi, We meet at,’ 1967.
Philosophers, 758, 1699, 2100a, 2573.
Philosophy, 1993, 2147; p. ignores birth, 2568.
Photography, 2587.
Phrase, ‘ Without phrase,’ 2440.
Phrases, Fine, 466, 2705, 2890.
Physician heal thyself, 1504, 2329.
Physiocratice school, The, 1247.
Pico of Mirandola, 3040.
Picture, ‘ Hands off the picture!’ 1489.
Pictures and poetry compared, 2722, 2855.
Piety, 1204.
Pigs, 473, 2667, 2846.
Pilate, 178.
Piron’s epitaph, 327.
‘Pitcher, The, goes oft to the well,’ etc., 2230.
Pity, 1758, 2457, 2655; children have no p., 308.
Place (v. Sites, Spot), 1757, 2564.

;, Out of p. (Incongruous), 1756, 2470.

Places (Appointments), 188, 409, 2759.
Plagiarism, 1879, 2144, 2823.

Plague, 569.

Plain (v. Simple), 141, 1728.

Plain-speaking, 1170, 2440.

Plank in a shipwreck, A, 2673.

Plans, Disappointed, 164, 211, 2255.

Plato, “Τ᾿ ἃ sooner err with P. than,’ etc., 668.

;, ‘is dear, truth dearer,’ 108.

;; ‘Plato is worth them all,’ 2106.

Play (v. Fun, Relaxation), 2006; all work and no
p., ete., 2336.
Please, Do as you, 782; we can’t }. all, 1938.
Pleasure (v. Enjoy life, Happiness), 1178, 2770.
» always alloyed, 730, 1689, 2848; and instruc-
tion combined, 1901; p. and pain, 516, 841;
and virtue, 3018; p. bought with pain, 516,
1713, 2612; giving p. to others, 1536; p. in

xlili

work, 1221; its perils, 1178, 2666, 2845;
making a toil of p., 2629; should be shared,
847 ; transitoriness of, 479, 1793, 2765, 3024.

Pleasures, curtailed by age, 2553; enjoy p. spar-

ingly, 2666, 2956 ; forbidden p., 1230, 1309,1725,
2192; guilty, 1713, 1892; sensual, 119, 3018.

| Pleasures embrace us in order to strangle, 1178.

| Poem, An elegant, 2121; a thrilling, 1776.

| Poems resemble pictures, 2722, 2855.

| _,, Old pictures preferred to new, 1063.

| Poet, The, and his art, 650, 830, 1284; born, not

| made, 1076, 2791, 3092; a great, 2305, 2643.

», inspired by heaven, 680, by indignation, 2547,

by love, 113, by night, 1533, and wine, 1813.

Poet (The) gentle, 1745; ideal, 1901, 2475; licen-
tious, 257, 1412; unappreciated, 1777.

Poetasters, 2238, 2342, 2632.

Poetical extracts, 564.

Poetry, 206, 712, 830, 1533, 2553; and verse
compared, 1076, 1754, 2123, 2706, 3135; art of,
the, 1284; good p., 1776, 1901; immortal p.,
264; inferior, 1507, 1638, 1754, 1777, 1818,
1823, 2706; original, 206; ornate, but feeble,
2890, 2898; writing, 172, 195, 252, 1533, 1754.

Poetry, a poor profession, 712, 2059; needs quiet,

252, 2475; springs from thought, 275.

», Water-drinkers can’t write poetry, 1813.

Poet’s (The) ambition, 564; childhood, 2618 ; im-
mortality, 724, 1166, 1659; morals, 257.

Poets, 198, 719, 893, 1507, 2103, 2455, 2547, 2552,
2658, 2680, 2821, 2869, 2997 ; an irritable class,
1588; p. and patrons, 2559; p. confer immor-
tality, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951; are greater than
kings, 264, 1284.

Poets, The prince of, 1855, 1948.

Point, A particular, 1496; not to the p., 1686;
wandering from the p., 2969.

‘ Poison, One man’s meat is another’s,’ 2860, 2955.

Poland, 804, 1439.

Policy, A timid, 1937,

», ‘The policy of the free-hand,’ 522.

Polish, Literary, 880, 1421, 1975, 2244, 2431.

Politeness, 1398, 3154.

‘ Politics is an art and not a science,’ 523.

Pompadour, Madame de, 142.

Pompey, 1865, 2143, 2622.

Poor, but ambitious, 341; p. but happy, 248,
834, 1874, 2945, 2946; p. but honest, 1298,
2399; p. but patient, 2048.

Poor, Made p. by plenty, 1100, 1460.

,, ‘A poor thing, but my own,’ 1573, 2032,
Poor, The, 248, 409, 825, 1103, 1482, 1641, 2007,

2484, 2501; always suspicious, 1898; the p.
and his rulers, 1104; the p. and the rich,
589, 2484; is all schemes, 927.

,, The public-house is the py. man’s club, 1308.

Popes, can’t dispense from death, 1934, 3082;
their length of reign, 2558; prophecies of the,
1444; their transitory glory, 2516.

Popularity, 169, 2453.

,, ‘Popularity is glory in coppers,’ 1274.
Possession, ‘lo be in, 43, 209, 1207, 2478.
Possessions (v. Possession), 1217, 1767.
Possibilities, 1179.

Posterity, 461, 706, 2497 ; its verdict, 2670.

Pot-luck, 2820.

xliv

Poverty (v. Destitution), 341, 1064, 1101, 1298,
17514, 2049, 2051; a bar to success, 409, 881;
its curse, 1462, 1711, 2050; the mother of
virtue, 1894,

Power (v. Command, Office), 40, 1470, 1505, 1667 :
the charms of, 1607, 3038; appreciated when
resigned, 1244; cannot be shared, 1816; perils
of, 1289,

Practice (v. Precept) makes perfect, 833, 1515.

Praise, 717, 1293, 1296, 1936, 2577.

5, and blame, 1090, 1295: advice better than p.,

2710; love of, 2697 ; silence is p., 2675; the p.

of the best, 467, 1235, 2151; the p. of the
few, 1450, 2431,

Prayer (v. Requests), 1150, 2664; a ery of hope,
3127; p. for the dead, 2395; 5. is the duty of
the old, 664; the granted prayer, 803.

Prayers, Armed, 2738

Precaution, 2273, 2477.

Precept and Practice, 221, 1437, 1928, 2506.

Precocious, 61, 1864,

Predicament, An awkward, 871, 1046.

Prejudice, 449, 2220.

Prepared for accidents, 223, 1899, 1909, 2802.

Present, The, 224, 583, 2165, 2190, 3070,

Presents, υ. Favours, Gifts.

Press, The, 2180, 2942, 2761.

Presump-tion, -tuous, 1009, 1678, 1712, 2667, 2968.

Prevention better than cure, 362.

Pricks, Kicking against the, 1605.

Priest and people, 122, 2518, 2772.

Printing, 156, 2

Prize worth winning, A, 2136.

Prizes at the Greek games, 167,

Probabilities, 1019, 1551, 1876.

Procrastination, 377, 1998, 2308, 2316, 2735.

Prodigy, A, 1554, 1613, 2724.

Profession, "Choice of, 2590.

ay Ob Promise.

Professionals on profess. points, 395, 1678, 2342.

Profit (and Loss), 419, 420, 1340, 1441, 1546,
Whose is the pr ofit, his is the er ime, 393.

Progress, 692, 2394, 2788, [2192.

Prohibition enhances pleasure, 398, 1230, 1725,

Proletariat, The, 1482.

Prolixity, 276, 1355, 1782a, 2039, 2982.

Promise, Great iD, small performance, 173, 2030.

Promise (v. Word), 2160, 2161; broken, 651,
2024, 2037; performed, 509,

Promising is giving, 2160.

Promptness, Ὁ. Action.

Proof, The burden of, 1961. [2978.

Property, Common, 672; one’s own, 1189, 2352,
», ‘Property is theft,’ 1276.

Prophecy, 177, 187, 1487, 2320.

Prophet, 477, 1661.

Propriety in writing, 1324; p. forbids, 2344.

Prose, ‘Talking p. without Tonite it,’ 2021.

Prosperity, a broken reed, 306; has many friends,
584, 2740; its dangers, 1108, 1899; p. of the
wicked, 1163, 1303.
In prosperity ‘expect adversity, 1899.3

Proteus, 2364,

Proven, Not, 1760,

Proverbs, 607.

Providence(v. God, Heaven), 201, 1755, 1997, 2428.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX,

Providence, Leave all to, 2510.

Proviso, A, 2435.

Prudence, 98, 182, 1559, 2477.

,, the better part of valour, 120, 620, 1619.

Prudent, Fortune favours the, 1990.

Pr ussia, land of barracks and schools, 1277 ls

‘Working for the King of Prussia,’ 976.

Public, The (v. Mob, Multitude, People) consists

of fools, 440, 1341; its opinions, 1118, 1671,
2066, 2974.
an safety, The, the highest law, 2494.

Public- house, The, is the poor man’s club, 1308.

Publish, Correct before you, 455.

Punctuality, the politeness of kings, 1598.

Punic faith, 1088.

Punishment(v. Retribution), 402, 1149, 2145, 2360,
2911; capital, 1593, 1669, 2227; condign, 39;
corporal, 39, 1888, 2312; deters from sin, 1859 ;
only shameful when merited, 964, 1512; un-
deserved, 1332.

Puppet, A mere, 2854.

Purgatory, 2325.

Purity, 707, 2013.

Purple patches, 1057,

Purse, of a sow’s ear, Silk, 479, 745.

Purse- proud, 1418,

Pursuits become habits, 4.

Pyramids, The, 724, 2594, 3114.

Pyrenees, ‘ No more Pyrenees,

Pyrrhic victory, A, 2907.

Pythagoras, 1138.

Quadrivium, The, 3049.

Quakers, 2379.

Quarrels, 517, 1200, 1577, 1765.

», Lovers’, 99, 1121.

Quarrelsome, 1199, 1862.

Quarter of an hour, A bad, 1342.

Question, A difficult, 2270; begging the, 2093;
undecided, 854, 1705.

Questions, absurd, 2430; g. and answers, 1197.

Quorum, Three make a, 2775.

Quotations, 660, 2823, 3054 ; apt. ae 1397,

», are rarely given correctly
», ἴῃ Parliament, 901, 1067, "1786, 2655, 3134.

Rabbit, ‘The rabbit began it,’ 296.

Rabelais, 1179, 2598 ; R.’s quarter of anhour, 1342,

Racing, 2011, 2513.

Rain, 2537, 2561.

Rare, Rarity, 140, 292, 2225, 2375.

Read much, not many things, 779, 1598.

Reader, A book’s fate hangs on its, 2155.

Readers, 717, 2431.

Reading (v. Books), 1256, 1688, 1775, 2224.

», character, 1197, 1924.

Reality, v. Appearance.

Reap, We 7. as we have sown, 2887.

Reason, 86, 294, 781, 1053, 3004; and knowledge,
2897 ; and love, 98, 1310, 2373; the bestaugury,
187; warped by inclination, 2066.

Reasons, Harlequin’s thirty-six, 1382.

Rebel, -lion, How to treat, 362, 366, 405,714, 1939.

Reception, 1254,

Reciprocity, 590.

Recitation, 2228.

Recklessness, 2169,

Recollection, v. Memory.

* 1023,

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Recommendations, 2194.

Reconciliation, 634, 1121, 1502, 2604, 2825.

Reform, v. Amendment.

Reformation, The, 2369, 3142.

Refusal, A, 1486, 2026.

Regrets, 126, 1889, 2783.

Relatives, and friends, 1372; hatred between, 788.
es v. under ‘ Boasting,’ ete.

Relaxation, 331, 1980, 2006, 2336.

Relies, 898, 1825.

Religion, 1204; and superstition, 601, 1635, 2391,
2661; crimes done in R.’s name, 615, 2695.

;: ‘Religion goes with the soil,’ 400, 2779.

Religious, 64; 7. controversy, 899, 1047, 1202, 1759,

2556, 2689 ; 7. doubts, 316, 2428 ; 7. liberty, 1095.
Religious orders, The, 225.
Repentance, 36, 484a, 1092, 1999, 2255, 2283.
>, Deathbed, 1558; r., the virtue ofhumanity, 531.

Repetition, v. Monotony.

Report, 911, 1631, 2701, 2870, 2915, 2974.

Reprobate, 1649, 2251, 2787.

Republican or Cossack, ‘Europe willeither be, ’203.

>, governments, difficult to found, 2390.

Reputation, v. Character.

Requests (v. Prayer), 641, 709, 2269.

Resentment, 1483, 2676.

Reservation, Mental, 617; women always speak

with, 1359.

Resignation, 92, 592, 1298.

Resistance, 460, 593.

Responsibility, 103, 2291.

Rest, 496, 499, 1099, 2977, 3095.

Restoration, 586.

Retaliation, 1658, 2025, 2298, 2482, 2541.

Reticent, 1065, 1134.

Retirement (Ὁ. Seclusion) from public life, 906.

‘ Retreat is impossible,’ 2236.

Retribution, silent and sure, 544, 2499.

Return home, v. Home.

Revenge, 736, 1575, 2082, 2415; the joy of small

minds, 176, 1071; unmeet for kings, 1343.

Reverencethe young, 1708 ; 7. yourself, 2014, 2896.

Reverie (v. Day-dreams), 907.

Revolution, ‘Not a revolt but a revolution !’ 1465.

;, see French Revolution.
Reward, A sufficient, 1973; virtue its own 7.,
1135; virtue not its own 7., 1627, 2693.

Rhine, The, 116, 482, 2523.

Rhodes, The famous jump at, 903.

‘Rhubarb, Pass the 7., I’ll pass the senna,’ 2038.

Rich, 209, 299, 596, 1603. 1852, 1942, 2551.

;, Making haste to be, 527, 2188; the 7. and the
poor, 49, 589, 2199; we only lend to the7., 982.
Richelieu, 1307, 2215, 2356.
Ridicule, Correcting faults by, 256, 952, 2008, 2406.
», itsdanger,2109; 7. betokens poverty of wit, 1259.

Ridiculous, 2524, 2606; making oneself, 1943,
1946; poverty makes 7., 1711.

», The ridiculous and the sublime, 605.

Right and expediency, 1201; choice of r. or wrong,
2087 ; extreme r., extreme wrong, 2650; may
the 7. prevail! 2732; none r. but himself,
1830: the 7. way and the wrong, 2012,

», ‘The strongest is always right,’ 1652.
»» ‘Whatever is, is right,’ 86.
», You are right! 2691, 2726.

xlv

| Righteousness, ‘I have loved righteousness and
hated iniquity,’ etc., 546.

Riot, A, 1165.

Risk, No 7., no glory, 202.

Rival, A, 3093; without a »., 1865, 2552.

River, Time compared to a, 1136.

Rivers, 2316, 2424; 7. are nature’s roads, 1378.

Robbers, 248, 2852, 3076.

Rod, ‘Spare the rod, spoil the child,’ 1888, 2312,

Rogue, Roguery, 344, 1171.

Rohan, House of, 2422.

Roman citizens, 77, 757. [2782, 2841,

Rome, 554, 836, 904, 1768, 2198, 2275, 2417, 2418,

Rome, and the Romans, 1160, 2011, 2419, 2798.

» Empire of, 1045, 2688, 2799; A. first brick, then

marble, 1493; mistress of the world, 2492, 3072,

3113; society in R., 341; Rome, the world’s

sewer, 178; titles of ancient Rome, 251.
Rome, ‘ All roads lead to Rome,’ 2755.

.. ‘Do at Rome, as Rome does,’ 389, 1624, 2371,

», ‘Rome speaks, the case is ended,’ 2418,

», ‘Rome wasn’t built in a day,’ 1781.

Romulus (and Remus), 282, 869, 892, 2420, 2421,
‘Rose, I am not the, but I’ve liv’d near her,’ 3059,
», The 7., its short life, 1466, 2814.
>, *‘ Under the rose,’ 694.

Roses, 491, 627, 1521, 2846, 2993.

Royal road to learning, No, 1509.

Rubicon, Crossing the, 74, 894.,

Rudderless bark, A, 62.

Ruin, Road to, 756.

Ruined, 1034, 2173, 2297, 2760.

Ruins, 1825, 2707, 2743.

Rumour, v. Report.

Russia, 291, 1321, 1439,

5, 1S despotism tempered by assassination, 1321.
Russian, Scratch the &., find the Tartar, 856, 19382.
Sack, Giving the, 585.

Safe, Safety, 648, 2579, 2641, 2944.
Safety in despair, 2816 ; in flight, 120, 192, 287.

», ‘The public safety is the first law,’ 2434.
‘Said so, He,’ 1138.

Sailors, 244, 2590.

Saints, 2037.

Salt, With a grain of, 403.
Salvation Army, The, 2797.

», only in the Church, 747.
Same, Always the, 1535, 2481.

,, [The more changes, the more it’s the same, 2114.
Sand, A rope of, 151; s. without lime, 151.

Sans Souci, The miller of, 288.

Sarcasm, 2113.

Sardonic laughter, 2405a.

Satan rebuking sin, 2329,

Satiety, 1520, 2443.

Satirist, The, 539, 2547, 2632; his office, 256, 952,
2008 ; his subject, 2241, 3087.

Saturnalia, 55.

Saturn’s reign, 1168.

Sauve qui peut, 1850.

Savoy, Motto of House of, 790. ,

‘Say, They s., what 8. they? let them s.!’ 1920,

Saying, What’s not worth saying is sung, 278.

Sayings, All witty s. already said, 85, 1390, 1824.

Scandal, better than suppressing truth, 3140; de-
ters from sin, 2717; easily credited, 353, 2915.

2

xlvi

Scapegoat, A, 1849, 2237.

Scene, Change of, 938, 273.

Scenes, Behind the, 2930,

Sceptical, 2700, 2701.

Schemes, 927, 2248, 2255.

Schiller’s bell, 649.

Schism, 1068.

Scholar, A classical, 3057.

School, 1277, 1618.

Science, and faith, 271, 2147; and nature, 1835.

Scinde, Conquest of, 3139.

Sciolist, A, 2149, 3042.

Scotch, The perfervid, 2076 ; their character, 1658,

Scotland, Motto of, 1658.

Scoundrel, A, 610, 1170, 1171, 1738.

Scripture gives no ‘definitions, 2456; its letter and
spirit, 1430, 1431; no superfiuities in, 1697, 3136.

Scylla and Charybdis, 1058.

Sea, The, 2127, 2281; storm. at s., 2128, 2641.

‘Sea-power is World. -power, ’ 401, "1389.

Seclusion, Blessings of, 96, 379, 824, 834, 1099,
1603, 2264, 2512, 2626, 2942,

Second rank ‘(or rate), 623, 2704.

;, to none, 1821.
Secret, Each has his, 1569, 1852, 2457.
», good deeds, 1352. [694, 1065.

Secrets, 16, 2410; divulging, 9, 2067; keeping, 150,

Sedition, 362, 2329, 2458, 2466,

Seeing versus Heart ing, 2476.

Seek and find, 1700.

Self, A second, 94, 122, 498.

Self-conceit, 949, 1405, 1695, 1865, 2552; self-con-
quest, 226 (4.), 818, 1141, 1273, 1703, 2323, 2741;
self-consciousness, 2409; self-deception, 2202;
self-defence, 309; self-denial, 119, 695, 818,2218;
self-depreciation, 2611; self-help, 66, 393, 1940;
self-ignorance, 968, 979, 1576 (xxii.), 3512, 2853 ;
self-indulgence, 914, 3089; self-injury, 1034, 1655.

Selfishness, 690, 2355, 2505, 2790.

Self- knowledge, "609 1576 (xxii. ), 1787, 3133; self-
love, wounded, 1264; self-opinionated, 303, 929,
1717, 1804; self- -respect, 1405, 2014, 2215, 2896;
self-sufficiency, 2829,

Selling, v. Buying.

Senators, 1147, 1962.

Sensational news, 346.

Sense, Good, 1306, 1804, 2679, 2976; basis of allex-
cellence, 294: secret of good writing, 2451, 2757.

Sensible, All 5. men think as we think, 1804, 1830.

Sensitive, The poor are always very s., 1898.

Sensuality, 610.

Serious, 876, 1608, 2472, 2496.

Turning ss things to "jest, 2899,
Servant, A good, 106, 799, 1991.
Character of a, 106, 1171.
Servants (v. Master), 1501; beware of your, 1852,
2937; dishonest, 729, 1171, 2253.
‘So many servants, so many enemies,’ 2367.

Servility (v. Slaves), 1505, 1877.

Servitude, v. Slavery

Severus, Alex., 2733: Septimius, 3, 1906.

Shadow, and light, 3012; an ass’ shadow, 2081,

‘A shadow’s dream are men, ” 636, 2582,

‘The shadow of a mighty name, ᾿ 2622,

Shame, 504, 2649; false s., 2637.

Shepherd and his "flock, 239, 1641,

3)

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Sheridan, R. B., 1613, 1952.

Shipwreck, A plank in a, 2673.

Short, To make a long story s., 1679, 2982.

», Short and sweet, 1985.

Show, External, 2166.

Shy, 1083.

Sick, 45, 416. [3081.

Sickness (v. Doctor, Epidemic, Surgery), 1969,2900,

5, Dangerous, 1629, 1750.
», Don’t neglect s., 2152.

Sides, Hear both, 184.

Sidney, Algernon, 1490.

Sighs, their meaning, 335,

Sight (v. Eye), ‘Out of s. out of mind,’ 469, 925.

Sight-seeing, 2464,

Sigismund, K. of Poland, 1346.

Sign, ‘Tn this sign conquer,’ 1087.

Silence (v. Speech), 502, 1438, 2433, 2461, 2893.

», S. a fault, 14388; a virtue, 304, 985, 1250,
1367, 2538; breaking s., 2261 ; means consent,
267, 2331; means dissent, 1366, 1773; means
praise, 2675; suffering in s., 860; silence the
duty of the poor, 2007.

Silence, ‘A nation’s s. is a lesson to its king,’ 1566.

‘Silence !? 1424, 2102a.

Silence of night, The, 945, 1161, 1167.

‘Silent in seven languages,’ 213.

Silent, Very, 2379, 2837.

‘Silk purse of a sow’s ear, Making a,’ 473, 745.

simple, -icity, 52, 445, 1553, 2089, 2545, 2686.

,, ‘ Holy simplicity !’ 1983.

Sin (v. Crime, Evil Deeds, Vice),398, 402, 667, 1576
(xx.), 1859, 2539, 2683; confession of, 1519,1942,
3139; future punishment of, 691; its own con-
demnation, 725, 2145; no half measures with,
2279, 2283; playing with, 805, 2486; repentance
of, 1092; tolerating s., 103, 1132, 2309.

Sin, A ‘blessed sin !’? 1851.

is the worst thing of all, 457, 1767, 2539.

‘Sin boldly !’ 688.

Sincerity, 1239, 3120.

Sinews of affairs, Money ihe, and of war, 1673.

Sing, Bad men never, 3011

Singers, 245, 246, 248, 1916, 2680, 2716.

Singularity, 3069.

Sins, Haunted by one’s, 441; 5, of the intention,
879; secret s., 1852.

Sisters, 753.

Sites, Famous, 904, 1169, 1455, 1825, 2743.

Sitting, Still sitting, 2463.

Situation, Master of the, 1547.

Sixty, Pleasure at, 161.

Skating, 2666.

Skeleton at the feast, 1521.

Sky, v. Heavens.

Slander, v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil Speaking.

Slavery, 77.

Slaves, 1877, 2730.

Sleep, 175, 1055, 1807, 2686; and death, 1785, 2900;
how much necessary, 2503 ; lvucx comes in s., 1.

‘Sleep upon it,’ 1096.

Slip between cup and lip, Many a, 1124.

Slow and sure, 322, 793.

Small with great, Comparing, 2034, 2563,

Smattering, A, of learning, 440, 3042,

Smell, 1738, 2361,

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Smith, Sydney, 1193, 1512, 2948.

Smoke and Fire, ὁ. Fire.

Snakes, 247, 1213, 1291,

Sneering, 1723, 2669.

s Snows, ‘Where are last year’s ?? 1467.

Society, 341, 1409, 1604, 2241. [1992.

.. Wicious state of, 418, 539, 710, 1288, 1710, 1834,

Socinus, 3142.

‘Socrates, Truth is dearer to me than,’ 108.

Soldier, ‘Each, has a Field-Marshal’s baton in his
knapsack,’ 2766.

Soldiers, 944, 1322, 1879, 1549, 1652, 2590.
Solitude, 1664, 1772, 2564, 2764; a test of virtue,
1407, 2764, 2778 ; the s. of great cities, 1458.
eee They make a solitude and call it peace,’ 2589.

Solved by walking, 2592.

Son, v. Father.

Song, 254, 278, 829, 1696; cheers toil, 249.

5, I'he same old song, 250.

Songs, political, 1321; popular, 1000.

Soon enough if good enough, 793.

Sorrow (v. “Grief, Joy), 304, 847, 2900, 3002.

» ches. of remembering past happiness, 1677.

Soubise, Marshal, 976.

Soul, A beautiful, 633 ; a great 8. ina small body,
1081; half of my, 122; immortality of the, 2349.

,, ‘Two bodies, one soul,’ 498.

Soul, ‘ Delivering one’s soul,’ 1411.

Source, -es, 206, 1977.

Spade, ‘Call a spade a spade,’ 797.

Spain, 442, 1637; and England, 363.

Sparrow, Lesbia’s, 1443.

Sparta, 507, 2605.

Spartan mother, The, 697.

Speak cautiously of others, 1009, 1010, 2252.

Speaker, A good, 1032, 1282, 1975, 2046; a poor,
2000, 2467; fluent but shallow, 80, 276,
1054; long-winded, 276, 2039, 2982.

Speaking (v. Eloquence, Oratory), Action in,
463; extempore, 1078; s. from the heart, 721,
2046 ; speaking helped by writing, 2452, 2627 ;
speaking to the point, 985.

Speculation, 960, 1958.

Speech (v. Deeds, Language, Words), 1578, 1592,
2261; and silence, 304, 985, 1250, 1438, 2538 ;
conceals thought, 831, 1268; reveals thought,
1268.

Speech Abusive, 247 (2.); correct, 356; freedom

of, 778, 2376; imprudent, 1009, 1010.
,, Making a speech, 766, 2786.

Spelling, Faulty, 2963.

Spendthrift, 1173, 1536, 2875.

Spiders, 146.

“Spirit, The, is willing, but the flesh weak,’ 2614.

Spot, A favourite, 993, 998.

Spring, 708, 905, 2894.

Stage, The, 513, 2613, 2920, 2961; moral influ-
ence of, 256; the primitive, 2107,

Stage, A grand s. for talent, 2240.

;, ‘All the world’s a stage,’ 2581.

Standpoint, A, 2138.

Stars, 647, 1680.

State, The, 1463, 2688; kings are mortal, the s.

eternal, 2150; the ‘king is the first servant
οἵ, 2832.
, ‘A free Church in a free State,’ 1409.

xlvil

‘State, I am the,’ 1385.
States, Corrupt s. abound in laws, 372.

5, S. lost thro’ timidity, 1937.
Statesman, A great, 2143, 2919.
Stay, ‘Here [ am and here I stay,’ 908, 1207.
Step, ‘It is only the first step that costs,’ 1027.
Stepmother, 1368. [2377.
Stone, Every s. hasits history, 1825; the rolling,
Stories, Good, 214, 300, 1690.
», Telling, a bad sign, 9, 563, 1445.
Storm, A, 2128, 2641; ‘as. in a tea-cup,’ 807.
Story (v. Tale), An awful, 943; a funny, 685;

a long story, 1435; a sad, 3151.
Strangers, 43, 2117.
Stratagem, v. Cunning.
Strike, A, 2062.
‘Strike, but hear,’ 2040.
Stronger, The,isalwaysin the right, 470, 1278, 1314.
Study, Literary (v. Books), 874, 1884.

;, ‘Much 5. is a weariness to the flesh,’ 752.

;, ‘The proper s. of mankind is man,’ 1300.
Stupidity, 1357, 1981, 2976.

», ‘Against s. the gods fight in vain,’ 1568.
Style, Literary, 356, 837, 1648, 1843, 1978, 2431,

2646.

5, anartless, 1979; acaustics., 2113; clear, 275,
277 ; concise, 447, 679 ; confused (or obscure),
133, 151, 333, 1844, 2879, 3025; diffuse, 1355 ;
forcible, 2366; polished, 542, 1421, 1975; un-
polished, 1638, 1693.

Style, ‘The style shows the man, ’ 3075.
Subject (for authors, etc.), 1498, 2496, 2500,
2646, 2651; a difficult, 538, 1154; a areat, 1471.
‘Sublime and the ridiculous, The,’ 605.
5, ‘Truth is the sublime of ‘tools,’ 1695.
Submission, 592, 593, 2208, 3015.
Succeed, Hither s. or don’t attempt, 196, 2754.
Success, 508; moderate s., 763; nothing succeeds
like s., 2168; s. put down to luck, 2245; sure
of s., 240, 948; two roads to success, 1017.
Suffering, 1880, 2655; s. in silence, 860, 2821.
», Learning by s., 2042, 2075, 3002.
Sufficiency, A, 1590, 2047, 2345.
Suicide, 260, 715, 2383; forbidden, 2901; when
allowable, 2204.
Summary, A, 872.
‘Summer, One swallow doesn’t make a
Summum bonum, The, 233.
Sun, ‘The, 2561, 2572, 2587, 2597.
,, and death can’t be gazed at, 1971.
>> ‘never sets on my dominions,’ 959,
, ‘Nothing new under the sun,’ 1698.
>, ‘Still it (the sun) moves,’ 661.
Sun-dials, 941, 2073.
Sunset, 662, 2447.
Superflu-ity, -ous, 22, 433, 1384,
Superiority, 755, 889.
Superiors, 2825, 3027.
Superstition, 2147, 2391, 2661.
Suppers, 735.
Surgeons, Motto of Royal College of, 2185.
Surgery, 405.
Surprise, 1749.
Survivals, 140.
Suspicion, -ous, 71, 1898, 1914, 2668.
Swallow, One, don’t make summer, 1542.

” 1542.

xlvili

Swan, 2254; a black, 2375; the dying s., 2970.
Swiss, ‘No money, no Swiss,’ Pa,
Swithin, St, 2537.
Switzerland, her independence, 2222.
‘Sword wreath’d in myrtle, The,’ 653
Sympathy, 885, 1758, 2655.
Talent (v. Genius), 168, ‘ 294, 1080, 1576, 2432, 2679 ;
afield for, 1498, 2240; ¢. and character, 669, 1214.
,, Don’t force your, 414, 1648, 2603, 2791.
Tales, 346, 378, 1631, 3100; grow with telling,
911, 1089, 2915; travellers’ ¢., 2859.
Talk (v. Garrulity), Much ¢., little wit, 304.
», Much ¢., little work, 1282, 1647.
», The ὁ. of the town, 751.
‘Talk of the devil,’ etc., 54, 1447. [3037.
Talleyrand, and his sayings, 1449, 1962, 2288, 2665,
Tarpeian rock and the Capitol, The, 1283.
Tarred, All, with the same brush, 2805.

Task, v. Difficult, Undertaking.
Taste, 1645, 2119, 2251, 2380, 2679; a form of

good sense, 294; artistic taste, 1100}. ὅ: πὶ
dress, 27; judge of t., 149; truth and a 2284,

Tastes change, 1388, 1744; ¢. differ, 451, 465;
similarity of, 966; simple ¢., 2931. [1308.

Tavern, Dying in a, 1541; the poor man’s salon,

Taxes, 232, 1672, 2242.

Teaching, The art of, 2271, 2404; by lectures
rather than books, 505; ¢. the eye rather than
the ear, 2476; we learn by teaching others, 931.

‘Teaching your grandmother,’ etc., 2667, 2968.

‘Teacup, A storm in a,’ 807.

Tears (v. Grief), 417, 1393, 2655, 2815. [806.
», have the force of words, 1117; relieve trouble,
5, Sorrow too deep for ¢., 1393.

‘Tears, Hence those ¢.!’ 912.

Temperance, 148, 821, 2289.

Terence, J. Cesar on, 2927.

‘Territory, Not an inch of,’ etc., 1726.

Terror, 392.

Tertullian, his style, 2366.

Theatre (v. Actor, Stage), 301, 1000.

Theme, A great, 1471.

Themistocles, 401, 2040.

Theologian, The heart makes the, 2057.

Theory, 857, 960.

Thermopyle, 507.
‘Theseus still sitting,’

Thief (v. Robber), 729, 937, 1171, 1527, 1692, 2253.

Think, ‘Man is a reed that thinks,’ 1403.

Sayi ing what you ¢., 778, 995, 3120.
.» ‘To think is to be,’ 618, 1529.

Third Estate, The, 2231.

Thirst, 1275, 2289.

Thorough, -ly, 196, 1682, 2754.

‘Thou art the man!’ 2274,

Thought, 466, 618; a good (or happy) ¢., 65, 275,
1856, 2823, 2976 ; the wish father to the, 787.
Thoughts (v. Speech), First ¢. are best, 2813;
second t. are best, 667; great ¢. come from

the heart, 59; our ¢. are free, 811, 830, 842.

Thousand, A few against a, 2258.

Threat, An idle, 235,

Throne cannot be shared, The, 1816.

Thule, 2883.

Tiber, The, 554. [2832, 2892.

Tiberius, Emp., 178, 232, 1248, 1857, 1877, 2730,

2463.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Tibullus, 716.

Time, 489, 2338, 2600; compared to a river,
1136; its responsibility, 2073; not made for
the happy, 532; waits for none, 624, 1210.

Time, the Destroyer, 418, 1387, 1905, 2553, 2714 ;.
the Disposer, 1386, 2800; the Healer, 489, 524a:
the Revealer, 2272, 2895 (4.).

Time, In the nick of, 2250; loss of, 2071, 2080.

Time, Slowness of, 1548, 26.20 ; swiftness of, 600..
624, 1219, 2464, 2711, 2781.

Time, Waste of ¢., v. Labour Lost.

Time’s ravages, Repairing, 586.

5, vicissitudes, 229, 1589, 2092.

Time-server, A, 995.

Times change, 200, 428, 1388.

5, The good old times, 545, 1292, 1293.

‘Times (The) not difficult, but impossible,’ 3074..

Tit for tat, 2025.

Titles, 409, 2330.

Titus, Emp., 521, 1441.

Tobacco, In praise of, 2354.

‘To-day for me, to-morrow for thee,’ 926, 3083.
», [5 the disciple of yesterday, 558.

Toleration, Religious, 1095.

To-morrow (τ. Procrastination), 384, 1998, 2277,.
2308, 2328; ¢. never comes, 377.

Tongue, The, is a servant’s worst part, 2937.

5, 1S women’s sword, 1248.
Tongues, Paris the place for sharp 7.,
Too late, 29, 456, 659, 2498, 2702.
Toomuch(v. Excess, Superfluity), 1100, 1355, 2443.

,, 18 not enough, 823 (3.), 3016.

‘Torch of life, Handing on the,’ 711.

Tortoise, Achilles and the, 2592; Jove and the,
581.

1019.

| Town, v. Country.

Tractarians, The, 850, 2904.

Trade, Tr icks of, 420.

Tradition, 2347.

Tragedy, 2502, 2613, 3084;
2583; ¢. in real life, 337.

Trajan, Emp., 2376.

‘Tranquillity is the citizen’s first duty,’ 2423.

‘Tranquillity reigns in Warsaw,’ 1439,

Transitory, 479, 2516.

Translations, 1644, 1811, 2768.

Transmigration, 1911
1446, 2301, 2990.

and Comedy, 337,

Travel, Foreign, 38, 507,
Travellers’ tales, 2859
Travelling companions, 338.

», light, 248, 1910.

Treachery, 13, 1841, 2466.

Treason, 2168.

Treasure, A, 1217, 2136.

Treatises, Scientific, 1978.

Trench, Abp., and Mr Gladstone, 3134.

Trials, Capital, 1817, 2769.

Tributes to the dead, 918; to the living, 2786.

Tried, Everything has been, 405.

Trifles (v. Little Things), 1461, 1790, 1809, 2031.
2851; artistic ¢., 810, 1769, 2801, 2898; dis-
puting about ¢., 2081 ; t. disregarded in law,
459; ¢. often haveserious consequences, 625, 876.

Trivium, The, 3049.

Trouble, Don’t anticipate, 54, 2115, 2477; easy.
to sympathise in, 885; help im¢., 2795.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Troubles (v. Misfortune, Sorrow), 744, 872, 1393,

1724, 1748, 1874, 1899.

3) are gen. of our own seeking, 2698.

>, are relieved by change, 273; by patience, 843,
2353; by sharing them with others, 145, 847 ;
and will soon be ended, 1987.

;, bravely borne, 92; secret ¢., 2457.

>, of others, not displeasing, 421, 1799, 2641.

Troy, 882, 1169, 1825, 2743; fall of, 2884.

Trublet, The Abbé, 978.

True, ‘If not ¢., it is well invented,’ 2489.

3, Too good to be ¢., 211.

Trust, and Distrust, 2078, 2862.

Trusted, None can be, 1841.

Truth, 638, 743, 749, 1551, 2303, 2404, 2411, 2588,
2687, 2895, 2896.

Truth and falsehood, 1194, 1402, 2133, 2483,
2895 (6.); and genius, 431; and prejudice,
2220; and taste, 2284.

5, based on gen. consent, 1517; makes enemies,
1845; tell the ¢. at all costs, 20, 2637, 3140.

5, dearer than life, 995; dearer than Plato, 108;
isimmortal,2895 ; thegreatest thing ofall, 108.

3, Stranger than fiction, 764; the child of time,
a (5, 4), and the essence of history, 919,
1019.

Truth, A geographical expression, 2779; ¢. in
wine, 1129; ¢., the sublime of fools, 1395.

‘Truth, To tell the,’ 2638.

Truths, Some ¢. are not ripe for telling, 1015.

Tuft-hunting, 2330,

Twice a conqueror, 226; doing work ¢. over, 22;
erring ¢. in war, 226; giving quickly is giving
t., 226.

Twilight, 657.

Two to one, 1730, 2234.

>, There are ¢. ways of doing everything, 2012.

Tyrant, τ. Despot.

Ubiquitous, 896.

Ugly, 1818, 2727, 2830.

Unadorned, 1978, 1979.

Uncertainties, Exchanging certainties for, 283,
2836.

Uncertainty, 87, 283, 733, 816.

Unchanged, -ing (v. Change), 2481, 2560.

Unconquered, 890.

Undecided, 854, 1760.

Understand all, To, is to forgive, 1955.

Understood, To make oneself, 1032

Undertaking, A great, 1459, 1461, 1774, 2700.

Undeserved, -ing, 1183, 1332.

Undone, What is done can’t be, 769.

Unequal, 2494.

Unequalled, 1613, 1715, 2189.

Unequally matched, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258.

Unexpected, The, always happen, 1111, 1909, 2408,

Unfashionable, 2564.

Unfinished, v. Incomplete.

Unfortunate (v. Misfortune), 1038, 1201, 1338,
1559, 1758, 1898.

Ungrateful, v. Ingratitude.

Uniformity, Ennui, the child of, 1334.

;, of design, 2500.

Uninitiated, 2157.

Unintelligible (v. Obscure), 3048.

Union is strength, 348.

xlix

Unique, 1613.
Unity in necessary things, 2556.
Universe, Pascal’s definition of the, 305.
Universities, 1334.
Unknown, Living, 96, 379, 1603, 2512.
,», The, always wonderful, 1896; exploring the
u., 206, 973; the uw. never desired, 972.
Unlearned, 2663.
Unparalleled, τ΄. Unequalled.
Unprepared, 1956, 2273, 2308.
Unrealities, 2584, 2879.
‘Unseen, Many a flower is born to blush,’ 2863,
Unselfish, 474, 2822,
Unsociable, 1740.
Unspeakable, 1773.
Unsurpassed, 1637, 1821, 2189.
Untrustworthy, 1873.
Use (v. Custom, Habit) and Abuse, 2.
+, SWweetens toil, 642.
Usetul, not ornamental, 1978.
Usurper, 1339, 2807.
Usury, 916.
‘Vacuum, Nature abhors a,’ 1612.
Vagabond, A, 2050, 2377.
Vain, In, v. Labour in Vain. [3091].
‘Valet-de-chambre, No one is hero to his,’ 1021,
Valetudinarian, The, 44, 2300.
Valour, 2169, 2182, 2623.
Vanity, 1299, 1695, 2450, 2872.
Variety, Charms of, 1520.
‘Varus, give me back my legions!’ 2310.
‘Vedette, Always on,’ 2748.
Vengeance, v. Revenge.
Venice, 228, 689.
Venus, 576, 2179.
Verbose, 364, 2705.
Verona, 228.
Versatility, 40, 855, 1190, 1921, 1922.
Verse, Anything sounds well in, 278; γ.
poetry compared, 1076, 2706, 3135.
Vespasian, Emp., 2856.
Vice (v. Virtue), 805, 1449, 2202, 2288, 2736.
;, chastised, 952; cured by work, 1837; dis-
guised as virtue, 774, 1408; easily learnt,
313, 560, 756; preferred to virtue, 1157.
| Vice, Growth in, 808; ingrained v., 2683; lowest
stage of, 2787; v. rampant, 710, 1710, 1834.
Vices, Amiable, 2288, 3118.
| ,, ‘Making a ladder of our,’ 501.
. ‘Splendid vices,’ 2616,
Victoria, Queen, 2481.
| Victory (v. Conquer), 948, 2697, 2885, 2910.
| ,, A Cadman (or Pyrrhic), 2285, 2907 ; victory
| depends on confidence, 948; v. over self, the
greatest, 226 (4.), 1273, 2741; v. without risk,
202, 350; v. won by flight, 287.
,, ‘Death or Victory,’ 349.
;, ‘One more victory and we’re lost,’ 2907.
| Vienna Congress (1814), The, 1311.
| Vigour, -ously, 2393, 2394.
| Villa property, 2960.
Vincent (St), of Lerins, Canon of, 2347,
| Violet Crown, City of the, 3132.
| Virgil, 122, 1595, 1855, 1948, 2559; and Bathyllus,
946; compared with Homer, 266, 267, and
Milton, 853; seen by Ovid, 716,

and

] ENGLISH

Virgil, An apt quotation from, 1022.

Virgilian chances (or oracles), 2598.

Virgil’s epitaph, 1488.

Virtue, 181,294, 1228, 1407,2168, 2919, 2922, 2925a.

,, and fortune, 556, 2921; and glory, 2693; and
vanity, 1299 ; and vice, 774, 1157, 1408, 2918.

Virtue better than bir th, 1265, 1272; better than
money, 2909; difficult, 313; envied by vice,
2923, 2924; immortal, "152, 3115; its own re-
ward, 1135; the key to peace, 1571, 2928; the
only nobility, 2438, 2624.

Virtue defined, 2918, 2925.

Virtue, in moderation, 781, 1107, 2917; making
av. of necessity, 760, 2208, 3015; is nothing
without money, 699, 2909 ; not its own reward,
1627, 2693; not made by Act of P., 2260;
wrapping oneself in one’s, 1298,

Virtues, Men forget our, remember our vices,
1425; of the heathen, 2616; the Cardinal, 821.

Virtuous (v.Good Man, Integrity), 934, 2925, 2926.

Voice, and nothing more, A, 2972, 3112; the v. of

one crying in the wilderness, 2969a.
,, ‘The v. of the people is the v. of God,’

Volcano, Dancing on a, 1800.

Voltaire, 615, 718, 1326, 1532.

Votes should be weighed, not counted, 1485,

Vulgarity, 2986,

Wages, 545.

Waiting, 164, 1155a, 2316.

‘Waits, All comes to him who,’ 2767.

Wales, Prince of, 956.

Walking, Solved by, 2592.

Walpole, Horace, 778; Sir Robert W., 901, 1514.

Wandering from the point, 2969.

Want, 1222, 1751a, 2900.

War, 216, 217, 1977, 2061, 2171, 2534, 2900.

: Civil, "93, 488, 1017: a general w., 218; an ill-
advised 10. , 990, 2369 ; a just, 309, 1490, 2154.

War, and love, 1314, 1549; and peace, 217, 862,
1494 21438; better than a bad peace, 217 (5.), 565.

War, Declaration of w., 894; its attractions, and
its evils, 849, 916; w. in the last resort, 1913,
2811; mistakes in war, 226 (3.), 3067, 3096; peace,
its object, 217, 1490; the sinews of w., 1673.

War, ‘ All’s fair in love and war,’ 579, 2087, 3093.

», ‘It is magnificent, but not war,’ 298.

;, ‘1 war not with the dead,’ 1748.

», ‘Prepare for w. if you wish peace,’ 217 (4.).
;, ‘War to the knife !’ 861.

Warned in time, Be, 559, 1570, 2298, 2546.

Warning from others, Take, 786, 1970, 2139, 2717.

‘Warsaw, Order reigns at,’ 1439.

Waste of time, v. Labour lost.

Watch, On the, 258, 2126, 2748, 2802.

Water, 155, 2985; turned into wine, 1842.

» ‘ Written in water,’ 1425, 1583.

Water-drinkers, 2507; are wicked, 2753; cannot
write poetry, 1813.

Waterloo, 491, 1240.

Weakness, Moral, 1237, 2565.

Wealth (v. Gold, Money, Rich), Absence of desire

isw., 299, 1146, 3105; livingon little is w., 575.
,, The race for wealth, 385, 2188.

Weary, Weariness, 1752, 1877, 2232,
3027.

Weather-cocks, 1190.

2971.

2441, 2765,

SUBJECT INDEX.

Weather-lore, 2535, 2537, 2561, 2572.

‘Weep not for me,’ 1659.

Welcome the coming,speed the parting guest,325.

,, Outstaying one’s w., 947.

Well, Do it well, or not at all, 196, 2754.

‘Well, The pitcher goes oft to the,’ etc., 2230.

Well- bred, 230; well-meaning, 1668,

Whetstone, The office of the, 837.

Whole, The beginning is half the, 551, 766, 1231 ;

the w. inferred from a part, 737.
», ‘Live in the whole!’ 2958.
», ‘The half is more than the whole,’ 1666.

Wicked, A w. old thing, 2488; prosperity of the,
1163, 1303; punishment of the w., 2499; un-
happiness of, 1656.

Widow, Disconsolate, 2408, 2446.

Wife (v. Husband, Marriage), A good, 864, 1720,

1991, 2640; a bad, 864, 2867.
», A young w. and old husband, 302.

Wild oats, 1630, 2414.

‘ Will is law,’ 782, 924, 1417.

Will of God, 497.

Will, The, is half the battle, 2027; is man’s happi-
ness, 490; strength of w., 2323, 3117 ; weakness
of, 1237, 2565.

Will, The w. for the deed, 2348.

‘Will be, will be, What,’ 318.

William III., Motto of, 1177.

Winchester College, 194, 594.

Wind, 205, 491, 1583, 2010, 2024, 3099.

:, ‘God tempers tbe 2. to the shorn lamb,’ 533.
,, ‘It’s an ill wind that blows no one good,’ 1340.
», ‘Sow the wind and reap the whirlwind,’ 2887.
Wine, 1291, 1541, 2504, 2549; and song, 442, 2999,
2509; w. inspires, 784, 1813; old w. best, 2335.
5, “Over thew.,’ 170, 15615 “truth in τ, 1129_
Winter, 2666.
Wisdom, 98, 1255, 2451, 2918; its rarity, 364, 470.
sat ek little 10. gover ns the wor ld,’ 128.
Wise, 1003, 1900, 2333; no one is always wise,
1660, 1663.
ean eighth w. man,’ 2724; the only w. person
303, 1717; w. after the event, 720, 2498.
,, ‘A word to the wise,’ 511, 2474, 2792.
Wish is father to the thought, The, 787.
Wishes, 286, 920, 2574, 2576.
», Foolish w., 1801, 1889, 2597, 2633, 2966.
.. Good wishes, 689, 1668, 2286, 2678.
,, Wishing anyone long life, 570, 2699.
Wit, 1078, 1826, 1831, 1946; and beauty, 502; and
talent, 294, 1376, 2679.
;, Borrowed w., 1189, 1952; mother-wit, 6, 1877.
,, Wit in a fool, 2834.
Witness (v. Evidence) of a good conscience, 954,
Wits and Fools, 2829; great w. jump, 1350, 1890;
necessity sharpens our wits, 1079.
Witty, 1375, 1741, 1830.
Ev erytbing: w. has been already said, 1590, 1824.
Wolf, 287, 657, 2388; 1. don’t eat w. 1062; holding
aw. by ‘the ears, 1046; man is to mana W., 935.
Wolsey, Cardinal, 621. ᾿
Woman, 492, 606, 673, 1440a, 1839._ -
5; mA bad w. . 138, 1670,2448, 2488; a learned, 2596;
a rich, 1126; woman’s best ornament, 863 :
w. either loves or hates, 190, 8022.

;, ‘A woman in every case,’ 317.

ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.

Women, 374, 438, 1440, 1586, 2607, 2824, 3068.

;, are all-powerful, 3072; are the comfort, 3101,
and fragrance, 627, of life; and make the
manners, 483, and morals, 1363, of society.

;, are always in extremes, 190, 1360; a mystery,
742; aredilatory, 1584, fickle, 1232, 1583, 2758,
3099, perverse, 1806, sharp-tongued, 1248,
and always speak with reservation, 1359.

Ἢ ae men, 1363, 1364; success with w., 89, 696,
1839.

‘Women, wine, and song,’ 2999.

Women’s ‘love, 423; women’s thoughts, 1585.
Wonder, 598, 1554.
‘Wonderful, The unknown always,’ 1896, 2265.

‘Wool, The "gods have feet of,’ 544.

Word, ‘A word to the wise,’ 511, 2474.
;, The spoken word and the written w., 455.
Word, A kings w., 635; breaking one’s w. i,
1088 keeping one’s 10. ., 2004, 2435, 2438, "2536,
256)
Words (v. Deeds, Language, Speech), 848, 1761.

, Fine w., 466, 2890 ; ‘honied, 1516; last (v. Last
Words); a torrent of w., 1054; winged w.,
660, 1659

;, change their meaning, 1578, 1592, 2865; con-
ceal thought, 831, 1268; disclose thought, 629,
1061, 1268; and soothe grief, 2177.

Work (v. Book, Business, Labour, Literary Com-
position), 147, 148, 1221, 2441.

,, and play, 2006; completion of w., 373, 1166;
w. for the young, 664; increased by leisure,
1836; w.is worship, 1220; preserves from love,
2292,and mischief,761,1837; shows the work-

man, 91.
Working-class, 1322, 1482.
Workmanship, Good, 1499, 2305. [2501], 2751.
World, The (v. Life, Men), 534, 959, 1327, 1328,
;, isa book, 1446, 2241, 3068; an hour-glass, 307;
a riddle, 1327.
3, govern’d by little wisdom, 128; isdeteriorating,
418, 1006; is not deceived, 1517, 1953, 2459 ;
likes to be deceived, 2210.

hi

World, End of, 142, 677, 2198, 2526, 2929; mistress
of the, 251, 3113; one man against the, 259.

», ‘All the world’s a stage,’ 2581.

, ‘Perish the world, ete.’! 142, 2082.

;, ‘The way of the world,’ 374.

World’s, The, judgment is final, 1517, 2214, 2459.

5, ‘The olden time, the w. youth,’ 137.

Worlds, ‘No more w. to conquer,’ 2840.
5, ‘Best of all possible w.,’ 2751.
‘Worse than a crime, a blunder,’ 3030.
Worse, v. Changed, Deterioration.
Worst, Prepare yourself for the, 1899.
‘Worth by poverty depressed, Slow rises,’ 881.

;, tested by adversity, 744, 970, 2182.

Worthless, 63, 1535.

Worth while, Not. 1323.

Wound, -ed, 877, 2625, 2676.

Wren, Sir Christopher, 2544.

Writing(v. Literary Composition), Commit nothing
to, 455; improves speaking, 2452, 2627; itch for
w., 2718; quick w., 332.

Written, ‘What I have written I have w.,’ 2346.

Wrong, v. Mistake, Right.

Year of wonders, A, 130.

Years (v. Deeds, Old Age, Time) don’t produce
virtue or wisdom, 1702.

Yielding, Conquer by, 265.

Young, God’s favourites die, 1576(xi.), 1968; litera-
ture for the, 1256, 2916; reverence the, 1708.

Youth, 162, 281, 1708, 2824.

», and Age, 664, 794, 873, 2531.

», Beauty of, 1313, 1870, 2824; disappointed
promise of, 334; employ your, 2849 ; follies of,
1270, 1630, 2184; modesty of, 1083 ; ; soon
passes, 486, 794, 1889, 1969, 2849, 3098 ; the
age for love, 302, 1549, and work, 664, and
war, 1549, 1619.

Youthful training, Importance of, 25, 1708, 2312,
2361, 2905, 2981.
Zeal, Blind z. is mischievous, 227; more z. than
discretion, 1908.
,, ‘Above all, no zeal,’ 961, 2665.

INDEX IIIL—QUOTATIONS INDEX.*

A bon entendeur peu de paroles, 511.
Absenteauxilio perquirimus undiquefrustra, 3019.
Abundant dulcibus vitiis, 3118.

Ab uno crimine disce omnes, 13. [(xxiv.).
Acerba et immatura mors eorum qui, etc., 1576

Acerrima proximorum odia sunt, 788.

Ac si insanire paret certa ratione modoque, 1053.
Acta senem faciunt, 2268.

Actionem, actionem, actionem, 463.

Actutum fortune solent mutarier, 951.

Adde parum parvo, magnus acervus erit, 628.

Addictus jurare in verba magistri, 1822.

Addito grano salis, 403.

Adhue sub judice lis est, 854.

A Dio spiacenti ed a nemici sui, 1266.

Ad mores natura recurrit damnatos, 2683.

Adprime in vita est utile, ut ne quid nimis, 961.

Adversante et repugnante natura, 2791.

AKtas parentum, pejor avis, tulit, etc., 418.

AXterna Urbs, 251.

Affatim edi, bibi, lusi, 1448.

A Gadibus usque ad auroram, 1918.

Agli infelici difficile é il morir, 1338.

Agnosco procerem, 2438.

Ah! Liberté, comme on t’a jouée! 1885. [64.
.» pour étre Romain, jen’en suis pas moins homme,
5, quam dulce est meminisse! 3020.
+, quil est doux de ne rien faire, etc., 980.

.» quun grand nom est un bien dangéreux! 379.

5, Sil est vrai que l’espérance, etc., 2160.

Aime la vérité, mais pardonne a l’erreur, 2895 (5.).

Aimez qu’on vous conseille, et non pas qu’on vous
loue, 2710,

Ainsi que la vertu, le crime a ses degrés, 808.
Alio patriam querunt sub sole jacentem, 728.

Aliter non fit, Avite, liber, 2653.

Aliudque cupido, mens aliud suadet, 2565,

Aller Ehren ist Oesterreich voll, 47.

Alles Gescheidte ist schon gedacht worden, 1824. |
Allez dire a votre maitre que nous sommes |

assembles par la volonté nationale, etc., 1805.

Allidor non Ledor, 53.
Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen, 331. |
Alter idem, 94.

Ama, et fac quod vis, 547.

Amare et sapere vix deo conceditur, 98.

;, juveni fructus est, crimen seni, 302.

Ama, tanquam osurus, 1152.

Amici, dum vivimus, vivamus, 600.

Amicitie sanctum et venerabile nomen, 1002.
Amicus Plato, sed magis amica veritas, 108.

͵

Amoto queramus seria ludo, 2472.
Amour, amour quand tu nous tiens, ete., 98.
Amplectuntur ut strangulent, 1178.
Ampliat etatis spatium 5101 vir bonus, etc., 1814.
Ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, 2705.
An dives, omnes querunt, nemo, an bonus, 2551.
Andromachen a fronte videbis, etc., 2690.
Anguis in herba, 1291.
Anguste misereeque brevissima vite portio, 794.
Anime naturaliter Christiane, 2725.
Animi medicina, 2177.

;, sum factus amici debitor, 2348.
Animum mortis terrore carentem, 818.
Animus est in patinis, 1162.
An nescis te imperatorem esse, et leges dare, 1417.
Ante barbam doces senes, 1864.
Ante mortem, ne laudes quemquam, 2812.
Antiqua virtute ac fide, 934.
A Paques, ou a la Trinité, 33.
Aperto vivere voto, 3120.
Apprendre a mourir, 555.
Arbiter elegantiarum (forme), etc., 149.
Arbitrium, et jus, et norma loquendi, 1592.

5» popularis aur, 2919. [961.
Arbitror adprime in vita utile, ut ne quid nimis,
Arcades ambo, 102.

Architektur (Die) ist die erstarrte Musik, 1301.
Arena sine calce, 151.

Arma tenenti omnia dat qui justa negat, 2738.
Armis et castris, 2393.

Arriére-pensée, 1359.

Ars adeo latet arte sua, 3021.

;, emula nature, 1919.

.» est celare artem, 3021.

Atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem nomina, 1599.
Athanasius contra mundum, 259.

| A tout seigneur tout honneur, 3121.
| Auch ich war in Arkadien geboren! 3128.

Aucun fiel n’a jamais empoisonné ma plume, 1745.
Audacter calumniare, semper aliquid heret, 241.

| Audax ad omnia femina, que vel amat, etc., 3022.

Au demeurant, le meilleur fils du monde, 1171.
Audendo magnus tegitur timor, 180.
Audentem Forsque Venusque juvant, 182.
Auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor, 911.
Audivi, 2974.

Auf wiedersebn, ja wiederseh’n, 2995.

Augur schcenobates medicus magus, etc., 855.
Aurea mediocritas, 1539.

Auribus teneo lupum, 1046.

Auri sacra fames, 2266.

*Notre.—The Index includes all quotations, and parts of quotations, not occurring in the Dictionary’s
alphabetical order. The remainder will be found in their proper place in the literal sequence of the work’s
numbered entries. See page x, and page Ixviii (Note). For all Greek quotations, see Index IV., page 403.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Aut nihil, aut Cesar, 193.
Aut quam minime, aut quam jucundissime, 1985.
Ave, atque Vale, 2662.
Avi numerantur avorum, 846.
Avocat, ah! passons au déluge, 2039.
Baionnettes, La force des, 1805.
Batons flottants sur l’onde, 458.
Beati in jure censentur possidentes, 209.
Beati qui in Domino moriuntur, 1179.
Beaucoup de mémoire, et peu de jugement, 1189.
Beauté du diable, 1313.
Bedenke nicht! gewiihre wie du’s fiihlst, 2813.
Bella geri placuit nullos habitura triumphos, 2369.
Bello vivida virtus, 727.
Bellum, a nulla re bella, 1442.
>> Pax rursum, 1053.
Bene est cui deus obtulit parca manu, 1590.
Benefacta male locata, male facta arbitror, 220 (3).
Beneficia eo usque leta sunt, dum, ete., 3123.
Beneticium accipere, libertatem vendere,220 (12.).
,, bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.).
Bene qui latuit bene vixit, 379.
Berretta in mano non fece mai danno, 3123.
Bibamus, moriendum est, 600 (2.).
Bien que mes espérances vaines, etc., 115.
Billet a la Chatre, Un, 63.
Bis dat qui cito dat, 226 (2.).
>> Vincit qui se vincit in victoria, 226 (4.).
Bona conscientia turbam advocat, 354.
Bone sub regno Cinare, 1782.
Bon avocat, mauvais voisin, 3124.
Bonis nocet, quisquis pepercerit malis, 3023.
Bonorum natura in arduo posita est, 2156.
Bonos mores corrumpunt congressus mali, 371,
Bonus, ut melior non alius quisquam, 165.
Borgia Cesar erat, factis et nomine Cesar,ete., 193.
Bose Menschen haben keine Lieder, 3011.
Bosewichter haben keine Lieder, 3011.
Breve gaudium, 3024.
Brevis esse laboro, obscurus fio, 447.
Brutum fulmen, 235.
Brutus et Cassius brillaient par leur absence, 234.
Cacoethes scribendi (loquendi), etc., 2718.
Cadmea victoria, 2907.
Czlum ipsum petimus stultitia, 1712.
Cesar in hoc potuit juris habere nihil, 650.
;, (non) supra grammaticos, 1243.
Cestus artemque repono, 906.
Calvinus muros et fundamenta Socinus, 3142.
Calydonia altrix terra exuperantum virum, 2076.
Canes currentes bibere in Nilo, 247 (4.).
Canina eloquentia (facundia), 247 (2.).
Canis a corio nunq. absterrebitur uncto, 247 (5.).
5, @non canendo, 1442,
.» in preesepi, 247 (6.).
Cantator cycnus funeris ipse sui, 2970.
Capillus unus habet umbram suam, 700.
Capit omnia tellus que genuit, 1410.
Capo ha cosa fatta, 373.
Caput imperii (rerum, etc.), 251.
Carent quia vate sacro, 2951.
Carior est illis homo quam sibi, 2510.
Carmine fit vivax virtus, etc., 2951. (5);
Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero, 600
Carpite florem, qui nisi carptus erit, etc., 1793.
Casta domus, luxuque carens, etc., 2143.

hu

Casta pudicitiam servat domus, 1119.

Casus inest illic, hie erit artis opus, 1632.

Causa cibusque mali, 875,

;, finita est, utinam aliquando error finiatur, 2418.
Cave canem, 247 (3.)

5, hominem unius libri, 1598.

Cecini pascua, rura, duces, 1488.

Cedit amor rebus, res age, tutus eris, 2292,

Ce fut le serpent qui creva, 1213.

Cela doit étre beau, car je n’y comprends rien, 3025.
5, est bien, mais il faut cultiver son jardin, 270].

Celeritas in desiderio mora est, 701.

Celui meurt tous les jours qui languit en vivant, 44,

Ce monde-ci n’est qu’un ceuvre comique, 2581 (8.).

.» mot stérile et chimérique, 1315.

5, West pas étre bien aisé que de rire,3026. [2832

s> 55 pas le souverain, c’est la loi qui doit regner,

s> 3) pas possible? Cela n’est pas Frangais, 1051.
Censor castigatorque minorum, 545,

Ce qui est moins de moi m’éteint, etc., 3027.

.» 41] y ade meilleurdansV’hommec’est le chien,

3090.

», qu’on fait maintenant, on le dit, etc., 3028.
Certum voto pete finem, 2480.

Ces deux grands débris se consolaient entre eux,

2707.

Ce sont des extrémités qui se touchent, 1358. -
», la jeux de prince, 288. [1224.
», les grands feux qui s’enflamment au vent,

Cesser de vivre, ce n’est rien, 2206.

C’est avoir fait un grand pas dans la finesse, 3125,
5, bien, mais il y a des longueurs, 1782a.

», du bon, c’est du neuf, que je trouve, etc., 452.

5, en vain qu’au Parnasse un teméraire auteur,

etc., 2791.

», tre innocent que d’étre malheureux, 698.

5, tre proscrit que d’étre soupgonne, 71.
Cestibus certare, aucupare, scacis ludere,ete. 9049,
C’est ici que j’attends la mort, sans, ete. , 1576 (xiv. ).

5, Imiterquelqu’un que de planter deschoux, 1390.

5, la seule vertu qui fait leur difference, 2624.

5, le pays qui m’a donne le jour, 1156.
Vimagination qui gouverne le genre humain,

3029. [1997.
Vinspiration qui donne les citations heureuses,
plus qu’un crime, c’est une faute, 3030.
prendre Vhorizon pour les bornes du monde,

991.
tout justement la cour du roi Pétaud, 1227.
une croix de bois qui a sauvé le monde, 2562.
,, un faible roseau que la prospérite, 306.
C’étaitle bon temps, j’etais bien malheureuse, 1874.
Ceteris pares, necessitate certe superiores, 2924a,.
Ceterum censeo delendam esse Carthaginem, 454.
Chacun en a sa part, et tous l’ont tout entier, 1883,
est artisan de sa bonne fortune, 750.

2)

2)

2}

2)

9
22

22

| Chaos, rudis indigestaque moles, 153,

Chayue age a ses plaisirs, son esprit, ete., 1388.
;, instant de la vie est un pas vers la mort, 1609,
,, pas dans la vie est un pas vers la mort, 1609.

Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop, 1616,

Che non furon ribelli, né fur fedel, etc., 1266.

5, paia il giorno pianger che si muore, 662.
5, Visser senz’ infamia e senza lodo, 1266,
Chi non fa, non falla, 3000 (2.).
,, vuol esser lieto, sia, etc., 3098.

liv

Cibus omnis in illo causa cibi est, 1275.

Cinis et manes et fabula fies, 600 (6.).

Cita mors venit, aut victoria leta, 349.

Citharedus ridetur chorda qui semper, etc., 250.

Civile avertite bellum, 1917.

Civitatem dare potes hominibus non verbis, 1243.

Civium ardor prava jubentium, 1206,

Clarum et venerabile nomen, 2143.

C’ n’était pas la peine de changer, etc., 2114.

Cogitationis peenam nemo patitur, 842.

Cogito, ergo sum, 618.

Cole felices, miseros fuge, 1201.

Columen vero familiz mez, 1873. [1541.

Combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public?

Comedamus et bibamus, cras enim moriemur,
600 (1.).

Come poco, cena mas, duerme en alto, etc., 1785.

Comica virtus, 2927.

Comme elle a l’éclat du verre, etc., 823 (6.).

», marée en Caréme, 975.

Commencer par le commencement, 214.
Commendat rarior usus, 2956.

Comment s’appelle-t-elle? 317.

Communia amicorum omnia, 105. (2749.
Como dice el adagio, que cansa de comer perdices,
Concinamus, 0 sodales, eja! quid silemus? 594.
Conosco i segni dell’ antica fiamma, 58.

Consiliis habitus non futilis auctor, 1282.
Consilium Themistocleum, 401.

Consuetudinis magna vis est, 358.

Contenter tout le monde et son pére, 1938,
Contenti simus cum Catone, 259.

Contentus paucis lectoribus, 2431.

Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt, 990.
Convictus facilis, sine arte mensa, 2931.

Cor hominis disponit viam suam, etc., 1404.
Corona dignitatis senectus, etc., 1702.

Corruis in Syllam cupiens vitare Caribdim, 1058.
Corruptio optimi pessima, 3031.

Corvus albus, 2375.

Couteau (Le) de Janot, 1535.

Coutume, opinion, reines de notre sort, etc., 3032.
Crambe repetita, 1848.

Credebas dormienti hee tibi confecturos deos ? 1.
Crede experto, 741.

,, mihi, labor est non levis, esse brevem, 447.

;, mibi, quamvisingentia, Postume, dona, 220(8.).
Credidimus fatis, utendum judice bello, 894.
Credo, quia absurdum (impossibile, etc.), 285.
Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia, 385.
Creverunt et opes, et opum furiosa cupido, 385.
Crimine ab uno, disce omnes, 19.

Croesus Halym penetrans magnam pervertet opum
vim, 69,
Croyez-moi, la priére est un cri d’espérance, 3127.
ΕΞ Verreur aussi a son mérite, 3033.
Crux de cruce, 1444.
Cucullus non facit monachum, 3127.
Cui prodest scelus, is fecit, 393.
Cujusvis hominis est errare, 667.
Cum dignitate otium, 1995.
5, propinquis amicitiam natura peperit, 2827.
,, Tatione insanire, 1053,
Cunctis sua displicet ztas, 1894.
Curve est sua cuique voluptas, 1715.
-Curo et rogo et omnis in hoc sum, 2284.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Dabit Deus his quoque finem, 1987.
Da chi mi fido, guardi mi Dio, etc., 888.
Damnant que non intelligunt, 1566.
Dans l’amour, il y a toujours un qui baise, etc. 9094,
Dans l’art d’intéresser consiste l’art d’écrire,3035.
Da ubi consistam, et terram movebo, 2138.
Dea moneta, 1125.
De asini umbra disceptare, 2081.
Debemur morti nos nostraque, 2865.
Decidit in casses preda petita meos, 508.
Decies repetita placebit, 2855.
Decipit frons prima multos, 1778.
De duobus malis minus est eligendum, 1552.
Deformius omnino nihil est ardelione sene, 875.
Defuncti ne injuria afficiantur, 3036.
Deh! fossi tu men bella, o almen piu forte, 1153.
Deja? 3037.
De lV’absolu pouvoir vous ignorez l’ivresse, 3038.
De male quesitis vix gaudet tertius heres, 3039,
Dem Gliicklichen schligt keine Stunde, 532.
Denn aus Gemeinem ist der Mensch gemacht, 434.
Dent magistratus operam ne quid resp. detrimenti
capiat, 2908.
De omnibus rebus et quibusdam aliis, 3040.
De omni re scibili, 3040.
De par le roy, défense a Dieu, etc., 3041.
De pictore (sculptore) nisi artifex judicet, 1678.
Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere mixti, 1576 (ii.).
De quoy sont composées les affaires? 1348.
Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann, 440.
Der andre hort von allem nur das Nein, 1486.
Der Priester muss lehren, die Oberkeit wehren,
die Bauerschaft nahren, 1322.
Der Zweifel ist ’s, der Gutes bise macht, 2815.
Desideratoque acquiescere lecto, 1973.
Desunt inopie multa, avaritie omnia, 1101.
De te fabula narratur, 2274.
Deus ex machina, 1623.
,, sit propitius huic potatori, 1541.
De vos attraits la grace est si piquante, etc., 502.
Dicenda tacendaque calles, 1864.
Dici beatus ante obitum nemo debet, 2812.
Die mihi cras istud, Postume, quando venit? 377.
ss 95 Si fias tu leo, qualis eris? 2430.
Die alten Fabelwesen sind nicht mehr, etc., 515.
Die Architektur ist die erstarrte(gefrorne) Musik,
1301.
,, Axt im Haus erspart den Zimmermann, 833.
,, schlechtsten Friichte sindesnicht u.s.w., 2992.
,, schénen Tage in Aranjuez sind nun zu Ende,
1036.
,, schone Zeit der jungen Liebe, 1853.
Dieser ist ein Mensch gewesen, u. das heisst, 2940.
Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht unter, 959.
,, Stunde kommt, die Stunde naht, u.s.w., 1886.
Dieu est d’ordinaire pour les gros escadrons, 470.
le poéte, les homme les acteurs, etc.,
2581 (7.).
55 ,, toujours pour les gros bataillons, 470.
Difficile est imitari gaudia falsa, 883.
», est, sed tendit in ardua virtus, 70.
5, est tristi fingere mente jocum, 883.
Difficilia que pulcra, 313.
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti, 545.
Digito monstrari et dicier, Hic est, 169.
Dignus vindice nodus, 1623.

22 22)

QUOTATIONS INDEX,

Dii faxint! 66.
Dimidium anime mex, 122.

;, tacti est cepisse, 551.
Dis atque ipso Jove digna, 1441.
Discordia fit carior concordia, 99.
Dis-je quelque chose assez belle, etc., 1590.
Dis-moi ce que tu manges, ete., 481.

+> qui tu hantes, je te dirai, etc., 17
Disputandi pruritus, Ecclesiz scabies, ὃ
Diversité, c’est ma devise, 1520.
Diversos diversa juvaut, 451.
Dives tibi, pauper amicis, 690.
Diviser pour réguer, 573.
Divisum imperium cum Jove Cesar habet, 946.
Divum domus, aurea Roma, 251.
Dixeris cuncta, quum ingratum dixeris, 1086.
Dociles imitandis turpibus ac pravis omnes, 560.
Dolce far niente, 980.
Dolo pugnandum, quum par non sit armis, 579.
Domi leones, foras vulpes, 1102.
Domos et dulcia limina mutant, 728.
Domus, Urbs, et forma locornm, 134.
Dono infelice di bellezza, 1153.
Droite et raide est la céte, etc., 3112.
Drum will ich, bis ich Asche werde u.s w., 2003a.
Ducere sollicite jucunda oblivia vite, 1980.
Dulce est desipere in loco, 1556.

.» et decorum est pro patria mori, 1576 (ix.).
Dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos, 2625.

Dulcis sine pulvere palma, 350.
Dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, etc., 794.

;, deliberamus, incipere jam serum est, 456.

;, docent, discunt, 931.

,, taciles animi juvenum,dum mobilis etas, 2905.

;, tata sinunt, vivite leti, 600 (4.).

., licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus, 600 (3.).

,, loquimur, fugerit invida ztas, 600 (5.).
Dunmmodo risum excutiat sibi, etc., 563.

Dum vivit, hominem noveris, ubimortuus, etc. , 462.

Duri immota Catonis secta, 909.

Duris urgens in rebus egestas, 1222.

Du vergisst, dass eine Frau mit im Spiel ist, 317.

Eben wo Begritfe fehlen, da stellt ein Wort, 466.

Ecce parens verus patria, 2420, [(vii.).

Ecoute, moribonde! 1] n’est pire douleur, etc.,1677

Eerlint., 615.

Edwardum occidere nolite timere, 69.

Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum, 385.

Ego sum Rex Romanus et supra grammaticam,
1243.

Eile mit Weile, 793.

Ein Kerl, der speculiert ist wie ein Tier, 960.

;, letztes Gliick und einen letzten Tag, 479.

;, Tropfen Hass, der in dem Freudenbecher, 634.
Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabimus? 456.
Elapsum semel non ipse possit Jupiter repre-

hendere, 413.
Elephantus non capit murem, 144.
Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers, 616.
ΕἸ Tener, y el no Tener, 589.
Emollit mores, nec sinit esse feros, 1082.
En général, le ridicule touche au sublime, 605.
Ense recidendum, ne pars sincera trahatur, 405,
Entre bouche et cuillier avient grant encombrier,
1124.
E poi l’affetto lintelletto lega, 2066.

Equis virisque, 2393.
Equitare, natare, sagittare, etc., 3049.
Era un papagallo istrutto, etc., 3042.
Eripere vitam nemo non homini potest, 1576 (xvi.).
Eripitur persona, manet res, 1464.
Eripuitque Jovi fulmen viresque tonandi, 665.
Erkenw ich meine Pappenheimer, 427.
Erlaubt ist, was gefallt, 1417.
Errare est hominis, sed non persistere, 667.
Erstarrte musik, Die, 1301.
Es andert sich die Zeit, u.s.w., 428.
᾿ς. giebt Menschen die gar nichtirren u.s.w., 3000.
», lag ihm nichts an der brutalen letzten Conse-
quenz seiner Ansichten, 3043.
Espérer, c’est jouir, 2160.
Esse martyr non potest qui in eccla non est, 1068.
Est bien fou de cerveau, qui pretend contenter
tout le monde et son pere, 1938.
;, nobis voluisse satis, 2348.
», queedam flere voluptas, 806.
55 quoque cunctarum novitas carissima, 686.
5, ubi peccat, 1118. [Zwecken, 1044.
Es wachst der Mensch mit seinem gréssern
,, War’ zu schOn gewesen, es hat u.s.w., 211.
Et ces deux grands débris se consolaient entre
eux, 2707.
5, Cest étre proscrit que d’étre soupconné, 71.
», de quibusdam aliis, 3040.
,, dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli, 2178.
5, ego in Arcadia! 3128.
Etiam periere ruin, 2743,
Et in Arcadia ego! 3128. (iii.).
,, la garde qui veille aux barriéres du Louvre, 1576
3, Moi aussi, je fus pasteur dans l’Arcadie! 3128.
;, multis utile bellum, 916.
;, Mundus victus, non deficiente crumena, 2286.
,, oleum et operam perdidi, 1884. [2016.
», par droit de conquéte et p. droit de naissance,
.. quantum est hominum venustiorum, 1445.
;, rident stolidi verba Latina Geta, 207.
.» Rose, elle a vécu ce que vivent les roses, 1466.
;, Sil n’en reste qu’un, je serais celui-la, 2536.
;, tu Brute ! 2796.
,, vaincre sans péril est vaincre sans gloire, 202.
Evasisti, 1343.
Eveniat nostris hostibus ille pudor, 549.
Eventus docet, 720.
Everso juvat orbe mori, etc., 142.
Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera leetus, 1881.
Excessere metum mea jam bona, 1472.
Excole virtutem, virtus post funera vivit, 3115.
Exitus est studii parva tavilla mei, 2454.
Ex magna parte profanum sunt genus, 773.
., malis eligere minima oportere, 1552.
Experimentum in corpore vili, 795.
Experto crede Roberto, 741.
Expertus metuit, 595.
Exploranda est veritas, etc., 2078.
Explosum illud diverbium, 573.
Ex sole solatium, 734.
Exstinctus amabitur idem, 2844.
Extrema primo nemo tentavit loco, 808.
Ex ungue leonem, 737.
,, uno disce omnes, 15. 3
Faciamus experimentum in corpore vili, 795.
», periculum in corpore vili, 795.

7

lvi

Facile erumnam ferre possum, etc., 3129.

Facit indignatio versum, 2547.

Faire de la prose sans le savoir, 2021.

Fais ce que dois, advienne que pourra, 3044.

Fallentis semita vite, 2264.

Famam extendere factis, hoc virtutis opus, 2623.

Fas est et ab hoste doceri, 1139.

Fatis accede deisque, etc., 1201.

5; nunquam concessa moveri, 1514.

Felicior Augusto, melior Trajano, 2376.

Felicis memorize, judicium expectans, 2359.

Félicité passée, qui ne peut revenir, etc. , 1677 (vi. ).

Fel in corde, fraus in factis, 1516.

Felix opportunitate mortis, 2806.
sy quicungue dolore alterius discit, 786.

Fere totus mundus exercet histrioniam, 2581 (4.).

Festinare nocet, nocet et cunctatio seepe, 3045.

Festinatio improvida est et ceca, 793.

Fides individua, corpus unum, 967.

Fieri infectum non potest, 769.

Finis coronat opus, 3046.

Fit ex his consuetudo, deinde natura, 358.

Fit scelus indulgens per nubila secula virtus, 3047.

Fixa et mutari nescia, 2683.

Flagrante delicto, 1072.

Flectere si nequeo superos, ete., 2350.

Flosculus anguste misereq. brevissima vite, 794.

Fola di romanzi, 2584.

Fons et origo, 1977.

Fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus, 182. [2642.
;, infine consequendo, suavesin modoassequendi,
;, non modo fortuna juvat, sed ratio, 182.

Fortibus est fortuna viris data, 182. -

Fortissimus ille qui promtus metuenda pati, 1597.

Fortuna fortes metuit, ignavos premit, 182.

Fortunam citius reperias, quam retineas, 823 (2.).

Fortuna meliores sequitur, 182.

;, multis dat nimis, satis nulli, 823 (3.).

5, non mutat genus, 1418.

;> obesse nulli contenta est semel, 823 (4.).
Fortunatos, O, nimium sua si bona norint, 1872.
Fortuna vitrea est, tum quum splendet, frangitur,

823 (6.).

Frange toros, pete vina, rosas cape, etc., 1521.

Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe, etc., 2044.

Frequens meditatio, carnis afflictio, 752.

Frigida bello dextera, 1282.

Fronte capillata est, post est occasio calva, 413.

Fronti nulla fides, 831.

Fruges consumere nati, 1791.

Fugiendo in media fata ruitur, 789.

Fugit hora, hoc quod loquor inde est, 600 (6.),
Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium, ete., 2884. [(iv. ).
Fuisti Rex, nune fex; fuisti maximus, ete., 1677

Fuit [ium et ingens gloria Teucrorum, 2884.
Fumo comburi nihil potest, flamma potest, 805.
Funesta, atroce, orribil notte! 1796.

,, dote d’infiniti guai, 1153.
Fungar inani munere, etc., 918.
Furiosi manibus commissus gladius, 1667.
Furor arma ministrat, 1165.

5, fit lesa sepius patientia, 375.
Galeatum sero duelli peenitet, 2702.
Galline filius albe, 824.
Gaudia discursus nostri est farrago libelli, 2241.
Gefrorne Musik, 1301.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Genus et proavos, et que non fecimus ipsi, 1601.
5, irritabile vatum, 1588.
Geteilter Schmerz ist halber Schmerz, 847.
Gladiator in arena capit consiliam, 2702.
Gli irrevocati di, 2487.
Glissez, mortels, n’appuyez pas, 2666.
Gloriosa et splendida peccata, 2616.
Gourmand, ivrogne et asseuré menteur, 1171.
Gracchi de seditione querentes, 2329.
Grecum est, non potest legi, 3048.
Gram loquitur; Dia verba docet, etc., 3049.
Grano salis, Cum, 403.
Grata superveniet que non sperabitur hora, 1125.
Gratia fama valetudo contingat abunde, 2286.
Gratior et pulcro veniens in corpore virtus, 1228.
Gratis penitet esse probum, 1627.
Greéceestnotre pays, Mémoire est notre mere, 1255.
Guarda, e passa, 1773.
Habemus ad Dominum, 2664.
Habent parve commoda magna more, 535.
,, sua fata libelli, 2155.
Hac fini ames, tanquam forte fortuna osurus, 1152.

| Hac ibat Simois, hic est Sigeia tellus, 170.

| Hee est erugo mera, 902.

5, Olim meminisse juvabit, 815.

5, placuit semel, hee decies repetita, etc., 2855.

5, quicum secum portet tria nomina regum,

etc., 3058.
,, te victoria perdet, 2285.
Halb Tier, halb Engel, 2983.
Hance veniam petimusq. damusq. vicissim, 2449.
Hand wird nur von Hand gewaschen u.s.w., 1491.
Haud ignara ac non incauta futuri, 2035.
5, ignara mali miseris succurrere disco, 1758.
Helas! nos plus beaux jours s’envolent les
premiers, 1969.
Heureux comme un roi, 2386.
5, les peuples dont Vhistoire est ennuyeux, 3050.
,, linconnu qui c’est bien sceu connaitre, 1576
(xxil.).
Hic humane vite mimus, etc., 2581 (3.).
labor, hoc opus est, 756. [3051.
liber est in quo querit sua dogmata quisque,
niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto, 9.
toto tecum consumerer evo, 897.

5, Vivimus ambitiosa paupertate omnes, 341.
Hine venti dociles resono se carcere solvunt, 3052.
Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus, 1821.

Hi sapiunt aliis, desipiuntque sibi, 390.

,, sunt invidie nimirum, Regule, mores, etc.,676.
Hoc est quod unum est pro laboribus tantis, 1975.
est ut vitale putes, 106.
lege, quod possit dicere vita, meum est, 2280.
opus, hic labor est, 756.

, tantum possum dicere, non amo te, 1734.
Hoher Sinn liegt oft im kind’schem Spiel, 2975.
Hominem te memento, 1521.

Homines amplius oculis qu. auribus credunt, 2476.
Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit, 1404.
semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogitat, 1404.
sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto, 324.

;, unius libri, 1598.

Honesta queedam scelera successus facit, 2168.
Hore momento cita mors venit, aut victoria, 349.
Horatii curiosa felicitas, 2643.

Horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen, etc., 1572.

22
29

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Hospes, comesque corporis, 125.
Hostis generis humani, 2747.
Humani nihil a me alienum puto, 524.
Humanum est errare, 667.
.» est peccare, perseverare diabolicum, 667.
Ibis redibis non morieris in bello, 69.
Ich bin es miide, tiber Sklaven zu herrschen, 1877.
Ici la hauteur des maisons m’empéche, etc., 3133.
Ignis ardens, 1444.
Ignorant a 23 carats, 809.
;; comme un maitre d’école, 1390.
Tl a inventé Vhistoire, 718.
;, ben passato ὁ la presente noia, 1677 (v.).
>, but, et fut son gendre, 328.
;, entassait adage sur adage, etc., 978.
;, est toujours prét a partir, etc., 1262.
;, faut bonne mémoire, aprés qu’on a menti, 1526.
bien que je vive, 1184.
cultiver son jardin, 2751.
en essayer cinquante avant qu’en, etc., 1349.
étre bien héros pour l’étre aux yeux de
son valet de chambre, 1021.
> etre ignorant comme un maitre d@’école, 1390.
> 3, parler juste pour et surtout a propos, 985.
,, fut historien, pour rester orateur, 3053.
lliacos intra muros peceatur, et extra, etc., 2466,
Illa mihi patria est ubi pascor, etc., 826.
,, tuo sententia semper in ore versetur, 1441.
;, Vox vulgaris, Audivi, 2974. [1593.
Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hic diadema,
;, dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet, 110.
., Super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos, 1067.
Il le voit, mais il n’en rit pas, ete., 1012.
Illi mors gravis incubat, etc., 2512.
Illuc unde negant redire quemquam, 2311.
Illud jucundum nil agere, 980.
;, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas, 1154.
Iilum periisse duco, cui periit pudor, 1670.
Illustrans commoda vite, 1993.

33 29

33

Il m’a fait trop de bien pour en dire du mal, 2356. |

.. meurt connu de tous et ne se connait pas, 979. |

»» D’appartient qu’a ceux qui n’espérent jamais |

étre cités, ete., 3054. [(vii.). |

,, n’est pire douleur qu’un souvenir heureux, 1677

,, n’est point de secrets que le temps, etc. ,2895 (4.).

5, ne voit pas de mal a mourir, etc., 1576 (xxii.). |

>, D’y a pas Vhomme nécessaire, 2314. |

5, ΠἾὟ a pas d’omelette sans casser des ceufs, 2287. |

;, n’y fait rien, et nuit ἃ qui veut faire, 1739.

;, parait qu’on n’apprend pas a mourir, etc., 3055. |

,, passa par la gloire, il passa par le crime, 3130.

lls chantent, ils payeront, 1321.

[ll se faut entraider, c’est la loi de nature, 1491.

> Sen va comme il est venu, 1576 (xxii.).

,, serait honteux au duc de venger, etc., 1343.

{ls étaient trois docteurs, et pourtant, etc., 2234,
., n’employentles paroles que pour déguiser, 1268.
;, Se sont reculés pour mieux sauter, 2385.

;, sont incorrigés et incorrigibles, 1035.
,;, veulent étre libres et ne savent étre justes, 2936.

ΤΙ vaut mieux perdre un bon mot, etc., 563.

+ yade nouveau que c’est toujours la méme,2114.

», y a plus de 40 ans que je dis de la prose, 2021. |
>» Y ἃ une femme dans toutes les affaires, 317.
», ena peu qui gagnent a étre approfondis, 3056.
Im Handeln schrainkt die Welt genug uns ein, 830.

lv

Imperavi egomet mihi omnia assentari, 681.
Impercepta pia mendacia fraude latebant, 2102.
In Anglia non est interregnum, 2402.
Incedis per ignes suppositos cineri doloso, 2077.
Incende quod adorasti, adora quod, ete., 1564.
Inceptio est amentium, haud amantium, 98.
Incerta pro certis, bellum pro pace, ete., 283.
Incipe, dimidium facti est ceepisse, 551.
Tn cute curanda plus quo operata juventus, 1791.
Inde faces ardent, veniunt a dote sagitte, 1643.
5, rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis, 694.
Individua fides, corpus unum, 967.
Indulge genio, carpamus dulcia, etc., 600.
Infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem, 3131.
Infelicissimum infortunium est fuisse felicem,1677.
In flagrante delicto, 1072.

,, Geldsachen hort die Gemiitlichkeit auf, 212.
Ingenio stat sine morte decus, 168.
Ingenium ingens inculto latet hoc sub corpore, 165..
᾿ς quondam fuerat pretiosius auro, 712.
Ingens telum necessitas, 2924a.
Ingenuo culpam defigere ludo, 2008.
Ingratus unus omnibus miseris nocet, 1086.
Tnitiis valida, spatio languescunt, 1908.
In judicando criminosa est celeritas, 1817.
Injurias fortune, diffugiendo relinquas, 192,
In laqueos quos posuere, cadant, 773.

.» lucro, que datur hora, mihi est, 2362.

5, magnis et voluisse sat est, 2348.

,, melle sunt lingue site vostre, etc., 1516.

,», hecessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, ete. , 2556.
Innumerabilis annorum series, etc., 724.

In omnibus operibus memorare novissima tua, 656.
», omni re vincit imitationem veritas, 2895 (7.).
Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.).

In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale, 2662.

,, preetoriis leones, in castris lepores, 1102.

,, Seipso totus teres atque rotundus, 2323.

,, Sieben Sprachen schweigen, 213.
Instantiz crucis, 740.
Instruit par sa propre misére, 1012.
Intellexeram si tacuisses, 2573.

Interdum docta plus valet arte malum, 1750.
Inter Grecos Grecissimus, inter Latinos Latin-
issimus, 3057.

», malleum et incudem, 871. (2751.
», omnes possibiles mundos, mundus optimus,
5) Opes inops, 1460.

.» Sacrum saxumque sto, 871.

In totum mundi prosternimur evum, 1473.
Intus et in cute novi, 37.

Inveni portum, Spes et Fortuna valete, 645.
Invenit et pariter, dogmata quisque sua, 3051.

| Invidus acer obit, sed livor morte carebit, 1356.

», alterius macrescit rebus opimis, 2480.
Invita Minerva, 2791.
Io. Grolierii et amicorum, 3111.
Io sono uomo come gli altri, 64.
Ipsa caput mundi Roma, 251.
», sua melior fama, 955.
Ipse vitiis sunt alimenta vices, 2188.
Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Deus, 1521.
Is questus nunc est multo uberrimus, 681.
Jacet ingens litore truncus, 2598.
Jacta alea esto, 74.
J’ai abjuré la Republique, 1225.

lviii

J’ai connu le malheur et j’y sais compatir, 1758.
5, fait la guerre aux rois, etc., 2136.
», pitie de celui qui, fort de son systéme, etc.,
1401.
Jamais l’exil n’a corrigé les rois, 1035,
Jam dic, Posthume, de tribus capellis, 2400.
», portum inveni, Spes et Fortuna valete, 645.
5, Satis est, 1875.
,, tandem intelligisne me esse philosophum ? |
2573. faurum, 3058. |
Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar
Jean Passerat ici sommeille, etc., 109.
Je chéris la vertu, mais j’embrasse le crime, 2565.
connais tout, fors que moi-méme, 968.
crains Dieu, cher Abner, et n’ai d’autre crainte,
2601,
me hate de rire de peur d’étre obligé, etc., 1180. |
m’étonne pourquoi la mort oza songer a moi,
ete., 1172. [1170. |
ne puis rien nommer, si ce n’est par son nom,
», suis par la rose, mais j’ai vécu pres d’elle,
3059.
>, Veux pas tre votre aide-de-camp, 1011. |
reprends mon bien ou je le trouve, 1189.
suis ce que fus, je crois ce que je croyais, 1401.
suis riche du bien dont je sais me passer, 299.
suis rustique et fier, etc., 1170.
;, vais droit ἃ mon but, et je renverse, etc.,
vais ot le vent me mene, etc., 491.
vais ou va toute chose, 491.
vais quérir un grand peut-étre, 1179.
vais, victime de mon zele, etc., 1298.
5, Vis par curiosité, 1159.
Jevite détre long, et je deviens obscur, 447,
Je vous aime a tort et a travers, 28.
Jocos. Venerem, convivia, ludum, 2553.
Judice fortuna cadat alea, 74.
Judicium Paridis spreteeque injuria forme, 1483.
Jupiter est quodcungue vides, quocunq., etc., 687.
Jurare in verbo magistri, 1822.
Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero, 617.
Jus et norma loquendi, 1592.
Jus summum, summa malitia est, 2650.
Justissimus unus qui fuit in Teucris, 2403,
Juventus mundi, 137.
Juvit sumta ducem juvit dimissa potestas, 2143.
La bella scuola dell’ altissimo canto, 1948. |
Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis evum, 2316,
L’absence diminue les médiocres passions, 1224.
La chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint,
2790.
,, couronne vaut bien une messe, 2020.
, erainte fit les dieux, laudace les rois, 2149,
, distance n’y fait rien, etc., 1027.
, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si belle, 2508.
,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si béte, 2508.
;, femme qu’on aime aura toujours raison, 1314.
,, feuille de rose et la feuille de laurier, 491.
L’affetto Vintelletto lega, 2066.
La folle du logis, 3077.
force des baionnettes, 1805,
force prime le droit, 1278.
fortune de la France, 2003.
Fortune vend ce qu’on croit qu’elle donne, 1001.
garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre, 1576.
hauteur des maisons empéchent de voir, 3133.

29
2)

|

2215.
3)
3᾽
29
22

99
9

29
33

2)

2)

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

_ Liaimable siécle ob Vhomme dit ἃ Vhomme, 231.
| Laisser ἃ chacun gagner Paradis comme il l’en-

tend, 1095.
Laissez-la ce drap et revenez ἃ vos moutons, 2400.
Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, etc., 279.
Laissons-les dire, et qu’ils nous laissent faire, 1321.
La logique du ceeur est absurde, 2373.

,, loide univers, c’est malheur aux vaincus, 2868.
», Mort ne se peut regarder fixement, 1371.
L’amour (une mére, amour, etc., 1883.
L’Amphitryon ot Von dine, 1392.

La nation ne fait corps en France, etc., 1385.

,, nature manque d’harmonie et deséduction, 1039.
ss 35, he fait jamais des sauts, 1614.

Langue que pour l’amour inventa le génie, 800.
La nuit porte conseil, 1096.

parfaite raison fuit toute extremité, 781.
peau est plus proche que la chemise, 2790.
plus courte folie est toujours la meilleure, 310,
plus perdue de toutes les journées, etc., 521.
», poignée ἃ Rome, et la pointe partout, 1287.
5, poule au pot, 2521.

L’application heureuse d’un vers de Virgile, 1022.
La priere est un cri d’espérance, 3127. [1276.
», proprieté exclusive est un vol dans la nature,
L’argent n’a pas de maitre, 1819.

L’art, c’est étre absolument soi-méme, 3060.
L’arte che tutto fa, nulla si scopre, 2809.

Las (Vespérer, et de me plaindre, etc., 1576 (xiv.).
La tragedie court les rues, 337.

a a est par les champs, 337.

», tranquillité régne a Varsovie, 1439,

Laudari a laudato viro, 1235.

Laudator temporis acti se puero, 545,

Laudatus abunde, si non fastiditus ero, 717.

La ville est le séjour de profanes humains 3061.
Le bienfait s’escrit en l’onde, 1425.

Leb’ im Ganzen, wenn du lange dahin, etc.,

27
2)
99
27

2958.

| Le bonheur de VPhomme en cette vie, etc., 3062.

bon n’est pas neuf et le neuf n’est pas bon,452,
centre partout, la circonférence nulle part, 305.
chemin est glissant et pénible a tenir, 2757.
ceeur sent rarement ce que la bouche, etc. 1268.
combat cessa faute de combattants, 705.
congrés danse beaucoup, mais il, etc., 1311.
conseil manque a l’ame et le guide, ete., 3063.
courage est souvent un effet de la peur, 3064.
couteau de Janot, 1535.
crime a ses degrés, 808.

Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo, 1901.
Le despotisme tempéré par l’assassinat, 1321.

,, divorce est le sacrement de Vadultére, 3065.
., droit du plus fort est toujours le meilleur, 1278,
Legatus est vir peregré missus ad mentiendum

reipublice causa, 3066.

Le général qui n’a jamais fait de fautes, ete., 3067.
Leges bello siluere coacte, 2534.
Le gofit n’est rien qu’un bon sens delicat, 294.

», lecteur Francais veut étre respecté, 1324.

», masque tombe, l’homme reste, etc., 1464.

4, meilleur des mondes possibles, 2751.

5, meilleur fils du monde, 1171.

», mieux est l’ennemi du bien, 1005.

5, monde est le livre des femmes, 3068.
Leempire c’est l’épée, 1330.

5, est prét a choir, et la France s’éleve, 2828.

99
2}
29
2?
99
2)
22
3)
2)

QUOTATIONS INDEX,

Lénior et melior fis accedente senecta? 1610.
L’ennui du beau amene le gout du singulier, 3069.
Le nombre des sages sera toujours petit, 470.
L’envie ne mourra jamais, mais les envieux, 1356.
Le pauvre en sa cabane, etc., 1576 (iii.).

>> pays classique des écoles et des casernes, 1277.
>, peril passé, on ne se souvient guére, etc., 2037.
;, pluslegersoup¢on tint toujours lieu decrime,71.
>, premier qui fut roi fut un usurpateur, 1339.
>, premier soupir de l’amour est le dernier, etc. 98,
>, present est gros de l’avenir, 3070.

5, ridicule touche au sublime, 605.

Lerne nur das Gliick ergreifen u.s.w., 3008.

Le sage entend a demi mot, 511.

Lesamis, ces parents quel’onse faitsoi-méme, 3071.

;, Angloys s’ amusent moult tristement, 3071a.

aristocrates a la lanterne! 240.

femmes font les meeurs, 1363.

femmes peuvent tout parce qu’ elles, etc., 3072.

gens qui ne veulent rien faire de rien, 3000.

grandes passions sont rares, 3073.

grandes pensées viennent du cceur, 59.

mortels sont égaux, ce n’est pas, etc., 2624.

morts vont vite, 529.

neiges d’antan, 1467.

ὦν nerfs des batailles sont les pécunes, 1673.

Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis, 3071.

Les plaisirs nous embrassent pour nous étrangler,
1178.

>, plus acraindre sont souvent les plus petits, 658.

;, plus grands cleres ne sont pas les plus fins, 1456.
;; Pyrénées sont fondues, 1023.

Le style, c’est Vhomme, 3075.

+3, est de Yhomme méme, 3075. [1015.
Les vérités sont des fruits quine doivent étre, etc.,
;,; voleurs vous crient, la bourse ou la vie, 3076.
Le tabac est divin, il n’est rien qui n’égale, 2354.
;, temps le mieux employé est celui, etc., 521.

;, trompeur trompé, 773.

Letum non omnia finit, 2652. [220.
Leve es alienum debitorem facit, grave inimicum,
Levemus corda cum manibus ad Dominum, 2664.
Le Vice appuyé sur le bras du Crime, 1449.
Levius fit patientia, quicquid corrigere est nefas,
L’exceés partout est un défaut, 781.
L’exemple d’un monarque se fait suivre, 345.
L’yhomme est un apprenti, la douleur est son

maitre; et nul, etc., 31334.
L’homme s’agite, mais Dieu le méne, 1404.
L’ihonnéte homme trompé s’¢loigne, ete., 1306.
Libere sunt cogitationes nostra, 842.
Libertas et Imperium, 1050.
Libertas mera, veraque virtus, 162.
Librum, si malus est, nequeo laudare, 2275.
Licet sub paupere tecto, reges et regum, etc., 834.
L’imagination est la folle du logis, 3077.

5, galope, le jugement ne va que le pas, 3078.
Lingua mali pars pessima servi, 2937.
Liinstant heureux qui promet un plaisir, 161.

;; OW nous naissons est un pas vers la mort, 1609.
Lis nunquam, toga rara, mens quieta, 2931.
Litera scripta manet, verbum at inane perit, 455.
Locus standi, 2138.

Loin de passer son temps, chacun le perd, etc. , 1323.
Longius aut propius mors sua quemq. manet, 1576.
Lo pane altrui, 2793.

22
27
3)
2}
22
22
29
393

33

"

[604. |

lix

| Lorsqu’ apres cent combats je posséday la France,
| 2016.
;, Auguste buvait, la Pologne était ivre, 345.
Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po’ di tatto, 3042.
5, Scender 6 salir per Valtrui scale, 2793.
Louis ne sut qu’ aimer, pardonner, et mourir, 1016.
Lucidus ordo, 2646.
| Luctus ubiq. pavor et plurima mortis imago, 392.
Ludus animo debet aliquando dari, 331.
L’un est sur, et l’autre ne lest pas, 2836.
L’universale non s’inganna, 2459,
Lupus est homo homini, non homo, 935.
| Macht geht vor Recht, 1278.
Macte virtute diligentiaque esto, 1451.
Madame se meurt, Madame est morte, 1959.
Magis illa juvant que pluris emuntur, 1120,
Magna est veritas et prevalet, 108.
5, libido tacendi, 2379.
Magni nominis umbra, 2622.
Magnum vectigal parsimonia, 1861. [1576.
Mais hélas! que la mort fait une horreur extréme,
.» il est avec lui des accommodements, 1309.
», on dit qu’ aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229.
,, sa bonteé s’arréte a la litterature, 201.
Majus opus moveo, 1471.
Male creditur hosti, 2358.
5, cuncta ministrat impetus, 439.
5, partum, male disperit, 1476.
Malevoli solatii genus, turba miserorum, 2585.
Malheur a l’auteur qui veut touj. instruire, 1355.
Malheur aux vaineus! 2868.
Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum, 2733.
Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden, 3079.
Mangeant le fonds avec le revenu, 1173.
Man lass die Geister auf einander platzen, 517.
| Martyres non facit peena, sed causa, 1312.
| Materiam venie sors tibi nostra dedit, 2468,
| Mauvais (Un), quart d’heure, 1342,
| Ma vie a son mystere, 1569.
| 5) 9) est un combat, 2940.
| Maxima debetur puero reverentia, etc., 1708.
| 5, pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem, 1722.
| 5, peccantium pcena peccasse, 2145.
| Maxime omnium teipsum reverere, 2014,
| Maximus in minimis Deus, 2396.
Mea traus omnis, 1519.
Mea virtute me involvo, οἷος, 1298.
Mecum mea sunt cuncta, 1910.
Medea superest! 1567.
Medio de fonte leporum surgit amari aliquid, 730.
Me duce tutus eris, 2579.
Melior quanto sors tua sorte mea! 889.
| Melius est canis vivus leone mortuo, 1544.
5, non tangere clamo, 2298.
Memento, homo, quia pulvis es, οἷο, 1521.
Mense malas Maio nubere, 869.
Mens sana in corpore sano, 1974.
| ,, sibi conscia recti, 353.
Mensuraque juris vis erat, 1463.
Mentem mortalia tangunt, 2655.
Meo sum pauper in wre, 2399.
| Meritum velle juvare voco, 2348.
Messieurs, l’huitre était bonne, etc., 2719.
Mihi cane et Musis, 246.
5, heri, tibi hodie, 926,
5, turpe relinqui est, 1850,

lx

Militize species amor est, 1549.

Militia est vita hominis super terram, 2940.
Minime vires frangere quassa valent, 1056.
Minuit presentia famam, 1021. [1576.
Miremur periisse homines ? monumenta fatiscunt, |
Miror magis, 1749.

Misera beatitudo mortalium rerum, 1579.

Miserze ludibria chart, 2280.
Misera pax vel bello bene mutatur, 217 (5.).
Misernm istuc verbum, Habuisse, 1677 (ii.).

Μ. Vambassadeur, j’ai touj. été le maitre, 3080.
Mobile vulgus, 1565.

Modus agri non ita magnus, 920.

Moi, aussi je fus pasteur dans l’Arcadie! 3128.
Molliti sunt sermones ejus super oleum, 1516.
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria, 349.
Monsieur, vous avez fait trois fautes, etc., 2963.
Mons parturibat, gemitus immanes ciens, 2030.
Monstror digito pretereuntium, 169.
Monstrum, nulla virtute redemptum, 610.
Morbus signa cibus blasphemia, etc., 3081.
Morem fecerat usus, 358.

Mores multorum vidit et urbes, 2301.

Morituri te salutant, 204.

Mors aut victoria, 349.

;, etiam saxis nominibusque venit, 1576 (vi.). |

;, misera non est, aditus est miser, 1576 (xviii.). |

,, 5018 fatetur quantulasint hominum corpuscula,

1576 (viii.).

», Sua quemque manet, 1576 (iv.).

,, ultima linea rerum est, 1576 (vii.).

Mort Dieu! Bouvard, je souffre, etc., 3037.
Morte magis metuenda senectus, 1576 (xvii.).
Mortem aliquid ultra est? 1576 (xxiii.).

5, Optare malum, timere pejus, 1576 (xii.).
Mourir n’est rien, c’est notre derniére heure, 1576.
Mugitusque boum mollesq. sub arbore somni, 175. |
Multa cadunt inter calicem, etc., 1124.

5, novit vulpis, sed felis unum magnum, 158.
Multis utile bellum, 916.

Multos castra juvant, etc., 216,
Multum legendum est, non multa, 1598.
Mundus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210.
;, Scena, vita transitus, etc., 2581.
Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo, 837. |
Museo contingens cuncta lepore, 206.
Musik, Die Architektur ist die erstarrte, 1301.
Mutato nomine de te fabula narratur, 2274.
Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,879. |
;, Vitiis nemo sine nascitur, etc., 626.
Nascimur poetz, fimus oratores, 3092.
Nascitur ridiculus mus, 2030.
Nati natorum et qui nascentur ab illis, 706.
Natura beatis omnibus esse dedit, 2945.
Nature dedecus, 819.
Naturam sequi, 909.
Natura non facit saltus, 1614.
5, husquam magis quam in minimis, 2396.
Natus nemo, 1664.
Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, 62.
Navibus atq. quadrigis petimus bene vivere, 2629. |
N’ayez pas de zéle, 2665.
Νὰ anco quand’ annotta, il Sol tramonta, 959.
Necessitas rationum inventrix, 1497. [1576. |
Nec forma eternum, aut cuiq. fortuna perennis,
,, Sibi, sed Τοῦ! genitum se credere mundo, 909.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Nec tecum possum vivere, nec sine te, 541.
,, te, tua plurima, Panthu, labentem, etc., 3134.
,, Vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit, 379.
Negat quis? Nego. Ait? Aio, etc., 681.
Neglecta solent incendia sumere vires, 1608.
Ne Hercules quidem contra duos, 1730.
Nemo adeo ferus est ut non mitescere possit,1128.°
impetrare potest a Papa bullam nunquam
moriendi, 3082,
in sese tentat descendere, 2853.
omnes, neminem omnes fefellerunt, 1517.
,, repente fuit turpissimus, 808.
Ne moveas Camarinam, 1514. [1456-
N’en déplaise aux docteurs, Cordéliers, Jacobins,
Ne parler jamais qu’a propos, etc., 1367.
Ne plus ultra, 1637. [3135.
Neque enim concludere versum, dixeris esse satis,

2}

| Ne quid nimis, 961.

Nervis alienis mobile lignum, 2854.
Nescia fallere vita, 175.

,, Virtus stare loco, 2469.
Nescio quid meditans nugarum, 2517.
Nescit vox missa reverti, 455. ν
N’est-on jamais tyran qu’avec un diadéme? 488.
Nihil ad Bacchum (rem, versum), 1686.
decet invita Minerva, 2791.
est nisi mortis imago, 2337.
infelicius quam fuisse felicem, 1677 (iv.).
interit, 1911.
mihi cum mortuis bellum, 1743.
perfectum dum aliquid restat agendum, 2074.
sic revocat a peccato quam mortis meditatio,

1576 (xx.).
tam inequale, quam equalitas, 1485.

;, miserabile, quam ex beato miser, 1677.
vacuum, neque sine signo, apud Deum, 3136.
vident nisi quod lubet, 1518. [2460.
actum credens, si qd. superesset agendum,
agere delectat, 980.
conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa, 901.
cupientium nudus castra peto, 2218.
fuit unquam sic impar sibi, 1704.
homine terra pejus ingrato creat, 1086.
igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est, 464.
prodest, quod non ledere possit idem, 1784.
seribens ipse docebo, 837.

Nil

39

| Nimium ne erede colori, 1870.

Nisi inter omnes possibiles mundos optimus,2751.
5, quod ipse fecit, nil rectum putat, 929.

Ni trop haut ni trop bas, c’est le souverain style,

1843.

Nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus, 2624.

Nobis obsequi gloria relicta est, 2730.

Nocet empta dolore voluptas, 2612.

Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane, 946.

Noctes coenzeque deum, 1947,

Noli turbare circulos meos, 1729.

Nolunt ubi velis, ubi nolis cupiunt ultro, 1806.3

Non extate, verum ingenio adipiscitur sapientia,
1702. [3089.

aliena putes homini que obtingere possunt,

annorum canities sed morum, 1702.

canimus surdis, 511.

cani, non rug auctoritatem arripiunt, 1702.

deficiente crumena, 2286.

., di,non homines,non concessere columne, 1507-

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Non dolet hic quisquis laudari querit, 110.
3» ego sanius Bacchabor Edonis, 2728.
5» est ad astra mollis e terris via, 179.
», est hostis metuendus amanti, 888.
3) est ingenii cymba gravanda tui, 414.
.» est jocus esse malignum, 2219.
.» est mortale quod optas, 2597.
.» est tuum, fortuna quod facit tuum, 823.
s> est ultra narrabile quicquam, 1424.
3» est vivere, sed valere vita, 51.
;, fuit Autolyci tam piceata manus, 1692.
;, hee in feedera veni, 1622.
», Hymeneus adest, non illi Gratia lecto, 1770.
», multa, sed multum, 1598.
5, nasci bonum,natum aut cito morte potiri, 1968.
s) omnes eadem mirantur amantque, 465,
3, Omnis moriar, 724.
5; plus ultra, 1637.
ys putavi, 2802.
s, quamdiu, sed quam bene, 1662.
.» quare et unde, sed quid habeas rogant, 2551.
s> Semper erunt Saturnalia, δῦ.
3, Sire, c’est une revolution, 1465.
s; Sum quod fueram, 1782.
;, Sumus ergo pares, 1611.
5, verba, sed tonitrua, 2366.
;; Videbis annos Petri, 2558.
5, voco liberalem, pecuniz sue iratum, 1594,

Nosce te, t.e., nosce animum tuum, 609,

Nosce tempus, 1209.

Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam cxeloq. locamus, 1827.
5, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti, 1575.

Nostrum est quod vivis, 600 (6.).

Nos viles pulli, nati ex infelicibus ovis, 824,

Nota male res optuma ’st, 865.

Notus nimis omnibus ignotus sibi, 2512.

Nous avons tous un brevet de maréchal,ete. ,2766.
», h’avions pas le sou,et nous ¢tions contens, 1874.
+, ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu,1803.

Nulla fere causa est in qua non femina, 317.

;, fides regni sociis, 1816.
,, in tam magno est corpore mica salis, 1818,
;, retrorsum, 2236.

Nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores, 707.

., flebilior quam tibi, Virgili, 1595. (3137.
5, Jactantius meerent, quam qui max, letantur,
;, Sincera voluptas, 2848,

Nullum crimen abest facinusgq. libidinis, etc., 1834.
», cum victis certamen et ethere cassis, 1743.

Numerantur sententiz, non ponderantur, 1485,

Nune dicenda bono sunt bona verba die, 2167.

», formosissimus annus, 708.
5, omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos, 708.

Nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus, 1120.

», fortasse licebit amplius, 2362.

;, libertas gratior extat quam sub rege pio, 775.
5, Minus otiosus quam quum otiosus, 1836.

,, sunt grati qui nocuere sales, 2219.

Nur die Konflikte nicht zu tragisch nehmen, 3084.
», ein Wunder kann dich tragen in das schdne

Wunderland, 598,

Nusquam recta acies, 2009.

Nutrimentum spiritus, 2177.

Oblivisci quid sis, interdum expedit, 702.

Obrepit non intellecta senectus, 794,

Obscuro positus loco, leni perfruar otio, 2626,

xi

Occidi potest, coronari non potest, 1068.
O cives, cives, querenda pecunia primum est, 2909.
Oderint dum probent, 1857.
Oderunt peccare mali formidine peene, 1859.
Odisse quem leseris, 2163,
O felix culpa! 1851.
O fortunata mors pro patria reddita, 1576 (ix.).
Ohne Hast, doch ohne Rast, 793.
O mihi Thesea pectora juncta fide, 2362.
Omne capax movet urna nomen, 48.
s> epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus, 3085,
5, in precipiti vitium stetit, 1710.
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum, 1125.
Omne simile claudicat, 1829.
Omnes ingeniosos melancholicos, 1826.
Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat, 2271.
Omnia animalia ex ovo progigni, 1902.
,, beneficia dormientibus deferuntur, 1.
5, mihi licent, sed omnia non expediunt, 1642.
5, mors wquat, 1576 (ii.).
», non properanti clara certaque erunt, 793.
», novit, 855.
», preclara rara, 2225.
;, perdidimus, tantummodo vita relicta est, 2760,
5, puta, omnia expecta, 2802.
», Rome cum pretio, 341.
», Serviliter pro dominatione, 1505.
Omnium consensu capax imperii nisi, etc., 1470.
O mon roy, l’univers t’abandonne, 1976.
On aime sans raison, et sans raison l’on hait, 1860.
On dit qu’aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229.
,, dit quwils s’entendent, mais je n’en crois rien,
1175.
5, est mére, ou on ne l’est pas, 3086.
», meurt deux fois, je la vois bien, 2206,
», he meurt qu'une fois, et c’est pour longtemps,
2206.
5, he peut désirer ce qu’on ne connait pas, 972.
5, he préte qu’aux riches, 982.
yy n’yrespecte rien, chacuny parle tout haut, 1227.
55 pense, on pense encore, etc., 1954.
,, peut tout employer contre ses ennemis, 3093.
5, respecte un moulin, on vole un province, 288.
O passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem, 1987.
O pectora ceca, 1891.
Operatur natura sans faire aucun sault, 1614.
Optanda mors sine metu mori, 1576 (xii.).
Optima mors parca que venit apta die, 1576 (x.).
Optimum elige, suave illud faciet consuetudo, 642,
Optimus ille qui minimis urgetur, 626,
Opum furiata cupido, 385.
O quam cito transit gloria mundi, 2516,
Ornatur propriis industria donis, 1075.
O semper timidum scelus! 1847,
Os homini sublime dedit ceelumque tueri, 2162.
Ossa quieta precor tuta requiescite in urna, 2578.
Otium sine literis mors est et sepultura, 2550.
Oui, cela était autrefois ainsi, mais, etc., 1798.
Oui! si nous n’avions pas de juges ἃ Berlin, 288.
Ou sont les neiges d’antan? 1467.
Oui vas-tu, petit nain? ete., 3087.
O Veneres Cupidinesque, 1443.
Pactum non pactum est, non pactum pactum, 174,
Pain merveilleux, que Dieu partage, etc., 1883.
Pallida mors quo pulsat pede, etc., 1576 (i.).
Pandite atque aperite januam hane Orci, ete.,1285,

J

xii

Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis, 952.
5, Subjectis et debellare superbos, 2799.
Parens verus patriz, 2420.
Parole di dolore, accenti d’ira, 571.
Parsimonia, magnum vectigal, 1861.
Pars minima est ipsa puella sui, 186.
Parum erraturus, et pauca facturus, 3088.
Pas ἃ pas on va bien loin, 793.
Pas de zéle, 2665.
», Méme academicien, 327.
Passer du grave au doux,du plaisant au sévére,893.
Passer mortuus est mez puelle, 1443,
Pater patric. 2420.
Patriz quis exul se quoque fugit ? 2248.
Patria est ubicunque est bene, 826.
Pauci dignoscere possunt vera bona, ete., 1918.
»> quod sinit alter, amant, 1725.
Pauperiem sine dote quero, 1298.
Pauperis est numerare pecus, 1641.
Paupertas Romana, 1834.
Pauper ubique jacet, 1103.
Pauperum tabernas regumque turres, 1576 (i.).
Pax Britannica (Romana), 1045.
5, paritur bello, 217 (3.).
5, una triumphis innumeris potior, 2054.
Pecea fortiter, 688.
Peceavi, 3139.
Pectus est quod facit theologum, 2057.
Penetrant aulas et limina regum, 2590.
Penser, vivre, et mourir en roi, 2135, [2053.
Peragit tranquilla potestas qd. violenta nequit,
Perdidi diem, 521.
Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt! 1824.
Perfidia plus quam Punica, 1088.
Perge audacter, Cesarem vehis, etc., 239.
Perimus licitis, 3089.
Peritis in sua arte credendum est, 395.
Permissum fit vile nefas, 1725. [ete., 1035.
Personne n’a su ni rien oublier, ni rien appendre,
Perspicito tecum quid quisque loquatur, 1268.
Pessimum genus inimicorum, laudantes, 492.
Petri annos potuit nemo videre, 2558.
Peu d’hommes ont été admirés
domestiques, 1021.
Peut-étre, Un grand, 1179.
Philosophia stemma non inspicit, 2568.
Pictura tacitum poema, 2722.
Pit che mortale, angel divino, 1543.
Plenus vite conviva, 2282.
Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris, 1469.
Plurima mortis imago, 392. [966.
Plus in amicitia similitudo morum quam affinitas,
Ὁ». je vois les hommes, plus j’admire les chiens,
3090. [3091.
», on approche des grands, plus on trouve, etc.,
5, patria potuisse sua, 1463,
», ultra, 1637.
», unus Cato potuerit quam omnes judices, 259.
Pocula crebra unguenta corone, 790,
Poéma loquens pictura, pict. tacitum poéma, 2722.
Poeta nascitur, non fit, 3092.
Point d’esclaves chez nous, on, ete., 2756.
Polissez-le sans cesse, et le repolissez, 880.
Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest, 2161.
Populi Romani est propria libertas, 77.
Populus yult decipi, decipiatur, 2210,

par leur

QUOTATIONS INDEX,

Possum nil ego sobrius, 1813.

Possunt, quia posse videntur, 948. [667.
Posteriores cogitationes sapientiores solent esse,
Post festum venire, 2498.

», mortem medicina, 2498.

», prandium stabis, post cenam ambulabis, 2131.
Potius amicum, quam dictum perdidi, 563.

Pour encourager les autres, 986.

:, en revenir a nos moutons, 2400.

,», etre dévot, je n’en suis pas moins homme, 64.

», &tre Romain, je n’en suis pas moins homme,64.

», Jouir de la vie il faut glisser sur beaucoup, 2666.

», les vainere il faut de V’audace, encore de

Vaudace, toujours de l’audace, etc., 453.
,, Vordinaire la Fortune vend bien cherement les
choses qwil semble qu’elle nous donne, 1001.
Pourquoi vis tu? Je vis par curiosité, 1159.
Pour réparer des ans l’irréparable outrage, 586.

», tromper un rival l’artifice est permis, 3093.
Preebet mihi litera linguam, 746.

Prefervidum ingenium Scotorum, 2076.

Preefulgebant Cassius, etc.,qd.non videbantur, 234.

Preeterquam quod sine te, satis oblectabam, 1881.

Présent le plus funeste que puisse faire aux rois
la colere céleste, 492,

Prete parato, cavaliere armato, donna ornata,
2772.

Prima historie lex ne quid falsi dicere audeat, 2324.

5, que vitam dedit hora carpsit, 1576.

», urbes inter, divim domus, aurea Roma, 251.
Prince, aux dames Parisiennes, etc., 1013.
Principatus ac libertas olim dissociabiles, 1050.
Probitas laudatur et alget, 181.

Procul hine jam feedera sunto, 894.
Profanum vulgus, 1863.
Pro patria est, dum ludere videmur, 3094.

», pro liberis, pro aris et focis, 2154.
Proprement et fatalement fol., 809.

Proprie communia dicere, 538,

Propter vitam vivendi perdere causas, 2649.

Prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, etc., 3.

Proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectamur, 38.

Prudens simplicitas, pares amici, 2931.

Publica virtuti per mala facta via est, 882.

Pueruli preecoqui sapientia, 1864.

Pugna suum finem quum jacet hostis habet, 370.

Pulcherrima Roma, 251.

Purpureus adsuitur pannus, 1057.

Que bello est habilis Veneri quoque convenit zetas,
1549.

», datur hora mihi est, 2362.

,, fuerant vitia, mores sunt, 2787.

5, inscitia advorsum stimulum caleare! 1605.
Quenam summa boni? mens conscia recti, 353,
Que non valeant singula, juncta juvant, 817.
Quzrenda pecunia primum, virtus post nummos,

2909
Que venit indigne pceena, dolenda venit, 1332.

», volumus, et credimus libenter, 787.

Qualibus in tenebris vite quantisq. periclis, 1891,
Qualis dominus, talis est servus, 2708.
Quam brevibus pereunt ingentia fatis! 625.

,, facile alterius luctu fortia verba loqui! 885.

5, Magnum vectigal est parsimonia! 1861.

,, temere innosmetlegem sancimusiniquam, 626,
Quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus, 2198.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Quando major avaritie patuit sinus? 710.
Quand on lattaque, il se defend, 309.
+> 9) le sait, c’est peu de chose, 2207.
ss 5; ne trouve pas son repos en soi-meéme, il est
inutile de le chercher ailleurs, 3095.
s> 5, 88 fait aimer on n’est pas inutile, 713.
Quando uberior vitiorum copia? 710.
Quand un homme se vante de n’avoir point fait
de fautes, etc., 3096.
Quand vous l’agrandiriez trente fois davantage,
vous aurez toujours des voisins, 2962.
Quanta dignitas, tantula libertas, 3097.
Quanto ὁ bella giovinezza, etc., 3098.
Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, sufficit ire, 176.
Quantum est hominum venustiorum, 1443.
;, hominum unus venter exercet! 1120.
ων mutatus ab illo! 884.
Quare id faciam, fortasse requiris, 1860,
Quart d’heure (Le) de Rabelais, 1342.
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes, 748.
Quasi cursores, vitai lampada tradunt, 711.
Quatuor antiquos celebrare Achaia ludos, 167.
Que je fus bien inspiré, quand je vous regus, 65.
Quel cattivo coro, che non furon ribelli, ete., 1266.
Quel dolce mestier di non far niente, 980.
Quelques crimes toujours précédent les grands
crimes, 808.
Quel signor dell’ altissimo canto, 1948.

Quem di diligunt, adolescens moritur, 1576.
Quem Jupiter vult perdere, dementat prius, 2359.
,, metuunt oderunt, quem quisq. odit, etc., 1857

5, putamus perisse, premissus est, 2141,
,, ratio, non ira movet, 566.
;; sors dierum cunque dabit, lucro appone, 2277.
;, Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi? 149.
Quest ce que c’est que les affaires? 1348.
A » la propriété? 1276.
Que ton sort est heureux! allons,saute, Marquis, 89.
Qui audiunt audita dicunt, ete., 2112.
», captat risus hominum famamque dicacis, 9.
Quicquid dicunt, laudo; si negant, id quoque, 681.
,, erit,superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est, 2353.
;, multis peccatur, inultum est, 928.
.» servatur, cupimus magis, 1725.
Quid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo, etc., 2251.
,, deceat vos, non quantum liceat vobis, etc. , 1642.
Qui desiderat pacem, preparet bellum, 217.
Quid levius pluma? Flumen. Quid flumine? 3099.
5, prodest, Pontice, longo sanguine censeri, 2624.
Quidquid agas, prudenteragas, et respice finem,. 656.
Quieta non movere, 1514.
Qui fugiebat, rursum preliabitur, 120.
», habent, meminerint sese unde oriundi, 2166,
Quwil mourfit! 2234.
Quwils soient ce qu’ils sont, ou, etc., 2560.
Qui mare tenet, necesse est eum rerum potiri, 401.
;, ne sait se borner ne sut jamais écrire, 1355,
;, nihil expositum soleat deducere, 2475.
,, oblige, s’oblige, 1423.
5, peut s’assurer d’étre toujours heureux? 1012.
5, procumbit humi, non habet unde cadat, 2297.
Quis custodiet ipsos custodes? 2126.
Quis enim virtutem amplectitur ipsam, etc., 2693.
Qui sert bien son pays n’a pas besoin @’aieux, 1339.
Quis inique tam patiens urbis, etc., 539.
7.» peccandi finem posuit sibi? 2683.

hau

Quis solem fallere possit, 2587,

Qui statuit aliquid parte inandita altera, etc., 184.

Qui vident, plane sciunt, 2112.

Quod aliis cibus est, aliis est acre venenum, 2860,
,, ferre cogor te, bis videor mori, 819.

,, licet ingratum, qd. non licet acrius writ, 1725,
;; himis miseri volunt, hoc facile credunt, 787.
,, non fecerunt Barbari,fecerunt Barberini, 30994.
», non opus est, asse carum est, 645.

,, tibi fieri ne vis, alteri ne facias, 3.

Quoi, déja, Monseigneur ? 3037.

Quo me cunque rapit tempestas, etc., 1822.

,, minime credas gurgite, piscis erit, 258.

Quomodo fabula, sic vita, 2581.

Quon l’opprime, il peste, il crie, 1321.

5, lui ferme la porte au nez, etc., 1616.

Quorum pars magna fui, 2186.

Quos credis fidos, effuge, tutus eris, 888.

,, leserunt, et oderunt, 2163.
Quo tendis inertem rex periture fugam ? 1058.
Quot libras in duce summo invenies? 738.

,, linguas calles, tot homines vales, 191.

Quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 1807.

5, sublatus fuerit ab oculis, transit a mente, 925.
,, talis sis, utinam noster esses, 640.

Rabelais, Le quart d’heure de, 1342.

Race @Agamenmon qui ne finit jamais, 2299.

Radix malorum omnium cupiditas, 385. [5091].

Rarement ils sont grands auprés de leurs valets,

Raro antecedentum scelestum, ete., 2499.

Ratione vincis, do lubens manus, Plato, 2515.

Recepto dulce mihi furere est amico, 2728.

Redde legiones ! 2310.

Redeunt Saturnia regna, 1168.

Regula peccatis que peenas irroget equas, 39.

Relata refero, 3100.

Remota erroris nebula, 1918.

Rein tibi quam nosces aptam dimittere noli, 413.

Requiem quesivi et non inveni, nisi, etc., 1099.

Res age, tutus eris, 2292.

», amicos invenit, 584,

5, angusta domi, 881.

5, est ingeniosa dare, 380,

5, non parta labore, sed relicta, 2931.

Respice post te, hominem te memento, 1521.

Respondere nos decet natalibus nostris, 1727.

Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores, 2323.

Resurrexit! j’approuve fort ce mot, ete., 2521.

Res vanissime, 2584.

Rex regnat, sed non gubernat, 1346.

Rien de trop est un point dont on parle, etc., 961.
,, n’appartient ἃ rien, tout appartient atous, 1390.
,, West certain que l’inattendu, 2408.

,, nest plus commurque ce nom, etc., 2973.
», n’y est changé, si ce n’est, ete., 1029.

Riserit arride, si flebit, etc., 154.

Risus abest, nisi quem visi movere dolores, 2009.

Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra, 2455.

Rome Tibur amo, ventosus Tibure Romam, 2417.

Romains, vous oseriez égorger des Romains ! 488.

Romana sic est vox, Venito in tempore, 1209.

Rose, elle a vécu ce que vivent les roses, 1466,

Ruat coelum, fiat voluntas tua! 796.

Rudis indigestaque moles, 133.

Rusticus expectat dum defluat amnis, 2516.

Sepe summa ingenia in occulto latent, 2863.

lxiv

Szevis inter se convenit wrsis, 1062.
Salve eternum mihi wternumaque vale, 2662.
Salvo poete sensu (ordinz, pudore, etc.), 2435.
Sancta damnatio! 1982.

5, simplicitas! 1983.
Sanctissima divitiarum majestas, 1123.
Sans les femmes le commencement de la vie, 5101.

5; Mouvement, sans lumiere, et sans bruit, 3114.
Sapere aude, incipe, 551.

5, est principium et fons, 2451.

Sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi, 600.

Sapiens ipse fingit fortunam sibi, 750.

Sapientia prima stultitia caruisse, 2918.
Sapientum octavus, 2724.

Sardonius risus, 24034.

Sat cito, si sat bene, 793.

Satis loquentie, sapientiz parum, 80.

Sat me lusistis, ludite nunc alios, 643.

Saure Wochen, frohe Feste, 2678.

Savoir dissimuler est le savoir des rois, 2304.
Scandalum utilius quam veritas relinquatur, 3140.
Sceleris in scelere supplicium est, 2145.

Scelus qui cogitat ullum, crimen habet, 879.
Scena sine arte fuit, 2107.

Schweigen in sieben Sprachen, 213. [731.
Scientia rei militaris, virtus, auctoritas, felicitas,

5, et potentia in idem coincidunt, 1137.
Scilicetingenium et prudentiaantepilos venit, 1864.
Scimus et hance veniam petimusq. damusq,, etc.,

2103.
Scire mori sors prima viris, etc., 1576 (xv.).
Scribendi cacoethes, 2718.

», recte, nam, ut multum, nil moror, 2104.
Scribimus indocti doctiq. poemata passim, 2342.
Secretum divitis ullum esse putas? 1852.

», iter et fallentis semita vite, 2264.
Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res, ete. , 1079.

.» revocaregradum superasq. evadere ad auras, 756.
Se Gennaio sta in camicia, Marzo scoppia dal riso,

1545.
Seges ubi Troja fuit, 1169.
Se ipse amans sine rivali, 1865.
Se judice nemo nocens absolvitur, 725.
Semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum, 455.

;, insanivimus omnes, 963.

Semita certe tranquille per virtutem vite, 1571.
Semper Africa aliquid novi affert, 2267.

», homo bonus tiro est, 2686.

;, in augenda festinat et obruitur re, 2069.

», nocuit differre paratis, 2735.

,, tibi pendeat hamus, 258.

5, ubique, et ab omnibus, 2347,

Senectus ipsa est morbus, 2101.

Senex delirans, 2488.

Senile illud facinus, 2488.

Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus, 2499.
Serius aut citius sedem properamus ad unam, 1904.
Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis, 364.

;, hominis mores et celat et indicat idem, 1268.
Sermoni propiora, 3135,

Sero clypeum post vulnera sumo, 2498.

», Medicina paratur quum, etc., 2152.

,, respicitur tellus, ubi fune soluto, etc., 2498.

5, sapiunt Phryges, 2498.

Serum auxilium post prelium, 2498.
Serviet eternum, quia parvo nesciat uti, 2511.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur, 1852.
Si autem de veritate scandalum sumitur, ete. 3140.
5, bene quid facias, facias cito, 226.
Sic ego nec sine te, nec tecum vivere possum, 541.
Si cela n’est vrai, il est bien trouvé, 2489.
Sic itur ad astra, 1451.

», ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere lusor, 75.

>> pereant omnes inimici tui, Domine, 549.

yy Volo, sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas, 924.
5» Vos non vobis, etc., 946.
Si Dieu nous fait la grace de perdre, etc., 2907.

, encore en France fut Charles le Royal, 2559.
.», falsum est, accingere contra, 1194.

y, jeune savait et vieux pouvait, etc., 2531.

,, latet ars, prodest, 3021.
S’il avait su punir, il aurait du régner, 1016.
Si leonina pellis non satis est, etc., 579.

,, les cieux, dépouillés de son empreinte, 2522.
,, libet, licet, 1417.

,, lon est plus de mille, eh bien, j’en suis, 2536,
S’ils cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront, 1321.
Simplex nobilitas, perfida tela cave, 2358.

5, ratio veritatis, 2895 (2.).

Simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vite, 198,

,, ipsa silentia terrent, 945.
Sine pondere et arte, 1823,

;, pulvere palma, 350.
Sint sua mella, sit et corporis exigui, 3085.
Si omnes consentiant, ego non, etc., 69.

.» parfois on vous prie a diner, etc., 2820.

»> possis recte, si non quocunque modo, 2392.

,, quis adhuce precibus locus, exue mentem, 1150.
», quis reddit, magna habenda ’st gratia, 2142.
», 510 omnia dixisset! 1871.

,, son astre en naissant ne l’a formé poéte, 2791.
,, stimulos pugnis cedis, etc., 1605.

,, tibi vera videntur, etc., 1194.

Sit non doctissima conjux, 1510.

5, nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies, 1510.

Sit pro ratione voluntas, 924.

Si vis amari, ama, 3102.

> 9) esse aliquis, 181.

55 >, meflere,dolendum est primum ipsitibi,2861.
Societas leonina, 623.

Sois mon frére, ou je te tue, 231.

Solaque libidine fortis, 610.

Solatia letho exitium commune dabit, 142.

Soles occidere et redire possunt, 2935.

Solet hic pueris virginibusque legi, 2916.
Sollicitee jucunda oblivia vite, 1980.
Sollicitique aliquid letis intervenit, 2848,

Solo chi non fa niente ¢ certo di non errare, 1026,
Solusque pudor non vincere bello, 2469.

Solutus omni foenore, 210.

Son esprit brille au dépens de sa mémoire, 1952,
Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiam, 1255,
Sors hodierna mihi, cras erit illa tibi, 3083.

,, ista tyrannis convenit, 2332.

Souvent femme varie, bien fol est quis’y fie, 2758.
Soyons doux si nous voulons étre regrettés, 3103.

,, fréres, ou je t’assomme, 231.

Spartam nactus es, hance exorna, 2605.
Spectetur meritis queque puella suis, 2015.
Spes bona dat vires, ete., 3104.

,, et Fortuna valete, sat me lusistis, etc., 643,
Sponsi Penelope nebulones Alcinoique, 1791.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Spreteque injuria forme, 1483.
Stat crux dum volvitur orbis, 3104.

;, fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum,846,
Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui, 1005.
Stet fortuna domus, 846.

,, honos et gratia vivax, 1578.

Studio minuente laborem, 973.

Stultum facit fortuna quem vult perdere, 2359,

Stultus es, rem actam agis, 22.

Stultus labor est ineptiarum, 2801.

Sua narret Ulysses que sine teste gerit, etc., 903.

Sublatus ab oculis, cito transit a mente, 925.

ΕΠ Μαῖα cupidusq. et amata relinquere pernix,
‘

Sub rosa, 694,
Sui cuique mores fingunt fortunam, 750.
Sujet vain, divers, et ondoyant, 1406.
Sume superbiam quiesitam meritis, 724.
Summa dies etineluctabile tempus Dardaniz, 2884.
Summe opes, inopia cupiditatum, 3105.
Summum bonum, 233.
»> jus, summa crux, 2650.
», hec metuas diem, nec optes, 2351.
Sunt certi denique fines, 684.

5, pueri pueri, pueri puerilia tractant, 3106.

5, quedam vitiorum elementa, 808. [1677.
Super flumina Babylonis sedimus et flevimus,
Supra grammaticam, 1249,

Surgit amari aliquid, 730.
Sustine et abstine, 119.
Suum cuique, 1205.
>, cuique pulerum est, 2552.
Suus cuique mos, 2365.
Talis quum sis, utinam noster esses, 640.
Tam prope, tam proculque nobis, 1740.
Tant de bruit pour une omelette ! 2954.

;, de fiel entre-t-il dans l’4me des dévots ! 2689.

Tanto melior! ne ego quidem intellexi, 3025.

Te ipsum reverere, 2014.

Tel est le sort facheux de tout livre prété, 3111.
Tempora mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis, 1912.
Tempus abire tibi est, 1448.

Tendimus hue omnes, hec est domus ultima, 1904.

;, in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas, etc., 2091.
Tendit in ardua virtus, 70.

Tenui musam meditamur avena, 1193.

Teucro duce et auspice Teucro, 1707.

Tibi crescit omne et quod occasus, ete., 1576 (v.).
Timeo virum unius libri, 1598.

Tire le rideau, la farce est jouée, 1179.
Tolerabile est semel anno insanire, 3141.

Tota erras via, 2746.

5, jacet Babylon, destruxit tecta Lutherus, 3142.
Totidem hostes quot servi, 2367.

Totus in illis, 2517.

;, mundus exercet histrioniam, 2581 (4.).

,, teres atque rotundus, 2323.

Tous ces pompeux amas d’expressions frivoles, 2890,

;, chemins vont ἃ Rome, 2755.

Tout comprendre c’est tout pardonner, 1955.
4 as rend trés indulgent, 1955.
», dun coté et rien de ’autre, 2028.
Toute comparaison cloche, 1829.
Tout est content, le coeur, les yeux, 2001. (2751.
» 9) pour le mieux dans le meilleur des mondes,
,, finit par des chansons (discours), 1321.

Ιχν

Tout l’état est en le roi, 1385.

Travailler pour le roi de Prusse, 976,

Tres medicus facies habet, etc., 3107.

Trismegiste appelle la Deéité cercle, etc., 305.
Trop verte et mal éclairée, 1039.

Trumpeter unus erat, etc., 2044.
Tu galling filius albe, 824.
Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore, 3108.

5, Senex miles, turpe senilis amor, 1549.

Tu se lo mio mestro, lo mio autore, 1855.

Tute hoc intristi, tibi omne est exedendum, 343.
Tutte le strade conducono a Roma, 2755,

Tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis, 89.

Ubi amici, ibi opes, 607.

5, bene, ibi patria, 826.

5, bene, nemo melius; ubi male,nemo pejus,3109,

5, dolor, ibi digitus, 1966.

5, lapsus? quid feci? 3110.

5, rem meam invenio, ibi vindico, 1189.

Ultima razon de Reyes, 2811.

5, Thule, 2883.

Una casa como una bendicion, 2720.

Un bienfait perd sa grace ἃ le trop publier, 220(7.).

5, billet a la Chatre, 63.

Unde habeas querit nemo sed oportet habere, 1441.
Und hinter ihm in wesenlosem Scheine, us. w., 2986,
Une actrice se fait entendre, lorsqu’elle, etc., 1032.

», pée dont la poignée est ἃ Rome, etc., 1287.

,, gravité trop étudiée devient comique, 1358.
Un gros serpent mordit Aurelle, 1213.

,, livre est un ami qui ne trompe jamais, 3111.
Uno avulso non deficit alter, 2146.

Un pére est un banquier donné par la nature, 2827.

», punto fu quel che ci vinse, 1496.

5, Service au dessus de toute récompense, 220 (9.).
5, service n’oblige que celui qui le rend, 1423,

,, seul endroit y mene, et, etc., 3112.

,, sort caché fut toujours plus heureux, 379.
Unum et commune periclum, wna salus, 2357.
Un uom senza architettura, 2830.
Unus utrique error, sed variis illudit partibus, 997.
Usus, magister egregius, 739.

5, me genuit, mater peperit memoria, 1255.
Ut canis e Nilo, 247 (4.).

,, desint vires, tamen est laudanda voluntas, 2948,
Utendum est judice bello, 894.

Utilius permittitur scandalum, quam veritas relin-
quatur, 3140,

Utinam noster esses ! 640.

Ut jam nil prestes,animi sum! factus debitor, 2348,
Ut prisca gens mortalium, 210.

5, pueris olim dant crustula blandi, 2404.

,, pueris placeas et declamatio fias, 965.

., quisque fortuna utitur, ita pracellet, 272.

,, scribendo dicamus diligentius, etc., 2452.

,, Si quis asellum in campo doceat, etc., 1069.

,, sis nocte levis, sit tibi cena brevis, 735.

Uxori nubere nolo mee, 2867.

Vare, redde legiones ! 2310,

Varia est vita, 951.

Varium et mutabile semper femina, 1232.

Vates egregius, cui non sit publica vena, 2475.
Vectigalia nervos reipublice, 1673.

Vectigal magnum parsimonia, 186].

Vellem si liceret, 1417.

' Velle suum cuiq. est, nec voto vivitur uno, 1580,

lxvi

Veniunt a dote sagitte, 1643.
Venturi timor ipse mali, 1597,
Vera incessu patuit dea, 576.

,, redit facies, dum simulata perit, 1464.
Ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus estas, 905.
Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero, 995.
Verbis felicissime audax, 2048.
Verborum vetus interit «tas, 2865.
Verbum sapienti, 511.
Verbum verbo reddere, 1644.
Veritas laborat spe, extinguitur nunquam, 2895.
Veritas odium parit, 1845.
Veritatis cultores, fraudis inimici, 2895.
Versus immanis, 2072.
Vestigia nulla retrorsum, 2236.
Veteris vestigia flamme, 58.
Vetuli notique columbi, 129.
Veuve d'un peuple-roi, mais reine encore, etc, 3113.
Viam qui nescit qua deveniat ad mare, etc., 1378.
Victrix causa diis placuit, sed victa Catoni, 259.
Videbatur furiosi manibus commissus gladius,

1667.

Video meliora proboque, deteriora sequor, 2565.
Viderit audentes forsne deusne juvet, 733.
Vidit, et erubuit, nympha pudica Deum, 1842.
Vielen gefallen ist schlimm, 1450.
Vile est quod licet, 1725.
Vingt foissurle métier remettez votre ouvrage, 880.

5, siécles descendus dans ]’éternelle nuit, 3114.
Vipera Cappadocem male sana momordit, 1213.
Vir fortis cum fortuna mala compositus, 611.
Virgilium vidi tantum, 716.
Vir sapiens, fortis, et vir doctus validus, 1137.
Virtus est militis decus, 944,

>, et summa potestas non coeunt, 723.

5, nisi cum re vilior alga est, 699.

», post funera yivit, 3115,

+) 7}, nummos, 2909.
Virtute me involvo, etc., 1298.
Virtutem ex me, fortunam ex aliis, disce, 556.

5, verba putas, et lucum ligna, 2928.

Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunis patris, 556.
Visum est lenti queesisse nocentem, 2769.
Vita brevis, longa ars, 157.
Vita dum superest, bene est, 446.
Vitee summa brevis spem nos vetat, etc., 1576 (i.).
Vitam impendere vero, 995.

», nostram et sanguinem consecramus, 1574.

QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Vitio ceci propter patrimonia vivunt, 1771.
Vitiorum exempla domestica, 2877.
Viva vox, 505.
Vive memor leti, fugit hora, 600 (6.).
;, Memor quam sis evi brevis, 600 (3.).
Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui, 1814.
Vivere ergo habes? 1184.
5, Ῥᾶγού equo animo, 575.
» Spe vidi, qui moriturus erat, 3104.
Vivit post funera virtus, 3115.
5, Sub pectore vulnus, 2676.
Vivitur hoe pacto, 236.
Vivons, aimons comme nos aieux ! 2001.
Vivos voco, mortuos plango, fulgura frango, 649.
Vivre, c’est penser et sentir son ame, 2939,
Vix ea nostra voco, 1601.
Vixi quemadmodum volui, quare mortuus sim
nescio, 1172.
Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi, 654.
Voci alte e fioche, e suon di man con elle, 571.
Voila ce qui s’appelle étre légerement vétu! 1298.
5, dit-elle, a chacun une écaille, etc., 2719.
5, Justement comme on écrit Vhistoire! 718.
| Voit-on des loups brigands comme nous, ete. , 1062.
Vous ne prouvez que trop que chercher, etc., 316.
,, pleurez, et vous étes le maitre, 2964.
Vox et preeterea nihil, 3116.
Vulgo veritas attributa vino est, 1129.
Vultus instantis tyranni, 1206.
», multa et preclara minantis, 173.
| Ware das Wahre nur neu, ware das Neue, etc., 452.
Was aber ist deine Pflicht ? u.s.w., 1684.
,, manvon der Minute ausgeschlagen,u.s. w.,413.
5, verniinftig ist, das ist wirklich, u.s.w., 86.
Wenn du nehmen willst, so gieb, 1491.
| ,, jemand eine Reise thut, u.s.w., 2859. [467.
Wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug gethan, u.s.w.,
», einmal liigt, dem glaubt man nicht, 2245.
5, gar zu viel bedenkt, wird wenig leisten, 833.
,, kann was Dummes, wer vas Kluges,u.s.w., 1824.
Wie Schatten auf den Wogen, schweben, 636.
Wo der Strange mit dem Zarten. u.s.w.. 468.
Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten, 468.
Y avoit trois filles, toutes trois d’un grand, 2953.
Zele, Surtout pas de, 2665.
Zerbrich den Kopf dir nicht so sehr, u.s.w., 3117.
| Zwei Herzen und ein Schlag, 498.
,, seelen und ein Gedanke, 498.

1542.

ERRATA. Ixvii

1 πον dhol

. For Regnier read Régnier.

. For censertur read censentur.

5. For comedie read comédie.

. For Diseurs de bon mots read Diseurs de bons mots.

. For enemy’s work read enemy’s worth.

. For Beranger read Béranger.

. For Slow rises worth by poverty oppressed read Slow rises worth by

poverty depressed.

. For utile, ne quid nimis read utile, ut ne quid nimis.
. For peo’ ἄριστα read μέσ᾽ ἄριστα.

. For Caréme read Caréme.

. For ἀνέμοισιν read ἀνεμοῖσιν.

. For believe read understand.

. For réculant read reculant.

. For receuillis read recueillis.

For Τ| sont read 115 sont.

. For Francaise read Francaise.

. For seinem read seinen.

. For Lyrische read Lyrisches.

. For ultramvis read utramvis.

. For les grand read les grands.

2. For és τοσόνδ᾽ read ἐς τοσόνδ᾽.

2. For Regnier read Régnier.

. For je π᾿ αἱ pas en read je n’ai pas eu.
. For necessité read nécessité.

. For Dites a read Dites a.

. For Ansonius read Ausonius.

. For Rac. read Rac.

2. For Henry II. read Francis I.

. For Tout Etat read Tout )’état.

. For ὔχεις read ἔχεις.

3. For honinum read hominum.

. For Those prophecies read ‘These prophecies.
. For nahmen read nehmen.

For ποιξι read ποιεῖ.

1576 (vii.). For Hors. read Hor.

1877.
2212.
2286.
2323.
2359.

For Ich bin es miide iiber read Ich bin es miide, iiber.
For étre sui read étre sur.

For matricula read nutricula.

For Sapiens qui sibi read Sapiens sibi qui.

For James Dupont read James Duport.

Ixvill ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC,

ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Etc.

Abbrev., Abbreviat-ed, -ion. Inscr., Inscription.

Acc., According to. | L. and 8., Liddell and Scott's Lexicon.
Ad. fin., Towards the end. L.c., In the place cited.

Ap., or Apud., In, or Quoted by. Lew. and 8., Lewis and Short’s Latin
App., Appendix. Dictionary.

Attrib., Attributed to. Lit., Literal, Literally.

C., Chapter. Med., Mediceval, or In the Middle.
Cant., Canto. N., or n., Note.

Cap., Chapter. Passim, Frequently, Throughout.
Carm., Carmen, or Carmina, Pop., Popular, Popularly.

Cf., Compare, or See. Pref., Preface, Prejixed.

Ch., Chanson, or Chant. Prob., Probably.

Conn., Connected, Connection. Prol., Prologue.

Cp. Compare. Prov., Proverb, or Proverbially.
Dict., Dictionary. Qu., Quotation, Quoted, or Quotes.
Ep., Epp., Epistle, Epistles. Q.v., Which see.

Epigr., Hpigram. Se., Sctlicet.

Epil., Epilogue. St., Stanza.

Fin. , At the end. | Str., Strophe.

Fr., Fragm., Fragment, Fragments. | Subj.. Swbject.

Gen., Generally. S.v., Sub verbo, Under the word.

Gk., Greek. Tr.,orTransl., Translated, or Translation.
Ibid., The same work. Trad., Traditional, -ly.

Id., he same author. Trag., Tragic.

Inc., or Incert., Anonymous, or Unknown. Undesign., Undesignated.

Init., At the beginning. Usu., Usually.

In 1., In the passage cited. V., See.

Norr.—All quotations, whether in the Dictionary or its Index, are printed in the order
of the letter of the alphabet, and are so to be looked for: each entry being taken as one
word, and following the other in strict order of literal sequence. Thus, we get

159. Arte magistra, etc.
160.” Ασβεστος γέλως.
161. A soixante ans, ete.

directly following one another; and, to take another instance, the Olet lucernam, O Liberté,
etc.,and O lieb’ so lang, etc., of Nos. 1884, 1885, 1886, will be found to conform to the same
rule. The arrangement may have its drawbacks, but it has one redeeming feature, that
it is absolutely infallible.

ΘΠ ΟἿ LON kay

OF

CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS,

1. A aucuns les biens viennent en dormant. Prov.—Good fortune
comes to some people while they are asleep, i.e., without their
seeking it.

Prov. traditionally connected with Louis XI., who, in the church of
Notre Dame de Clery one day, being importuned for a certain vacant
benefice, turned from the petitioner and gave the preferment to a poor
clerk whom he espied asleep in one of the choir stalls, ‘‘in order to verity
the prov. which says, 4 aucuns les biens,” etc. Thus Fumag. (p. 139),
following Du Verdier. Isaac Disraeli, Curiosities of Literature, 1858,
ii., 10, puts the lucky slumberer in the porch, and Quit. (p. 140) in a
confessional, and neither introduce a rival candidate. The saying is an old
one, taken from the fisherman’s trade and the luck attaching to the
‘traps’ or ‘‘lines” set by them at sundown to work during the night,
as in the ‘‘Rete dormientis trahit,” and the εὕδοντι κύρτος αἱρεῖ (’ Tis the
sleeper’s weel that catches) of Chil. p. 116. Cic. (Verr. 2, 5, 70, § 180) has
a hit at the privileges of the Roman noblesse, ‘‘who got all the government
appointments in their sleep” (quibus omnia P. R. beneficia dormientibus
deferuntm):; and Ter. (Ad. 4, 5, 59) makes Micio say to the scapegrace
Aschinus, ‘‘Quid? credebas dormienti hee tibi confecturos deos?”—
Did you tinagine that the gods would do this for you, and you snoring
all the time ?

2. Ab abusu ad usum non valet consequentia. Law Max.—The
abuse of anything is no argument against its proper use.

3. Ab alio expectes, alteri quod feceris. Syr. 2.—/apect from
others what you have done to them.

Prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite illis similiter. Vulg.
Lue. vi. 31.—As you would that men should do to you, do you also to them
in like manner. In connection with this, it may be noted that Lampridius,
in his Life of Alex. Severus (222-235 a.p.), says (c. 51) that the Emperor
used to repeat ‘‘some Jewish or Christian saying” (quod tibi fiert ne vis,
alteri ne fecvris), which so pleased him that he made the crier proclaim it
in the streets, and had it inscribed on the public buildings.

4, Abeunt studia in mores. Ov. Her. 15, 83.—Purswits grow into
habits.
A

bo

10.
11.
12.

13.

14.

15.

ABITT—ACER.

. Abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit. Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1.—He has departed,

retired, escaped, broken away. Said of Catiline’s flight on the
discovery of his conspiracy. A good description of any one
absconding.

. Abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 3.—Of

strong good sense, untutored in the schools. Full of mother-wit.

. Ab ovo Usque ad mala. Hor. 8. 1, 3, 6.—From the eggs to the

apples. From beginning to end: “eggs and apples” being
respectively the first and last courses at a Roman dinner.

The phrase applies to any topic, or speaker, that monopolises the whole
of the conversation.

. Absentem ledit, cum ebrio qui litigat. Syr. 12.—7Zo quarrel

with a drunken man is harming the absent.

Absentem qui rodit amicum,
Qui non defendit alio culpante, solutos
Qui captat risus hominum, famamque dicacis ;
Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere
Qui nequit, hic niger est, hune tu, Romane, caveto.
Hor. S; 1; 4,781.
A Blackquard.

The man that will malign an absent friend,

Or when his frieud’s attacked, does not defend ;
Who seeks to raise a laugh, be thought a wit;
Declares ‘‘ he saw,” when he invented it ;

Who blabs a secret —Roman, friend, take care!
His heart is black, of such a man beware.—Ed,

Absit invidia verbo. Liv. 9, 19, 15.—J say it without boasting.
Abyssus abyssum invocat. Vulg. Ps. 42, 7.—Deep calleth unto deep.

Acceptissima semper Munera sunt, auctor qu pretiosa facit.
Ov. H. 17, 71.—Vhose presents which derive their value from the
donor are always the most acceptable.

You gave—with words of so sweet breath composed,
As made the things more rich.—Shakesp. ‘‘ Hamlet,” 3, 1, 98.

Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno
Disce omnes. Virg. A. 2, 65.

Mark now the enemy’s tricks, and take one case
To shew the treach’ry that infects the race.—Zd.

Crimine ab uno d. ο., or Ab (Ex) uno d. o., is often used of forming
general conclusions from a single instance produced.
Accipe qu nimios vincant umbracula soles ;
Sit licet et ventus, te tua vela tegent. Mart. 14, 28.

Umbrellas.

An umbrella for the sun you'll handy find,
Or it may serve as shelter from the wind.—Ed.

Acer, et indomitus: quo spes, quoque ira vocasset,
Ferre manum, et nunquam temerando parcere ferro:

16.

_
~T

18.

19.

A CHI—ADEO. 3

Successus urgere suos: instare favori
Numinis: impellens quicquid sibi summa petenti
Obstaret: gaudensque viam fecisse ruina. Lue. 1, 146.
Julius Cesar.
Undaunted, keen: where Hope or Passion called
He'd fight, nor ever sheathe the murderous sword.
Pressing advantage, following up his star,
And sweeping all between him and his prize,
He hailed the ruin that bestrew’d his way.—Zd.

A chiun segreto? Ad un bugiardo o un muto: questi non parla,
e quei non ὃ creduto. Prov.—Zo whom may you tell a secret?
Toa liar, or a dumb man. the one cannot speak, and the other
is not believed.

Ach, wie bald
Schwindet Schénheit und Gestalt! W. Hauff, Reiters Morgen-
gesang.—Ah, how soon form and beauty disappear /

Ach, wie gliicklich sind die Todten! Schiller, Das Siegesfest,
st. 4.—Ah! how happy are the dead /

A ceur vaillant rien d’impossible.—Wothing ts impossible to a
valiant heart. Motto of Jeanne d’Albret of Navarre (1528-72),
mother of Henry IV., and adopted by him as his own devise.

A confesseurs, médecins, avocats, la vérité ne cele de ton cas.
Prov.— With your confessor, doctor, and lawyer, use no reserva-
tion whatsoever. Tell the whole truth—the ‘ worst.” Yet
nothing is said of the “wife.”

. Acribus, ut ferme talia, initiis, incurioso fine. Tac. A. 6, 17.—As

is generally the case with such movements—a spirited beginning
and a most perfunctory conclusion,

. Actum, aiunt, ne agas. Ter. Phor. 2, ὃ, 72.—What’s done, they

say, don’t do again. You are wasting your time: acting to no
purpose. Cf. Stultus es, Rem actam agis. Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 28.—
You fool, yowre doing work twice over.

. Ad calamitatem quilibet rumor valet. Syr. 17.—very rumour

is believed where disaster is concerned. Il] news travels apace.

. Adde quod injustum rigido jus dicitur ense ;

Dantur et in medio vulnera szepe foro. Ov. T. 5, 10, 43.
Miscarriage of Justice.

The sword of justice cuts in cruel sort,
And wounds are often dealt in open court.—Zd.

. Adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. Virg. G. 2, 272.—So

important is it to grow inured to anything in early youth. The
value of sound principles early instilled in the mind.
Tis education forms the common mind;

Just as the twig is bent, the tree’s inclined.
—Pope, ‘‘ Moral Essays,” Ep. 1, 149.

4 ADEON’HOMINES—AD KALENDAS.

26. Adeon’homines immutarier
Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse? Ter. Eun. 2, 1, 19.—
ΤᾺ Ls τέ possible a man can be so changed by love, that one would not
know him for the same person?

27. Adhibenda est munditia non odiosa, neque exquisita nimis ;
tantum que fugiat agrestem ac inhumanam negligentiam. Cic.
Off. 1, 36, 130.—Good taste in dress observes the mean between
either loud or fintkin attire, and the boorish garments of a
country bumpkin.

28. Adieu, brave Crillon, je vous aime ἃ tort et a travers.— Adieu,
my brave Crillon, I love you to distraction.

Apocryphal conclusion, due to Voltaire (Henriade, Chant viii., v. 109,
Note), of a letter of Henry IV. to Louis des Balbes de Berthon de Crillon
(1541-1615), de brave des braves of his time. The actual letter (pub. in
Berger de Xivrey’s Recueil des lettres missives de Henri IV., vol. 4, pp.
848 and 899) is dated during the siege of Amiens, Sept. 20, 1597. [
begins: ‘‘ Brave Grillon, pendés- vous de n’avoir esté icy pres de moy lundy
dernier, ἃ la plus belle occasion qui se soit jamais veue,”’ etc.; and ends,
‘*]] ne manque rien que le brave Grillon, qui sera toujours le bien venu et
veu de moy.” Fourn. Z.D.L., chap. xxxv.

29. Adieu, paniers, vendanges sont faites. Prov., Rab. 1, 27.—
Goodbye, baskets! vintage is over! The opportunity has
by, there is nothing to be done.

30. Adieu, plaisant pays de France!
O ma patrie, la plus cherie, ete.
Meusnier de Querlon, Anthologie (Monet), 1765, vol. 1, p. 19.—
Adieu, pleasant land of France! Oh! my country, the dearest
in the world, ete.

These lines, supposed to have been sung by Mary Stuart on embarking
at Calais for Leith (15th August 1561), are now known to have been
written by the journalist Meusnier de Querlon, as confessed by himself to
the Abbé Mercier de Saint Leger. V. Lesprit des Jowrnauz, vol. for Sept.
1781, p. 227; and Fourn. Z.D.Z., chap. xxvii.

31. Ad infinitum.—7'o infinity; without end.

So, naturalists observe, a flea

Has smaller fleas that on him prey;

And these have smaller still to bite ’em,

And so proceed ad infinitum.—Swift, ‘‘ Rhapsody.”

32. A diverticulo repetatur fabula. Juv. 15, 72.-—To return from
the digression. Like the Fr.—evenons ἃ nos moutons, q.v.

33. Ad Kalendas Grecas. Suet. Aug. 87.—At the Greek Kalends.
The next day after never.

As the Greeks had no Kalends, the phrase is used for an indefinite
date. Quit. (p. 673) produces a parallel illusory date used by the French
kings of ‘the 13th aud 14th centuries, who promised repayment of loans ἃ
Paques ou ἃ la Trinité—an engagement generally more honoured in the
breach than in the observance. The time of Malbrouck’s home- coming (in
the old song) is, it will be remembered, attended with the same vagueness
of fixture: ‘‘Il reviendra ἃ Pdques, ow ἃ la Trinité.

34.

36.

39.

40

4]

45

AD MAJOREM—ADVERSUS. ὃ

Ad majorem Dei gloriam, or A.M.D.G.—To the greater glory of
God. Motto and maxim of the Society of Jesus.

. Ad ogni uccello suo nido par bello. Prov.—very bird thinks ts
own nest beautiful.
Be it never so humble, there’s no place like home.
—J. H. Payne, Opera of ‘‘ Clari, the Maid of Milan.”
Ad pcenitendum properat, cito qui judicat. Syr. 32.— Hasty
decisions are on the high road to repentance.

. Ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute novi. Pers. 3, 30.

—Keep your finery for the mob, I know your nature to the
very bottom.

. Ad que noscenda iter ingredi, transmittere mare solemus, ea
sub oculis posita negligimus: seu quia ita natura comparatum,
ut proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectemur: seu quod omnium
rerum cupido languescit quum facilis occasio est; seu quod
differimus, tanquam visuri, quod datur videre, quoties velis
cernere. Plin. Ep. 8, 20, 1.

Foreign Travel.

We generally cross the sea in pursuit of sights, neglecting all the while
what is under our nose: either because it is only natural to seek distant
scenes, and to care little for what is near; or, because the greater the facility
there is for gratifying a desire, the less is the advantage taken of it; or
else, because we keep putting off what can be done any day, with the inten-
tion of seeing it some day.

Adsit Regula, peccatis que pcenas irroget wquas ;
Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. Hor. 8. 1, 3, 117.

Be just: and mete to crime its condign pain ;
Nor use the murd’rous lash where suits the cane.—Ed.
. Ad summos honores alios scientia juris, alios eloquentia, alios
gloria militaris provexit; huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad
omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcunque ageret.

Tay: 39, 40.
The Elder Cato.

Some men attain power by legal science, some by eloquence, some by
military achievement; but he was a person of such versatile talents, that
let him be doing what he would, you would have said that it was the very
thing for which nature had designed him.

. Ad tristem partem strenua est suspicio, Syr. 7.—One is keen to
suspect a quarter from which one has once received hurt. “A
burnt child dreads the fire.”

2, Adulandi gens prudentissima laudat

Sermonem indocti, faciem deformis amici. Juv. 3, 86.
Flatterers,
The crafty flattering race their patron praise ;
His talk tho’ stupid, and tho’ plain his face,—Zd.
. Adversus hostem «eterna auctoritas. Law of the XII. Tables
ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 37.—Against a stranger the right of possession

AAGRESCITQUE—ATATEM.

is perpetual; v.e., a stranger cannot by prescription obtain right
of possession to the property of a Roman. Lew. and &., s.v.
“ Auctoritas.”

44, Aigrescitque medendo, Virg. A. 12, 46.—His disorder only in-
creases with the remedy. Lew. and 8., 8.0. “ Medeor.” The life
of the valetudinarian. V. Spectator, No. 25. Celuy meurt tous
les jours, qui languit en vivant. Pierrard Poullet, La Charité,
Se. 5. (Orleans, 1595, p. 69.)—He 7s always dying who lives a
lingering life.

45. Aigroto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur. Prov. ap. Cic. Att.
9, 10, 3.— While there’s life in the sick there's hope, as the
sayiny is. ‘While there is life, there is hope, he cried.” Gay,
Fables (Sick Man and Angel). Cf. ἐλπίδες ἐν ζωοῖσιν: ἀνέλπιστοι
de θανόντες. Theocr. Id. 4, 42.—Hope there is for the living, ’tis
only the dead who are hopeless; and, Omnia homini dum vivit
speranda sunt. Telesphorus ap. Sen. Ep. 70, 5.— While there’s
life in a man everything may be hoped for him.

46.’Aci yap εὖ πίπτουσιν ot Διὸς κύβοι. Soph. Frag. 763.—Jove’s
throws (dice) are always good. God’s work is no mere accident.

47, A.E.J.0.U.—Initial letters of the following mottos of the
Austrian Empire. 1. Austrize Est Imperare Orbi Universo
(Lt belongs to Austria to govern the world). 2. Austria Erit In
Orbe Ultima (Austria will be last in the world). 3. Aquila
Electa Juste Omnia Vincit (Zhe elect eagle justly conquers
everything). 4. Alles Erdreich Ist Oesterreich Unterthan (Zhe
whole surface of the globe is subject to Austria). 5. Aller Ehren
Ist Oesterreich Voll (Austria is full of all honours).

48, Aiqua lege necessitas
Sortitur insignes et imos ;

Omne capax movet urna nomen. Hor. C. 3, 1, 14.
Even-handed Fate
Hath but one law for small and great:
That ample urn holds all men’s names.—Calverley.

49. Aique pauperibus prodest, locupletibus xeque,

Afique neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 26.
—It ἐς of service to the poor equally with the rich, and the neglect
of it will prove equally injurious to young and old. The poet
refers to the moral counsels which he offers as a panacea for the
vices of the age.

50. Aiquum est Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus.

Horie, 3404
It is but right that they who claim
Forgiveness should extend the same, — Ed.

51. Aitatem Priami Nestorisque

Longam qui putat esse, Martiane,
Multum decipitur falliturque.
Non est vivere, sed valere, vita. Mart. 6, 70, 12.

AAVO—AGNOSCO. 7

Health, not Long Life.

The man to whom old Priam’s years

Or Nestor’s a long life appears,

Mistaken is and much deceived :

Health, not long life, is life indeed.—Zd.

52, Alvo rarissima nostro Simplicitas. Ov, A. A. 1, 241.
Most rare is now our old simplicity. — Dryden.

Motto of Spectator 269, on Sir Roger de Coverly in Gray’s Inn
Walks.

53. Afflavit Deus et dissipantur. Addison, Spectator 293, fin.—He
blew with his Wind, and they were scattered.

The story of this line of Latin, relative to a medal struck in com-
memoration of the Spanish Armada, is a curious one. Addison, with the
above as legend, makes it the work of Q. Elizabeth. Schiller in a note to
his ‘‘ Die uniiberwindliche Flotte”’ (Thalia, 2, 71), represents the motto as

Afilavit Deus et dissipati sunt; while the actual medal, which was struck
by the Dutch (with Maurice of Nassau’s arms on the exergue), bears for
superscription Flavit " Jehovah (in Hebrew) + Et * Dissipati " Sunt ‘1588 *,and
on the reverse, Allidor non Ledor. In Exodus (xv. 10) is Flavit spiritus
tuus et operuit eos mare, from which the idea was probably derived.
V. Van Loon’s Nederlandsche Historipenningen, 1, 392, and Biichm. p. 11.

54, A force de peindre le diable sur les murs, il finit par apparaitre
en personne. Prov.—/f you go on painting the devil on the
walls, it ends by his appearing in person. It is one way to
hasten disasters to be always talking of them.

55 Age, libertate Decembri,
Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere. Hor, 8. 2, 7, 4.
Christmas comes but once a year.
Well, since our wise forefathers so ordained,
Enjoy December’s licence unrestrained.

During the Saturnalia (the Roman Christmas) the slaves were allowed
an unwonted freedom, treating their masters as equals, and being at
liberty to speak without restraint. The line is applicable to the relaxation
of the Christmas holidays, which come, as it is said, ‘‘ but once a year”
as if Easter and Whitsuntide were continually recurring. Cf. Non pore
erunt Saturnalia. Sen. Apoc. 12, 2.—Zvery day can't be a holiday.

56, Agere considerate pluris est quam cogitare prudenter. Cic. Off.
if 45, 160.—To act with caution, ἐδ Fee than wise reflection.

57. Agnoscere solis Permissum est, quos jam tangit vicinia fati,
Victurosque Dei celant, ut vivere durent,
Felix esse mori. Lue. 4, 517.
‘Tis only known to those who stand
Already on death’s borderland,
The bliss it is to die:
Where life is vigorous still, to give
Men courage to endure to live,
The gods have sealed the eye.—Zd.
58. Agnosco veteris vestigia flamme. Virg. A. 4, 23.—J feel the
traces of my ancient “flame (attachment). Cf. Conosco i segni
dell antica fiamma. Dante, Purg. 30, 48.

F’en in our ashes live their wonted fires. —Gray, ‘‘ Elegy,” st. 23.

AH! FRAPPE-TOI—AH! QUE.

59. Ah! frappe-toi le coeur, cest la qu’est le génie. De Musset,
Ciuvres, Paris (Belin), 1818, p. 127.—Ah/ knock at thine heart,
tis there that genius dwells. Cf. Vauvenargues, Réflex. et Maz.
No. 127, Les grandes pensées viennent du ccur.—TZhe great
thoughts come from the heart.

60. Ahi! Constantin, di quanto mal fu matre,
Non la tua conversion, ma quella dote,
Che da te prese il primo ricco patre. Dante, Inf. 19, 115.
Ah, Constantine! to how much ill gave birth,
Not thy conversion, but that plenteous dower,
Which the first wealthy Father gained from thee.—Cary.

61. Ah! il n’y a plus @enfants. Mol. Mal. Imagin. 2, 11 (Argant
loq.).—Ah/ there are no children nowadays! Regret for the
simplicity of childhood of former ages.

Une jeune fille de huit ans répondit un jour ἃ sa mére qui voulait lui
faire accroire que les enfants naissaient sous des chonx: Je sais bien qwils
viennent dailleurs.— Et d’ou viennent ils done, mademoiselle ?—Du ventre
des femmes.—Qui vous a dit cette sottise? Maman, cest l’ Ave Maria.
Quit. p. 341-2,

62. Ahi! serva Italia, di dolor ostello,

Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta,
Non donna di provincia, ma bordello. Dante, Purg. 6, 76.
Ah, slavish Italy! thou inu of grief!
Vessel without a pilot in wild storm!
Lady no longer of fair provinces,
But brothel-house impure !—Cary.

63. Ah! le bon billet qu’ a La Chatre! Ninon de Lenclos (1616-
1705).—Ah! what a good letter La Chatre has got! <A billet a
la Chatre=any engagement that is not worth the paper it is
written on.

Among the changing succession of Ninon’s lovers was one Marquis de la
Chatre (1633-1684), whose amours were rudely interrupted by summons to
the seat of war. The man had the conceit to demand of her a written
promise of ‘‘fidelity” during his absence! But it was ill kept, and,
“ἃ chaque fois quelle y manquait, s’écrioit-elle, Oh! le bon billet qu’a la
La Chastre!” (nestions and explanations ensued, with the result that
poor La Chatre never heard the last of it. Mémoires de St Simon, ed,
Boislisle, Paris, 1857, vol. xiil. p. 142; and Fumag. 1132.

64. Ah! pour étre dévot, je n’en suis pas moins homme. Mol. Tart.
(1664), 3, 3, v. 966 (Tartuffe log.).— Ah! Pm religious, but P’m
none the less of a man for that reason.

Alex. points out (pp. 248-9) the obvious imitation of Corneille’s
“*Sertorius” (1662), 4, 1 (v. 1194), ‘‘ Ah! pour étre Romain, je n’en suis
pas moins homme,” and of Boccaccio (Decam. Giornata 111. Novell. viii.),
where the priest says to his fair penitent, ‘‘ Oltre a questo, come che io sia
Abate, io sono uomo come gli altri” (Besides, granted that Iam an Abbé,
Iam aman like the rest).

65. Ah! que je fus bien inspiré,

Quand je vous recus dans ma cour.
Marmontel, Didon (1783), (musie by Piccini), 2, 3.—What a
happy inspiration that was that made me invite you to my court!

AIDE-TOI—AIO TE. 9

These were the verses, so Paul Gallot tells us in his Un ami de la Reine
(Eng. transl., Lond., 1895, p. 31), in which Marie Antoinette, singing at
her harpsichord, avowed her love for Count Fersen.

66. Aide-toi, le ciel t’aidera. La Font. 6, 18, Le Chartier em-
bourbé.—Help thyself and Heaven will help thee. Regnier long
before had said (Sat. 13), Aidez-vous seulement et Diew vous
aidera, Ct. the following—

αὐτός τι νῦν Opa, χούτω δαίμονας κάλει,

τῷ γὰρ πονοῦντι χὠ θεός συλλαμβάνει. Eur, Fr. 439.
Bestir yourself and then call on the gods,

For heav’n assists the man that laboureth.

In Plaut. (Cist. 1, 1,51) Gymnasium exclaims Dit faxint ! ( The
gods grant it!”); on which Lena rejoins, Sine opera tua nihil Di
horum facere possunt—* ‘Grant it’! they can’t unless you’re up
and doing yourself!”

67, Αἰὲν ἀριστεύειν Kat ὑπείροχον ἔμμεναι ἄλλων. Hom. Tl. 6, 208.—
Always to be best, and distinguished above the vest. The charge
given by Hippolochus to his son Glaucus when he sent him to
Troy. Cic. (ad Quint. Fratrem. 3, 5) quotes it as a favourite
line of his youth. Motto of Univ. of St Andrews.

68. Ai nostri monti ritorneremo,
L’antica pace ivi godremo ;
Tu canterai sul tuo liuto
In sonno placido io dormird. Salvat. Camarano, 7'rovatore, 4, ὃ
(Azucena sings).—We will return to our mountains, and there
enjoy their ancient peace. You shall sing to your lute, and 1 will

sleep undisturbed. Music by Verdi.

69. Aio te, Aeacida, Romanos vincere posse. Ennius ap. Cic. Div.
2, 56, 116.—T say the son of Macus the Romans can defeat.
Instance of Amphibolia (ambiguous speech), from the response
said to have been given (281 B.c.) by the Delphic Apollo to
Pyrrhus, King of Epirus.

For other examples, cf. the oracle’s reply to Creesus, King of Lydia
(545 5.6.}, Cresus Halym penetrans magnam pervertet opum vim. Cie. Div.
2, 56, 115.—‘‘Creesus by crossing the Halys will overthrow a large force,” 7.e.,
his own. The ‘‘ original” reply from Delphi, as preserved in Hdt. 1, 53,
is, ἢν στρατεύηται ἐπὶ Ilépoas, μεγάλην ἀρχήν μιν καταλῦσαι. --- {7 he should go
to war with Persia he would overthrow a great power. Also, Ibis, redibis,
non morieris in bello (Thou shalt go, thou shalt return never, thou shalt
die in battle), which by a different punctuation may be made to give an
exactly opposite meaning. When Edward II. was a prisoner at Berkeley
Castle, the queen (Isabella) sent the following message (said to be written
by Orleton, Bishop of Hereford) to the king’s gaolers: Hdwardum occidere
nolite timere bonum est. Read one way, it would mean, ‘‘ Beware of killing
Edward: it is good to fear;” but it might also signify, ‘‘ Fear not to kill
Edward: the deed is good.” At a certain conventual council, one of the
monks wrote his vote thus: ‘‘ Si omnes consentiant ego non dissentio” (‘Tf
all agree, I do not disagree”); but when his words were claimed by the
Ayes, he showed that they had been wrongly read: Si omnes consentiant,
ego non. Dissentio. (‘‘If all agree, Ido not. 1 disagree.”’)

10 AI ITEPIZTA2EIZ—ALEATOR.

70. Αἱ περιστάσεις εἰσὶν at τοὺς ἄνδρας δεικνύουσαι. Epictet. Dissertat.
Lib. 1, ο. 24.—Circumstances (or a crisis) show the man. The
chapter is headed πῶς πρὸς τὰς περιστάσεις ἀγωνιστέον, and
begins with the quotation.

Cf. Difficile est, fateor, sed tendit in ardua virtus. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 113.—
Tis hard, I own, but difficulties are what courage aims at. Also, id., T. 4
3, 79.

Que latet inque bonis cessat non cognita rebus
Apparet virtus arguiturque nialis.
Brave men in peace-time hide and take no heed;
Let trouble come, theyll up and show their breed,—Z¢.

71. A la cour d’un tyran, injuste ou légitime,
Le plus léger soupgon tint toujours lieu de crime;
Et cest étre proscrit que d’étre soupconné.
Crébillon, Rhadamiste, 5, 2.—At the court of a tyrant, whether
usurped or legitimate, the least suspicion always amounts to crime,
and to be suspected is to be proscribed.

72, A la lanterne!—To the lamp-post with him!

Lynch-law ery of the French Revolution, first heard at the summary
execution of Foulon (Bureau des Conseillers d’Etat)—the detested minister,
famous for his remark that ‘‘ the people should be too happy if they had only
grass to eat,” (que le peuple était trop hewreux de pouvoir brouter I’ herbe)—on
July 22, 1789, at the Place de la Gréve. The street-lamps then hung from
a stout horizontal stanchion in the wall, like a sign-board, thus suggesting
a ready-made gibbet (rope and all) for stringing up an offender. ‘‘ Pendu,”
the infuriated mob shouted, ‘‘ Pendw swr-le-champ !”’ and hanged he was,
and his head promenaded afterwards on a pike with a symbolical bunch of
hay stuffed into the mouth. Next day (July 23) Barnave, defending the
assassination in the National Assembly, asked ‘‘ Le sang qui vient de se
répandre était-il done si pur?” (‘* Was it quite innocent, then, the blood
that has just been shed ?”)—a remark which was remembered against the
speaker, and risposted to his face at his own guillotinement four years later
(Nov. 29, 1793). Hugou, Mém. Hist. de la Rév., vol. 4, pp. 24-40; Fourn.
L.D.L., pp. 367-8 ; Alex., 466-7; and Chamf., vol. 3, pp. 147-9).

73. A l'amour satisfait tout son charme est 6té. T. Corn. Fest. de
Pierre, 1, 2.—All the charm of love vanishes once it is satisfied.

74. Alea jacta est.—The die is cast.

Founded upon the jacta alea esto of Suet. Cvs. 32, ‘‘ Let the die be cast !”
Let the game be ventured! the memorable exclamation of Julius Cesar,
49 B.c.—spoken in Gk., so Plutarch says—when, after long hesitation, he
finally decided at the Rubicon (the Pisciatello) to march on Rome. V. Lew.
and 8., s.v.‘‘Alea.” Plut. Ces. 32. p. 863, gives the saying as ἀνεῤῥίφθω κύβος,
with which cp. the Δεδογμένον τὸ πρᾶγμ᾽ ἀνεῤῥίφθω κύβος of Men. p. 880.
‘“‘Judice fortuna cadat alea” is the poetical expression of Cxsar’s saying
in Petronius, Petr. 122, v. 173.

75. Aleator quanto in arte est (aptior), tanto est nequior. Syr. 33.
—The more practised the gambler, the worse the man.
Sic, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere lusor,
Et revocat cupidas alea seepe manus. Ovi A. ἈΠ 51:
The Gambler.

He loses, loses, still in hope of gain:
‘“*Just one more throw, to try my luck again !”—Ed.

ALFANA—ALITUR. 11

Both these passages were cited by Abp. Thomson in his
“Sermon on Gambling” at St Mary’s, Oxf., Nov. 27, 1881.

76. Alfana vient d’equus sans doute ;
Mais il faut avouer aussi
Qu’en venant de la jusqu’ici
Il a bien changé sur la route. Jacques de Cailly (‘ D’Aceilly ”).
Recueil des . . . poétes depuis Villon jusqw a M. de Benserade
par Fs. Barbin. (5 vols.), Paris, 1692, 12°, vol. 1, p. 201.
Absurd Etymologies.
Alfana’s from Equus—of course ;
But perhaps you'll allow me to say
That, in coming so far, the poor horse
Has very much changed on the way.—£d.

Epigrammatical skit on the etymological works of Giles Ménage (1613-
1692). It is in his Origini della lingua Italiana (Paris, 1699, pp. 32-3)
that his famous derivation of Alfana occurs, which proceeds thus: equa,
eka, aka, haka, faca, facana, fana ; “et enfin, avec Varticle Arabe, Alfana.”’
In the same way he derived valet, Jaquais, and garcon from the Latin verna
—much as school-boys used to *‘derive ” Pigeon from Eel-pie, thus :—eel-pie,
Jish-pie, jack-pie, John-pie, pie-John, pigeon. [Alex. p. 78; Fumag. No.
1422 ; Fourn. LZ. D.A., chap. xxxii.]

77. Alize nationes servitutem pati possunt, populi Romani est propria

libertas. Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 19.—Whale other nations can endure
servitude, liberty is the prerogative of the Roman people.

78. Aliena negotia centum
Per caput, et circa saliunt latus. Hor. 8. 2, 6, 33.

For other people’s matters In a swarm
Buzz round my head and take my ears by storm.—Conington.

79. Aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. Syr. 28.—Lvery one
prefers other persons things to his own.

80. Alieni appetens, sui profusus, ardens in cupiditatibus; satis
loquentize, sapientiz parum. Sall. C. 5, 4.

Catiline.

While coveting the wealth of others, he was at the same time lavish with
his own. A inan of passionate desires, fluent enough in speech, but lacking
wisdom.

81. Alieno in loco Haud stabile regnum est. Sen. Here. Fur, 344.—
Sovereignty over an alienated people is insecure; as, e.g., the hold
of Spain over her American colonies in the nineteenth century.

82. Alieno more vivendum ’st mihi. Ter. And. 1, 1, 125 (Simo loq.).
—TI have to live according to another's humour.

83. A Vimpossible nul nest tenu. Prov. Quit. p. 463.—No one can
be obliged to do what is impossible.

84. Alitur vitium vivitque tegendo. Virg. G. 3, 454.—The evil is
Sostered and developed by concealment.

,

f

12

ALLES— ALTER.

85. Alles schon dagewesen. Karl Gutzkow, “Uriel Acosta,’ (Rabbi

86

87

88

89

90

Ben Akiba, loq.).—Hverything has been already, and there is
nothing new under the sun. Bichm. p. 259.

. Alles was ist, ist verniinftig.—Hverything that is, is reasonable.
Abbrev. form of Hegel’s words (/echtsphilosophie, 1821, Pret.
p. 17), Was verniinftig ist, das ist wirklich; und was wirklich
ast, das wt verniinftig. Cf. Pope, ‘‘Essay on Man,” 1, 294:
‘‘ Whatever is, is right;” and Arist. N. Eth. 1, 8,1. Biichm.
pp. 228-9.

VAXAN ἢ τοι μὲν ταῦτα θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται. Hom. Il. 17, 514.—
Dut in truth these things lie on the knees of the gods The event
is unknown.

. Allons, enfants de la patrie! Rouget de Lisle.—Come, children
of our country!

First words of La Marseillaise, composed, both words and music, by
Joseph Rouget de Lisle on the night of April 24, 1792, after dining with
Mayor Dietrich of Strasburg, and sung by him to his host next day. Its
author called it Chant de guerre de Varmée du Rhin, and in the Almanach
des Muses (Paris, 1793) it is styled ‘‘ Le Chant des Combats.” It was owing
to the song having been taken up by the Marseilles volunteer contingent,
the ‘‘ Reds of the Midi,” on their march to the capital in July ’92, that it
received its present name, and by so much identified itself with the spirit
of anarchy. V. Alfred Leconte’s Rouget de Lisle, Sa Vie, etc., Paris, 1892;
Fourn. Z.D.A., chap. 1xi., fin.; and Fumag. No. 629.

. Allons, saute Marquis! Regnard, Joueur, 4, 10.—Come, Marquis
») δ ") ’ , ? 3
jump for joy! The soi-disant Marquis’s self-congratulatory
soliloquy.
Prés du sexe tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis:
(ue ton sort est heureux! Allons, saute Marquis !
You come near the sex, see, and conquer—my boy!
You're the luckiest of mortals! Jump, marquis, for joy !—d.
. Allwissend bin ich nicht; doch viel ist mir bewusst. Goethe,
Faust (Studirzimmer).
Meph. Omniscient am I not, though I know much.—E£d.

91. A Poeuvre on connait l’artisan. La Font. 1, 21 (Les Frelons).—

94

By the work one knows the workman.

2, Alta mane; supraque tuos exsurge dolores ;

Infragilemque animum, quod potes, usque tene. Ov. ad Liv. 353.
Be brave, and rise superior to your woes,
And keep that spirit that no weakness knows.— Zi.
. Alta sedent civilis vulnera dextre. Luc. i, 32.—Deep-seated wre
the wounds of civil war.
. Alter ego. Cf. the “alterum me” of Cic. Fam. 2, 15, 4.—4d
second self. Said of intimate friends.
Cie. (Am. 21, 80) has Est enim tanquam alter idem, *‘A (true friend) is
like a second self” ; in Gr. we have the ἕτεροι αὐτοί (second selves) of Arist.
N. Eth. 8, 12, 3; the saying of Zeno that a friend was ‘‘another I,” ἄλλος
ἐγώ (Diog. Laert. 7, 23); and the ὁ ἑταῖρος, ἕτερος éyw of Clem. Alex. Strom.
2, 9. (163, 2).—A comrade ts another 1.

ALTERIUS—AMICO. 13

95. Alterius non sit qui suus esse potest. Gualterus Anglus (chap-
lain to Henry IT. of England, and Abp. of Palermo), Romulece
Jabule, Fab. xxi., fin. (De ranis regem petentibus), publ.in Leopold
Hervieux’ Les Fabulistes Latins, Paris, 1884, vol. 2, p. 395 — Let
none be at the beck of another who can be his own master.

Si quis habet quod habere decet, sit leetus habendo,
Alterius non sit, ete
One of John Owen’s (Audoenns) Epigrams (lib. 1, 13, p. 124), Ad Henri-
cum Principem (P. of Wales, +1612), runs,
Primum est esse suum; tamen hoc cui fata negarunt,
Alterius non sit, qui Tuus esse potest.

96. Ama nesciri et pro nihilo reputari. A Kempis, 1, 2, 3.—Zove
to be unknown, and to be reckoned as nothing.

97. Amans semper, quod timet, esse putat. Ov. A. A. 3, 720.—A
lover always believes it to be as he fears.

98. Amantes, amentes. Chil. p. 52.—Lovers, Lunatics. In Love,
Insane. ‘ Who loves, raves,” Byron, Ch. Har., 4, 123.
Taken from the Jnceptio est amentium, haud amantiwm of Ter. Andry. 1,
3, 13. Cf. Amare et sapere vix deo conceditur. Syr. 22. —To love and to
be wise is hardly granted to the gods; and ‘‘ For to be wise and love exceeds
man’s might.” Shakesp. 7’. and Cressida, 3, 2, 264 (Cressida loq.); also,
Quum ames non sapias, aut quum sapias non ames. Syr. 117.—Jf you are
in love throw prudence to the winds, or else put love away if you would be
serious. Sec La Font. (Le Lion Amoweux), 4, 1.

Amour, amour, quand tu nous tiens,
On peut dire—Adieu, prudence!
and Bret, copying directly irom P. Charron’s Sagesse, has in his Heole
Amoureuse, sc. 7 (Théatre de Mr Bret, Paris, 1778, i. 21),
Julie loq.: Le premier soupir de l’amour
Est le dernier de la sagesse.

99. Amantium ire amoris integratio’st. Ter. And. 3, 3, 23.—Lovers’
quarrels are out a renewal of their love. Discordia fit carior
concordia. Syr. 131.—Discord makes the return to harmony all
the sweeter. Menand. (Mon. 410) has, ὀργὴ φιλοῦντος σμικρὸν
ἰσχύει xpovov.—aA lover's anger lasts but a little while.

100. Amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum diligere, quem
ames, nulla indigentia, nulla utilitate quesita. Cic. Am. 27,
100.--- 70 love 1s to esteem anyone for himself, apart from all
question of need or of advantage.

101. Ambitiosa non est fames. Sen. Ep. 119, 14.—Hunger is not over
nice.

102. Ambo florentes xtatibus, Arcades ambo, Virg. Εἰ. 7, 4.—Both
in the flower of youth, Arcadians both.

103. Amici vitia si feras, facias tua. Syr. 10.—Jf you wink at your
Sriend’s vices, you make them your own.

104. Amico d’ognuno, amico di nessuno. Prov.—Lvery one’s friend is
no one’s friend. “A favourite has no friend.”—Gray.

14 AMICORUM—AMISSUM.

105. Amicorum esse communia omnia. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51.
—Friends’ goods are common property.

This refers to the saying of Bion—xowd ra φίλων, Diog. Luert. 4, 53,
and perhaps to Menelaus’ words in Eur. Androm. 376, Φίλων yap οὐδὲν
ἴδιον, οἵτινες φίλοι ᾿Ορθῶς πεφύκασ᾽, ἀλλὰ κοινὰ χρήματα. ---““ Friends who are
truly friends, have nought that they may call their own, but all is shared
alike.” Cf. Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 17.—Vetus verbum hove quidem est; Com-
munia esse amicorum inter se omnia. (Micio): “72s au old saying, that
Friends enjoy all things in common. V, Chil. p. 42.

106. Amicum Mancipium domino et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est Ut
vitale putes. Hor. 8. 2. 7, 2.—A πεῖ servant to his master
and an honest, as honesty goes, but not too good to live.

107. Amicus certus in re incerta cernitur. Enn. Incert. XLIIT. (1.
82).—True friends are known by trouble.

108. Amicus est Socrates, magister meus, sed magis est amica veritas.
ap. Rog. Bacon, Opus Maj. 1, cap. vii.—Dear to me is my
master Socrates, but truth is dearer still. Tr. from Ammonius’s
Aristotelis Vita (ed. Westermann, p. 399), φίλος μὲν Σωκράτης,
ἀλλὰ φιλτέρα ἡ ἀλήθεια.- ““ Socrates is a friend, but truth is
dearer still.”

In Don Quixote, pt. ii. cap. 51, occurs, Amicus Plato, sed magis amica
veritas. —Plato is my friend, but truth is dearer still. Cf. Plato, Pheedo
40, p. 91, w here Socrates says of himself, ὑμεῖς δὲ μέντοι, ἄν ἐμοὶ πείθησθε,
σμικρὸν φροντίσαντες Σωκράτους, τῆς δε ἀληθείας πολυ μᾶλλον. --- 77 you will
be guided by me, you will make little account of Socrates, and much more of
truth. Consideration for great names must not be allowed to weigh against
truth; for, Magna est veritas et prevalet. Vulg. Esdras, 3, 4, 41.—Great is
truth, and mighty above all things. [Biichm. p. 350, and Fumag. No. 1351.]

109. Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tombe. Jean Passerat,
Recueil, etc., par F. Barbin, Paris (Cl. Barbin), 5 vols., 1692
vol. 2, p. 114.—Friends, I beg you not to load my tomb with bad
verses. Last line of epitaph written for himself, the first stanza
of which is as follows :—

Jean Passerat icy sommeille,
Attendant que l’ange lesveille ;
Et croit qwil se resveillera
Quand la trompette sonnera.
Sil faut que maintenant en la fosse je tombe,
Qui ay tousiours ὃ ayme la paix et le repos,
Afin que rien ne pese a ma cendre et mes os,
Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma. tombe.
A Latin version is given in Passerat’s Kalende Ianwarie, ete., Paris
(Cl. Morel), 1606, p. 248 8, of which the last lines are—
Hoe culta officio mea molliter ossa quiescent,
Sint modo carminibus non onerata malis,
Certainly, if his ‘‘ friends’”’ verses were no better than this, the poet had
some reason for the parting deprecation.

110. Amissum non flet, quum sola est Gellia, patrem ;
Si quis adest jusse prosiliunt lacrymee.
Non dolet hie quisquis laudari, Gellia, queerit,
Ille dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet. Mart, 1, 345.4;

AMITIE—ANCHE. 15

Affected Grief.
Jane weeps not for her dad when none is by,
Yet when one enters she begins to cry.
Not by its wish for praise is true grief shown:
He mourns indeed who mourns when he’s alone. —Zd.

Cf. Plerique enim lacrimas fundunt, ut ostendant; et toties siccos oculos
habent, quoties spectator defuit. Sen. Trang. 15.—Very many shed tears
merely for show ; and have perfectly dry eyes when no one is looking on.

111. Amitié, que les rois, ces illustres ingrats,
Sont assez malheureux pour ne connaitre pas.
Volt. Henr., Chant 8.—/riendship, which kings, as ungrateful
as they are exulted, are unhappy enough not to know.

112. Amittit merito proprium, qui alienum appetit. Pheedr. 1, 4, 1.
—Who covets another's goods. deservedly loses his own. From the
Fable of the Dog and its Shadow.

113. Amor mi mosse, che mi fa parlare. Dante, Inf. 2, 72.—(Beatrice to
Dante): ‘“ Love brought me thence, who prompts my speech.”—
Cary.

114. Amour, folie aimable; ambition sottise sérieuse. Chamf., vol. ii.
33.—Love is a pardonable insanity; ambition, downright folly.

115. Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines. Charleval, Faucon de Ris (Sr. de),
Chanson LXV. (Poésies de Saint Pavin et de Charleval, Amster-
dam, 1739, 12°, p. 72).—O love, thy pains are worth more than
all other pleasures put together.

The preceding lines are:
Sien que mes espérances vaines
Fassent naitre en mon ceur d’inutiles désirs,
Bien que tes lois soient iuhumaines,
Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines,
The Pleasing Pain.
Though my hopes are but idle and vain,
Though my fears and desires are at strife,
And though harsh and inhuman thy reign—
Yet the rest of the pleasures of life
Cannot match, Love, the bliss of thy pain.—£d,

116. Am Rhein, am Rhein, da wachsen uns’re Reben! M. Claudius.
—The Rhine, the Rhine, there grow our vines! The ‘ Rhine-wine
Song,” beginning “Bekrdnzt mit Laub,” ete., first published in the
Vossischen ‘‘ Musenalmanach” for 1776. Music by J. André.
Buchm. 155.

117: ᾿Ανάγκᾳ δ᾽ οὐδὲ θεοὶ μάχονται. Pittacus. Diog. Laert. 1, 77.—
Even the gods do not battle against necessity. Needs must when
the d drives. Cf. Hom. Il. 4, 300.

118. Anch’ io sono pittore!—J/ too am a painter! Exclamation of
Correggio before the St Cecilia of Raphael in the Ch, of 8. Gio-
vanni del Monte, Bologna.

16 ANEXOY—ANIMUS.

As an historical saying, the words have been much disputed, and anyone
whe wishes to sift the merits of the case should consult Pungileoni’s Memorie
istoriche di Antonio Allegri detto il Correggio, Parma, 1817, vol. i. p. 60, and
the Correggiv of Julius Meyer, Leipsic, 1871, p. 23. After all, what does it
matter whether Correggio made the exclamation or not? The mot remains.

119. ᾿Ανέχου καὶ ἀπέχου. Gell. 17, 19.—Bear and forbear (In Lat.,
Sustine et abstine. )

The two words which summed up Epictetus’s Golden Rule of life; meaning
that true peace of mind is to be had by ‘* bearing” injuries and by ‘ forbear-
ing” pleasures. In this, its true sense, the maxim is of real moral value:
unhappily, the words in common parlance have dropped into a mere jingle,
which, if it means anything, implies the recognition of mutual rights—a
totally different question.

120.’ Avip ὁ φεύγων καὶ πάλιν μαχήσεται. Menand. Mon. 45. (qu. by
Demosthenes when reproached for running away at the battle
of Cheronea, 338 B.c. Gell. 17, 21, 9).
He who fights and runs away,
May live to fight another day.— Goldsmith, ‘Art of Poetry,” etc., 1761.

Tertullian, de Fuga in Persecutione, cap. 10, quotes ‘‘ Ilum Graecum
versiculum, Qui fugiebat, rursus preliabitur,’”—He who fled will fight again.
121. Anglica gens, optima flens, pessima ridens. Reliquie Hearniane,
ed. P. Bliss, 1869, 1. 140. —The English people are best at weeping,
worst at laughing. Is it possible that this may be an echo, or the
source, of the med. saying traditionally ascribed to Froissart,

that the English s'amusent moult tristement ?

122, Anime dimidium mee. Hor. C. 1, 3, 8.—The half of my life.
Horace thus speaks of Virgil. In Gr., ἁμισύ ped ψυχῆς,
Meleager, Anthol. Pal. 2, 464.

123. Animula, vagula, blandula,
Hospes, comesque corporis,
Que nune abibis in loca
Pallidula, rigida, nudula;
Nec. ut soles, dabis jocos! Spart. Hadr. 25.—(Hist. Aug.).
The Dying Emperor to his Soul.
Ah! gentle, fleeting, wavering sprite,
Friend and associate of this clay !
To what unknown region borne,
Wilt thou now wing thy distant flight ?
No more with wonted humour gay,
But pallid, cheerless, and forlorn.—Lord Byron.
124. Animum pictura pascit inani. Virg. A. 1, 464.
He feeds his spirit on the pictured scene.—Zd.

125, Animus equus optimum est erumne condimentum. Plaut.
Rud. 2, 3, 71.—Trachalio log.: Patience is the best seasoning
for trouble. What can’t be cured must be endured.

120. Animus quod perdidit optat,
Atque in preterita se totus imagine versat. Petr. Sat. 128,.—
The mind longs for what it has lost, and is wholly oceupied in
conjuring up the past. Useless regrets.

AN NESCIS—ANTE OCULOS. 17

127. An nescis longas regibus esse manus? Ov. H. 17, 166.—Don’t
you know that kings have lung arms? The ramifications of the
machinery of State are so widely extended as to be able to
track an offender on a distant shore.

128. An nescis, mi ΗΠ, quantilla prudentia regitur orbis? Axel
Oxenstierna (J. F. af Lundblad, Svensk Plutark, Stockholm,
1826, pt. 11. p. 95, Note).—Dost thou not know, iy son, with
how very little wisdom the world is governed ?

The original is, ‘* Vet du icke, min son, med huru liten wishet verlden
regeras,” and was addressed by the great Swedish statesman to his son John,
on the latter hesitating to accept the post of Plenipotentiary at the Conference
of Miinster, 1648, which concluded the Treaty of Westphalia and terminated
the 30 years’ war. Biichm. pp. 466-7, citing from a coll. of Apophthegms
published at Lisbon, 1733, makes Julius ILI. (1550-55) the author of the
words, in conversation with a Portuguese friar who commiserated the
Pope on the burden of his world-wide responsibilities. Selden seems to
be referring to the same story when (Table Talk, art, Pops) he tells of a
certain Pope who welcomed a friend of former days with, ‘‘ We will be merry
as before, for thou little thinkest what ὦ Jittle foolery governs the whole
world.”

129, Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 5.—
We bill and coo like two familiar doves. Conington.

130, Annus mirabilis.—A year of wonders, or the wonderful year.
Thus 1797 is called the annus mirabilis of Coleridge, being that in which

he composed his finest poems. 1871 may be called the annus mérabilis of
the Papacy, as the year in which the reigning pontiff attained and passed
the twenty-five years of St Peter; and 1897, as commemorating the
longest reign of any English sovereign. Dryden has a poem of this name,
treating of the events of the year 1666, which witnessed the fire of London,
and the gallant attack on the Dutch fleet led by Prince Rupert.

131. An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam
Cui licet, ut voluit? Pers. 5, 83. (Dama, the enfranchised
slave, log.).—Can any man be considered free, except he is free
to live as he likes ?

132. Ans Vaterland, ans teure, schliess dich an,
Das halte fest mit deinem ganzen Herzen,
Hier sind die starken Wurzeln deiner Kraft. Schiller, W. Tell, 2,1.
Cling to the Jand, the dear land of thy sires,
Grapple to that with all thy heart and soul!
The power is rooted deep and strongly here.—Sir 7. Martin.

133. Ante mare, et tellus, et, quod tegit omnia ccelum,

Unus erat toto nature vultus in orbe,

(Quem dixere Chaos; rudis indigestaque moles. Ov. M. 1, 5
Ere sea, and land and heaven’s vault were made,
Nature, throughout the globe, bore one aspect,
Called chaos—a rude and undigested mass. —d.

134. Ante oculos errat domus, Urbs, et forma locorum;
Succeduntque suis singula facta locis. Ov. Τὶ 3, 4, 57.—My
home, the town, and each well-known spot comes before me, and

B

18 ANOPOTIOZT—APRES.

each item of the day follows in its proper place. Realising in
absence what is taking place at home.

195. ᾿Ανθρωπός ἐστι ζῶον δίπουν, ἄπτερον, πλατυώνυχόν. Diog. Laert.
6, 40.—Man is a two-footed animal, wingless and flat-nailed.
Plato’s definition, the addition of “flat-nailed” being Diogenes’
suggestion in order to make the description complete.

136."AvOpwros (ὁ) φίσει πολιτικὸν (ov. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 9.—Man is
by nature a political animal.

137. Antiquitas seculi, juventus mundi. Proy. ap. Bacon, De Augm.
lib. 1. (vol. 7, 81).—TZhe olden time was the world’s youth.
On this Bacon says: These times are the ancient times, when the world
is ancient, and not those which are accounted ancient ordine retrogrado, by
a computation backward from ourselves,
Cf. Lord Tennyson, Day Dream.

We are ancients of the earth
And in the morning of the times.

138. Aperte mala quum est mulier, tum demum est bona. Syr. 20.—
When a woman is openly bad, then at least she is honest.

139. Apis Matinee More modoque. Hor. C. 4, 2, 27.—Like Matinata’s
busy bee.

140. Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto. Virg. A. 1, 118.—4A few
appear, swimming in the vasty deep. Used of such authors, or
passages, as have survived the wreck of time; or where a good
work, painting, or line of poetry appears amongst an ocean of
rubbish.

141. Apparet id quidem etiam ceco. Liv. 32, 34, 3.—Even a blind
man can see that; or, as related in Polyb. 17, 4, τοῦτο μεν, ὦ
Parvea, καὶ τυφλῴ d4rov—One can see that with half an eye.
Rejoinder of Philip V. (of Macedon) to the one-eyed Aitolian
commander, Pheneas, in the 2nd Maced. War, 198 B.c.

142. Apres nous le déluge !—A/ter ws, the deluge!

Després (J. B. D.) in his Essai sur la Marquise de Pompadour, (Biblioth.
des Mémoires rél. a Hist. de France pendant le XVIII¢ Siécle, ed. Fs.
Barriére, Paris, 1846, vol. iil. p. 33), says, ‘* Mme. de Pompadour dans l’ivresse
de la prospérité, répondait ἃ toutes les menaces de l'avenir par ces trois
mots, qu'elle répétait souvent: Apres nous, le déluge.”” Ch, Desmaze in his
Le Reliquaire de M. Q. de La Tour (Paris, 1874, p. 62, note) confirms this
on the authority of de La Tour, who heard the Marquise use the expres-
sion himself, and told the story to Mdlle Fel, the singer. The excellent
Larousse (Fleurs Historiques, Paris, 5th ed., n.d., pp. 46-7) cites Henri
Martin, the historian (without any references whatever), for a reported
conversation between Louis XV. and his favourite, in which the king
expressed his anxiety about the disturbing elements of the time—the
clergy, the philosophers, and—above all—the parliaments, which he
declared ‘‘finiront par perdre Etat. Ce sont des assemblées de républi-
cains! Au reste, les choses comme elles sont, dureront bien autant que
moi. Berry (the Dauphin, aft. Louis XVI.) s’en tirera comme il pourra.
Apres mot le déluge!” Martin’s own version of the conversation differs from
this, and omits the critical words. (Hist. de la France, 1853, vol. 18, p. 103.)

AQUILA—ARCANUM. 19

The sentiment itself was anticipated by Nero, w ho on hearing some one re-
peat the line, ᾿Εμοῦ θανόντος γαῖα μιχθήτω πυρί (G ΟΝ hen I am dead let earth
with fire mingle’ ’), rejoined, ‘* Immo, ἐμοῦ δὲ ζώντος " (Aye, and while Iam
alive too!): and, as Suetonius (Nero 38) goes on to say, ‘‘so it came about,
for without any attempt at concealment he proceeded to set the city on
fire.” The passage is from Phrynichus, Jncert. Fab. 5, 17 (in Wagner’s
ed., Paris, Poet. Tray. Gr. Fragmenta, p. 16), the complete distich being: -

ἐμοῦ θανόντος γαῖα μιχθήτω πυρί,
οὐδὲν μέλει Mort τἀμὰ γὰρ καλώς ἔχει.
When I am dead let th’ earth be fused with fire!
I care not, 1; for things go well with me.—£d.
Claudian makes Rufinus exclaim :—
Everso juvat orbe mori; solatia letho
Exitium commune dabit. Rufin. 2, 19.
So the world perish, I'll not ask to live ;
Comfort in death the general doom will give.—£d,
143. Aquile senectus. Ter. Heaut. ὃ, 2, 10.—TZhe old age of the
eagle. A vigorous old age.

144. Aquila non captat muscas, or ἀετὸς μυίας οὐ θηρεύει. Apost. 1, 144
(Contemptis et vilitatis)—An eagle don’t hawk flies: and ibid.
Elephantus non capit murem.—Zlephants don’t catch mace.
Great minds should be above resenting petty provocations.

145. A raconter ses maux, souvent on les soulage. Corn. Polyeucte,
2, 4.—To tell owr troubles is often the way to lighten them.

146. Araignée le matin, chagrin: midi, souci: le soir, espoir. Prov.
vl i you find a spider in the morning, it betokens ‘trouble - at noon,
it means anwiety Yi: in the evening, hope.

147. Arbeit macht das Leben siiss. G. W. Burmann, Kleinen Liedern
fiir kleine Jiinglinge, Berlin, 1777.—Labour makes life all the
sweeter.

148. Arbeit, Missigkeit, und Ruh

Schlagt dem Arzt die Thire zu. Prov.
Labour, Temperance, and Repose
Slam the door on the Doctor’s nose.— Ed,

149. Arbiter bibendi.—7he toast-master. Like the Greek βασιλεὺς
τοῦ συμποσίου (king of the feast). Cf. Quem Venus arbitrum
Dicet bibendi? Hor. C. 2, 7, 25.— Whom shall the dice appoint
as chairman of the carouse? (2.) Arbiter elegantiarum.—Judge
of taste. Cf. Elegantie arbiter. Tac. A. 16, 18—said of one
ot Nero’s intimates, presumably Petronius “ Arbiter.” (3.)
Arbiter es forme. Ov. H. 16, 69.— Yow are the (or a) judge of
beauty. Mercury to Paris, appointing him to award the prize
to the most fair.

150. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis ullius unquam ;
Commissumque teges, et vino tortus et ira. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 37.

Avoid all prying: what you're told, keep back,
Though wine and anger put you on the rack.—Conington.

20 AREN Ai—A2BESTOS*.

151 Arenz funis effici non potest. Col. 10, pref. § 4.—Yow can’t
make ὦ vope of sand. (2.) Arena sine calee. Suet. Cal. 53.—
Sand without lime. Said by Caligula of the Tragedies of
Seneca, from their unconnected character; and applicable to
any desultory, disjointed performance.

152. ᾿Αρετὴ δὲ, κἄν θάνῃ τις, οὐκ ἀπόλλυται,
Gy δ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ὄντος σώματος" κακοῖσι δὲ
ἅπαντα φροῦδα συνθανόνθ᾽ ὑπὸ χθονός. Kur, Fr. 722.
Virtue’s not killed at death. The body dies
But virtue lives; while all that bad men had
Dies with them, and is clean gone underground.—Zd.
153. Argentum accepi, dote imperium vendidi. Plaut. As. 1, 1, 74.—
I have received her dowry, and in return have parted with my
authority. ‘The fate of one who has married for money.

154. Arguit, arguito: quicquid probat illa, probato:
Quod dicet, dicas: quod negat illa, neges.
Riserir, arride: si flebit, flere memento ;
Imponat leges vultibus illa tuis. ὧν. ἌΤΑΣ 1090.
To a Lover.
Blame, if she blames; but if she praises, praise.
What she denies, deny; say what she says.
Laugh, if she smiles; but if she weeps, then weep,
And let your looks with hers their motions keep.—£d.
165. Ἄριστον μὲν ὕδωρ. Pind. Ol. 1, 1.—Weater is best. Inscription
over the Pump-room at Bath.

156. Ars artium omnium conservatrix.—Vhe art that preserves all other
arts, viz., printing. Inscription on fagade of Laurent Koster’s
house at Haarlem, 1540.

157. Ars longa, vita brevis.—‘‘ Art is long and time is fleeting.”
Longfellow.
The orig. (Hippocrates, ἡ φορίσμοι, 1, 1) reverses the order, ὁ Bios βραχὺς,
ἢ δὲ τέχνη μακρὴ, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὀξὺς, ἡ δὲ πεῖρα σφαλερὴ, ἡ δὲ κρίσις χαλεπὴ
(Life is short and art long; the occasion brief and the experiment hard, and
the issue severe); which Seneca (Brev. vit. 1, 1) renders, Vita brevis, longa
ars; and Chaucer (Assembly of Fools, 1)—
The life so short, the craft so long to lerne,
Tlv assay so hard, so sharpe the conquering.
158. Ars varia vulpi, ast una echino maxima, Prov. Tr. from the
πόλλ᾽ ot ἀλώπηξ, GAN ἐχῖνος ἕν μέγα, of Plut. Mor., p. 1189
(de Sollert. Animal. ὁ. 16).—Zhe fox has various devices, but the
hedgehog only one, though tt is the greatest,—viz., to roll itself up
in a ball. (2.) Multa novit vulpis, sed feis unum magnum.
Proy. ap. Bacon, De Augm., vi. 3, Sophisma XI1.—7he fox knows
many tricks, but the cat one great one,—viz., to run up a tree.

159. Arte magistra. Virg. A. 8, 442.—By the aid of art.
160.”"AcBerros γέλως. Hom. 1]. 1, 599.—Unquenchable laughter, or,

Homeric laughter.

A SOIXANTE—AOAA. 21

161, A soixante ans il ne faut pas remettre
Liinstant heureux qui promet un plaisir.
Désaugiers, Diner de Madelon, Sc. ΤΙ.
At sixty years old ’tis not well to postpone
E’en a moment that promises joy.—£Zd.
Desaugiers’ Vaudeville came out at the Variétés, Paris, 6th Sept. 1813
(music by Tourterelle); and the above are the first lines of the song of
Benoit, ‘‘ancien patissier.” Alex. 427.

162, Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque,
Quze se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris
Dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 6.
A brutal boorishness, which fain would win
Regard by unbrushed teeth and close-shorn skin,
Yet all the while is anxious to be thought
Pure independence, acting as it ought. ἘΞ nington.
163. Asperius nihil est humili, quum surgit in altum, Claud. Eutr.
1, 181.—Wothing so odious as a clown that has risen to power.
** Set a beggar on horseback,” ete.

164. Aspettare e non venire,
Stare in letto e non dormire,
Ben servire e non gradire,
Son tre cose da morire. Bruno, Candelaio, 4, 1 (S. Vittoria loq.).
To wait for one who ne’er comes by,
To be in bed and sleepless lie,
To serve, and not to satisfy,
Are reasons three to make one die.—£d.
165. At est bonus ut melior vir
Non alius quisquam; at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens
Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Hor. 8. 1, 3, 32.
jut he’s the soul of virtue: but he’s kind ;
But that coarse body hides a mighty mind.—Conington.
106. ᾿Αθανάτους μὲν πρῶτα θεούς, νόμῳ ὡς διάκεινται. τ Fragment.
Philosoph. Gr., ed. Mullachius, Paris (Didot), 1860, vol. i. p. 193.
One of the “" golden sayings’ of the Pythagoreans.—Pay rever-
ence, first of ail, to the immortal gods, as is laid down by law.
The Established Religion. Motto of Spectator, 112 (Sunday
at Sir Roger’s).
First in obedience to thy country’s rule,
Worship the immortal gods.
167.”A0Xa δὲ τῶν κότινος, μῆλα, σέλινα, πίτυς. Anth. Pal. 9, 357.—
The (victors’) crowns ure wild olive, apples, parsley, and pine.
The prizes respectiv ely given at the four great national Hellenic
games—Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean. Ausonius
(Eclog. de Lustral. Agonibus) puts the subj. into Latin with:
(Juatuor antiquos celebravit Achaia ludos:
Celicolum duo sunt, et duo festa hominum.
Sacra Jovis, Pheebique, Palweemonis, Archemorique ;
Serta quibus pinus, malus, oliva, apium.

ho

2 AT NON—AT 5610.

168. At non ingenio queesitum nomen ab zvo

Excidet: ingenio stat sine morte decus. Prop. 3, 2, 23.
Time cannot wither talents’ well-earned fame :
True genius has secured a deathless name.— Ed.

169. At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier, Hic est. Pers. 1, 28.
—It’s a fine thing to be pointed out with the finger, and for people
to say, There he is! Love of notoriety. Cf. Monstror digito
pretereuntium. Hor. C. 4, 3, 22.—J/ am pointed out by the finger
of passengers.

170. Atque aliquis posita monstrat fera preelia mensa,

Pingit et exiguo Pergama tota mero.
Hac ibat Simois: hic est Sigeia tellus ;
Hic steterat Priami regia celsa senis. Ov. IF ole
At dinner, some will fight their fights again,
And with some drops of wine all Troy explain.
Here Simois runs: this, the Sigeian land:
Here Priain’s lofty palace used to stand. —Zd.
Applicable to maps or plans indicated on the table or on paper
by conventional signs. Boswell writes (Croker ed., 1853, p. 240)
—‘‘Dr Johnson said, ‘Pray, General (Oglethorpe), give us an
account of the siege of Belgrade.’ Upon which the general,
pouring a little wine upon the table, described everything with
a wet finger: ‘Here we were: ino. were the Turks,’ etc., ete.
Johnson listened with the closest attention.” See also Shakesp.
Taming of the Shrew, 3, 1, where the last two lines of the
passage are quoted.

171. Atque in rege tamen pater est. Ov. M. 13, 187
And yet he feels the father in the king. —d.
Said of Agamemnon, unwilling, even at the behest of Diana, to
sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia.

172. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumat honesti:
Audebit, queecunque parum splendoris habebunt
Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur,
Verba movere loco. HorsEp, 2, 2, 109:
But he who meditates a work of art,
Oft as he writes will act the censor’s part :
Is there a word wants nobleness and grace,
Devoid of weight, nor worthy of high place ?
He bids it go though stiffly it decline,
And cling and cling like suppliant to a shrine. —Conington.
173. Atqui vultus erat multa et preclara minantis. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 9.—
And yet you had the air of one that promised many fine things.

174. At scio, quo vos soleatis pacto perplexarier ;
Pactum non pactum est; non pactum pactum est, quod vobis
lubet. Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 81.—J know the way you have of con-
Jusing things; a bargain’s no bargain, or no bargain’s a bargain

AT SECURA—AUCUN. 23

—just as it pleases you. Euclio to Megadorus when the latter
announces that his daughter is to have no portion.

175. At secura quies, et nescia fallere vita,

Dives opum variarum; at latis otia fundis,

Spelunce, vivique lacus; at frigida Tempe,

Mugitusque boum, mollesque sub arbore somni

Non absunt. Virg. G. 2, 467.

Country Life.

Untroubled peace, a life untaught to cheat,
And rich in varied wealth; a calm retreat
‘Mid ample fields ; cool grots and running lakes ;
Valleys like Tempe’s dewy lawns and brakes,
Soft lowing herds, and sleep beneath the plane—
These are the pleasures of the country swain.—£d.

176. At vindicta bonum vita jucundius ipsa.
Nempe hoe indocti, quorum precordia nullis
Interdum aut levibus videas flagrantia causis;
Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, sutticit ire. Juv. 13, 180.
Revenge is Sweet.
Revenge is sweet, dearer than very life:
At least fools think so; fools so fond of strife
That none or little cause sets them a-fire ;
However slight, it serves to rouse their ire.—Ed.
177. At vos incertam, mortales, funeris horam
Queritis, et qua sit mors aditura via;
Quritis et ceelo Phcenicum inventa sereno,
Qu sit stella homini commoda, queeque mala. Prop. 2, 27, 1.
Fortune Telling.
Into death’s hidden hour ye mortals are prying,
Searching what is the way ye shall come to your end.
To interpret the teaching of planets ye’re trying—
Which star 1s man’s enemy, which is his friend.—Zd.

178. Auctor nominis ejus Christus, Tiberio imperitante, per procura-
torem Pontium Pilatum, supplicio affectus erat ; repressaque in
preesens exitialis superstitio rursum erumpebat, non modo per
Judweam, originem ejus mali, sed per urbem etiam, quo cuncta
undique atrocia aut pudenda confluunt celebranturque. Tac. H.
15, 44.—Christ, the leader of the sect, had been put to death by the
procurator Pontius Pilate in the reign of Tiberius. The deadly
superstition was for the moment suppressed. but it broke out again ;
infecting not only Judea, the original seat of the evil, but even Rome
—the general sink for all the abominations and infamies of the
world at large to collect together and run riotin, Celebrated passage
of the Roman historian, in which the death of Our Blessed
Lord and the gradual spread of Christianity are mentioned.

179. Aucun chemin de fleurs ne conduit ἃ la gloire. La Font. 10, 14
(Les Deux Aventuriers).—Wo path of flowers leads to glory.
Cf. Non est ad astra mollis e terris via. Sen. Here. Fur. 437.
(Megara to Lycus).—There is no velvet path to reach the stars.

24 AUDACEM—AUGURIUM.

180. Audacem fecerat ipse timor. Ov. F. 3, 644.—Fear made her
bold. Cf. Audendo magnus tegitur timor. Luc. 4, 702.—Under
a show of daring great fear is concealed.

181. Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquis. Probitas laudatur et alget. Juv. 1, 73.

Dare a life sentence—prison, or the mines,
If you’ld be some one: virtue’s praised and—pines.— Ed,

182. Audentes Fortuna juvat. Virg. A. 10, 284.—VFortune favours
the brave.

Cf. Fortes fortuna adjuvat. Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 26.—Fortune aids the
brave. Fortibus est fortuna viris data. Ennius ap. Macrob. S. 6, 1, 62.—
Good fortune ts given to brave men. Fortes enim non modo fortuna juvat,
ut est in vetere proverbio, sed multo magis ratio. Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 11.—Jt
is not only fortune that ‘‘ favours the brave,” as the old prov. says, but
much more prudence. Fortuna fortes metuit, ignavos premit. Sen. Med.
159.—Fortune fears the brave, and crushes the coward. Fortuna meliores
sequitur, Sall. H. 1, 48, 15.—Fortune befriends the better man. Fortuna,
ut spe alias, virtutem secuta est. Liv. 4, 37.—Fortune, as is not un-
common, befriended valour, Ov rots ἀθύμοις 7 τύχη συλλαμβάνει. Soph.
Fr. 666.—Not with the craven does fortune co-operate. Audeutes deus ipse
juvat. Ov. M. 10, 586.—Heaven itself helps the brave. Of boldness in
love :—Audendum est: fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus. Tib. 1, 2, 16.—We
must venture it: Venus herself assists the brave ; and Audentem Forsque
Venusque juvant. Ov. A. A. 1, 608.—Fortune and Venus befriend the
daring.

183. Au diable tant de maitres, dit le crapaud ἃ la herse. Prov.—
The devil take so many masters, as the toad said to the harrow!

184. Audi alteram partem. Law Max.—AHear the other side. No man
should be condemned unheard.
Cf. Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita altera,

Kquum licet statuerit, haud equus fuerit. Sen. Med. 198.—Who-
ever shall decide a question without hearing the other side, even though he
decide justly, will not act with justice. (2.) ἢ mov σοφὸς ἣν ὅστις ἔφασκεν,
πρὶν dv ἀμφοῖν μῦθον ἀκούσῃς, οὐκ ἂν δικάσαις. Ar. Vesp. 725.—Certainly he
was wise who declared, Never pronounce until you have heard both sides of
the story; and (3.) Μηδὲ δίκην δικάσῃς πρὶν ἀμφοῖν μῦθον ἀκούσῃς. Pseudo-
phocylidea, p. 93.—WNever adjudge any case till you hear both sides of the
question.

185. Auditis? An me ludit amabilis Insania? Hor. Ὁ. 3, 4, 5.
Did ye hear? Or is some sweet delusion mine ?—Calverley.

186. Auferimur cultu: gemmis auroque teguntur
Omnia; pars minima est ipsa puella sui. Ov. ἢ. A, 343.

Dress.
Dress but deceives—all jewels, gold and pelf ;
A girl is oft the least part of herself.—Zd,
187. Augurium ratio est, et conjectura futuri:
Hae divinavi, notitiamque tuli. Ov. T. 1, 9, 51.— Reason is my
augury and forecast of the future; by her aid have I divined
events, and got my knowledge of what is to come.

AUREA—AUT CABSAR. 25

188. Aurea nune vere sunt seecula; plurimus auro
Venit honos: auro conciliatur amor. Oy. A. A. 2, 27

~I

The Age of Gold.
Joking apart, this is the age of gold;
Love, place, preferment—all is bought and sold.—Zv.

189. Aurea prima sata est ztas, que vindice nullo,
Sponte sua, sine lege, fidem rectumque colebat.
Pena metusque aberant. Ov, ΜΕῚ 89.

The Golden Age.

First came the Golden Age, that without lord
Or law kept justice of its own accord :
All fear of punishment was still unknown.— Ed.

190, Aut amat, aut odit mulier, nihil est tertium. Syr. 6.—dA ewoman
either loves or hates, there is no medium.

191. Autant de langues que homme sc¢ait parler, autant de fois est
il homme. Charles V., qu. in Donaldson’s Vew Cratylus, p. 10
(1839): “ For every language that a man learns he multiplies his
individual nature, and brings himself one step nearer to the
general collective mind of Man” (Donaldson tr.). Vambery,
Travels in Οὐ. Asia, 1864, p. 219, qu. the prov. “quot linguas
cales (calles 7), tot homines vales.”

192. Aut bibat aut abeat. Cic. Tusc. 5, 41,118. In Gr., 4 πῖθι, ἢ
ἄπιθι.-- hither drink or depart.

Cicero quotes this old rule of Gk. feasts as the maxim he had ever
observed when Fortune frowned. By retiring, (he says), ‘‘ Injurias fortune
quas ferre nequeas, diffugiendo relinquas.”— /‘he rude blows of fortune which
you are unable to encounter, you may by flight leave behind you.

193. Aut Cesar aut nihil.—Lither Cesar or nothing.

Cesar Borgia, nat. son of Alexander VI., born 1476, killed in a sortie at
Mendavia, Navarre, 1507; the most notorious adventurer of his day. His
chosen device was the quotation; either alone (Paolo Giovio, Ragionamento
sopra i motti ὁ disegni @arme, etc.. Milan, 1863, p. 5), or surmounted by a
Cesar holding orb in hand (Carlo Yriarte, Autour des Eorgia, Paris, 1891,
p. 114). A. M. Graziani, in his 7heatrum Hist. de virtutibus, ete., Ll. Vir-
orum, Francofurti, 1661, says, ‘‘ Nominis sui omen secutus, superbum vex-
illis titulum, Awt Cesar, aut nihil, inscribi jussit.” Cesar Borgia's brief
but extraordinary career, combined with his boastful motto, produced more
than one contemp. epigram. Fausto Maddalena has (v. P. Giovio, supra):

Borgia Cresar erat ; factis et nomine Cvsar ;
Aut nihil aut Cesar, dixit, utrumque fuit.

δου ρα was Cxesar—name, and deeds: he quoth,
‘*Cresar or nothing” ; and the fool was both.—-Zd.

And Jacopo Sannazaro writes (Hpigr. Del., p. 363):
Aut nihil aut Cesar, vult dici Borgia: quidni?
Quum simul et Cresar posset, et esse nihil ?
‘“* Cesar or nothing!” Borgia would be thought :
Why 1 since he can both Cesar be and nought. —LZd.

194

197.

38.

200.
201.

AUT DISCE—AVANT DIX.

Stanford s.v. traces the idea of the quotation to the saying of C. J. Cesar
to his mother on the eve of his candidature for the office of Pontifex
Maximus (63 B.c.), that he would ‘‘return home as Supreme Pontiff, or not
at all.” Plut. Cws. 7,1; Suet. Julius, 13; and Fumag. No. 883.

. Aut disce, aut discede: manet sors tertia cedi.—Learn, Leave, or
be Licked.

Inscription on a large board in the schoolroom of Winchester College.
Over Disce are represented the rewards of learning—mitre and crosier; over
Discede the symbols of the alternative professions of the army and the law;
and over Cedi the ‘‘bibling-rod” of four apple twigs. Leach, Hist. of
Winchester Coll., London, 1899, p. 123.

5). Aut insanit homo, aut versus facit. Hor. 5. 2, 7, 117.—The

man is either mad, or else he’s writing verses, Davus’ (Horace’s
slave) description of his master’s eccentric and irregular habits.

. Aut non tentaris, aut perfice. Ov. A. A. 1, 389.—Hither carry
ait through, or don't make the attempt at all.

Auto da fé.—An act of faith.

Name popularly given to the execution of those condemned by the
tribunals of the Inquisition in Portugal and Spain in the 16th and 17th
centuries. The Auto itself was an examination conducted by the In-
quisitors, the object of which was to reconcile the erring to the Church ;
those who were willing to abjure their errors making a public recantation,
or Auto da fé (act of faith): the ‘‘relaxed,” 1.6., those who persisted in
their heresy, being delivered to the secular arm, and in many cases burnt.

8. Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poete,

Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vite. Hor. A. P. 333.

A bard will wish to profit or to please,
Or, as a fertium quid, do both of these.—Conington.
Aut regem aut fatuum nasci oportere. Sen. Apoc. init.—One
ought to be born either a king or a fool,—sc. to have unlimited
licence allowed one. JV. Chil. pp. 399-400.

Autres temps, autres meeurs. Prov.—Other days, other ways.

Aux petits des oiseaux 1] donne leur pature,

Et sa bonté s’étend sur toute la nature. Rac. Ath. 2, 7.

For the hungry young nestlings His providence fends,
And over all nature His goodness extends. —d.

The parody of the second line, Mats sa bonté s’arréte a la littérature,
(** But His bounty draws the line at authors”), is ascribed to Léon Gozlan
in Maxime du Camp’s Souvenirs Littéraires, 1. 226. Alex. p. 353.

. A vaincre sans péril, on triomphe sans gloire. Corn. Le Cid. 2,
6 (1636).—Rodrigue log.: To conquer without risk is to triumph
without glory. George de Scudéry’s Arminius, 1, 3 (1644), has,
«Et vaincre sans péril seroit vaincre sans gloire.”

. Avant dix ans toute Europe peut étre cosaque, ou toute en
république. Napoleon, April 18, 1816. Las Cases’ ‘ Mé-
morial de Ste Hélene,” 1828, vol. 3, p. 111.—Before ten years
Europe may be all Cossack (Russian), or else a series of republics,

AVE!—BEATI. 27

204, Ave! Imperator, morituri te salutant. Suet. Claud. 21.—
Hail! Emperor, those who are about to die salute you! Greet-
ing of the combatants to the Emperor Claudius at a naval
contest on the Lago Fucino. Claudius, instead of ‘ Valete,”
replied, ‘“Avete vos,” as bidding them farewell: but the gladiators
taking it in its usual sense, as, “ Live! Long life to you,”
refused to proceed with the show.

205. Avenio ventosa: sine vento venenosa; cum vento fastidiosa.
Prov.— Windy Avignon; unhealthy without wind, and with it
(the Mistral) wnbearable.

206. Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante
Trita solo. Juvat integros accedere fontis
Atque haurire, juvatque novos decerpere flores,
Insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam,
Unde prius nulli velarint tempora Muse:
Primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis
Religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo,
Deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango
Carmina, muszo contingens cuncta lepore. Lucr. 1, 925.
The New Poetry.
Be it mine t’ explore the Muses’ devious ground
As yet untrod; to drink at virgin springs
And cull new flowers to make a special wreath
Was never twined before for mortal brows.
For, first, I seek—upon an arduous theme—
To loose the mind from superstition’s bonds ;

Next, to put clearly a question most obscure,
And touch it all with true poetic grace.— Μη.

iB:

207. Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli:
Et rident stolidi ἀπ Latina Getz. Ov. T. 5, 10, 37.
The Traveller in Foreign Parts.
I’m a foreigner here on this shore,
For none understand what I say.
At my Latin the Thracian boor
Only laughs in his thick-headed way.—Zd.
208. Beati gli oechi che la vider viva. Petrarch, Son. in Morte di M.
Laura, 268.—Blessed are the eyes that saw her (Laura) alive!

209. Beati possidentes.—Blessed are those that possess (or are ‘in pos-
session”), regarded from the point of view of one debarred
from such enjoyment.

The doctrine that ‘‘ possession is nine points of the law”’ has taken the
shape of a ‘‘ninth” Beatitude in legal maxims—Beuti in jure censertur

possidentes—which is app arently derived from Horace’s Non possidentem,
ete. (g.v.), and of which, it will be observed, it is the exact opposite.

28 BEATUS—BELLA GERANT.

210. Beatus ille qui procul negotiis,
Ut prisca gens mortalium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,
Solutus omni fcenore. Hor. Epod. 2, 1.
The Bliss of Country Life.
Happy the man who far from town,
(Like one of earth’s primeval nations, )

Ploughs his own land—with team his own,
Untroubled by the last quotations.—£d,

211. Behiite dich Gott! es wir’ zu schén gewesen,
Behiite dich Gott! es hat nicht sollen seyn. Victor v. Scheffel,
Trompeter von Sakkingen (1854), Pt. 14.
Bless you! it would have been too beautiful:
Bless you! *twas fated not to be.—Zd.

212. Bei Geldfragen hért die Gemiitlichkeit auf. David Hansemann.
—Where it’s question of money, all good nature ends. Often qu.
(υ. Buchm. p. 537) as ‘‘In Geldsachen hort, ete.”

213. Bekker schweige in sieben Sprachen. Friedr. 1). E. Schleier-
macher; qu. in Halm’s Wekrolog auf Immanuel Bekker
(“Sitzungbericht der bayerisch. Akad. d. Wissenschaft,” 1872,
p. 221).—Bekker is silent in seven languages.

Schleiermacher’s witty mot upon the celebrated philologist, of whom, in
his Correspondence with Goethe (vol. 5, p. 413) Zelter wrote (in Letter of
March 15, 1830), ‘‘Bekker, den sie den stummen in sieben Sprachen
nennen.”’—Bekker, whom they call the dumb man in seven langwages.
Biichm. p. 226.

214. Bélier, mon ami, lui dit le géant en Vinterrompant, si tu voulais
commencer par le commencement, tu me ferois plaisir; car
tous ces récits qui commencent par le milieu, ne font que
m’embrouiller limgination. Hamilton (Count Anthony), author
of the Grammont Memoirs—Ze Belier, CEuvres, Paris, 1812,
vol. 2, p. 153.—“ Bélter, my good friend,’ interrupted the
giant Moulineau, “if you would begin at the beginning I should
be much obliged; for all stories that begin in the middle only
confuse the mind.”

215. Bella gerant alii; tu, felix Austria, nube:
Nam que Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venus.—Qu. in Sir W.
Stirling-Maxwell’s Cloister Life of Charles V., chap. i. p. 3, note.
Fight those who will, let well-starred Austria wed ;
And conquer kingdoms in the marriage-bed.— W, Stirling-Maxwell.
The first words of this well-known distich are from Ovid’s Her. 13, 84.
(Laodamia and Protesilaus), Bella gerant alii: Protesilaus amet. When
and by whom the quot. was composed is unknown (see Biichm. 407) ;
although it probably belongs to the 16th century, and to the sudden rise
of the house of Hapsburg by the fortunate marriages of Maximilian I.
(1459-1519), his son Philip (+1506), and grandson Ferdinand (1503-1564),
which united the Spanish and Austrian succession, aud added the Nether-
lands, Hungary, and Boheinia to the domain of the Hapsburgs.

BELLA ! HORRIDA—BENEFICIUM. 29

216. Bella! horrida bella! Virg. A. 6, 86.—War! horrible war!

Multos castra juvant, et lituo tube
Permixtus sonitus, bellaque matribus

Detestata. ion Cs ΤΕ 23:
Some love the camp, the clarion’s joyous ring,
And battle, by the mother’s soul abhorred.—Conington.

217. BELLUM joined with Pax.— War and Peace.

(1.) Bellum ita suscipiatur, ut nihil alind nisi pax quesita videatur.
Cic. Off. 1, 23, 80.—Jf ἃ war is undertaken, it should be shown that peace is
the only object sought to be gained. (2.) Suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob
eam causam, ut sine injuria in pace vivatur. Cic. Off. 1, 11, 35.—An
honourable peace should be the object for engaging in any war. (38.) Pax
paritur bello. Nep. Epam. 5.—War is the road to peace. (4.) Qui
desiderat pacem, preeparet bellum. Veg. Mil. Prol. 3.—Jf you want peace, be
prepared for war. Commonly qu. as, ‘Si vis pacem, para bellum.” (5.)
Miseram pacem vel bello bene mutari. Tac. A. 3. 44.—H#ven war is a
preferable alternative to a shameful peace. (6.) Vel iniquissimam pacem
justissimo bello anteferrem. Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 5.—TZ should prefer peace even
on the most unfavourable terms to the justest war that was ever waged.

218. Bellum omnium contra omnes. Hobbes, Leviathan, Cap. 18.—
All warring against all, A general mélée. Anarchy.

219. Βέλτιόν ἐστιν ἅπαξ ἀποθανεῖν, ἡ) ἀεὶ προσδοκᾶν. Plut. Cees: Ὁ
Better die once than always live in apprehension. Recorded saying
of Julius Cesar, which Shakespeare renders “ Cowards die many
times before their deaths: The valiant never taste of death but

ΠΕΣ 7 ὦ
once” (9. 2).

220. BeneFIcIuM.—A favour; kindness. Service; gift.

(1.) Beneficium non in eo quod fit aut datur, consistit, sed in ipso
dantis aut facientis animo. Sen. Ben. 1, 6.—A favour does not consist tn
the actual service done or given, but in the feeling that prompted it. (2.)
Tempore quedam magna fiunt, non summa, Sen. Ben. 3, 8.—The value of
gifts depends not so much on the amount, as the time when they are given.
(3.) Bene facta male locata, male facta arbitror. Enn. Incert. 44.—Favours
injudiciously conferred are only so much injury. Indiscriminate charity.
(4.) Sunt queedam nocitura impetrantibus; que non dare, sed negare,
beneficium est. Sen. Ben. 2, 14.—Where the gifts would be injurious to
those who seek them, to refuse instead of granting, ts a real kindness. (5.)
Nullum beneficium esse duco id, quod, quoi facias, non placet. Plaut.
Trin. 3, 2, 12.—J do not consider that a kindness, which gives no pleasure to
the person you show it to. (6.) Un bienfait reproché tient toujours lien
d’offense. Rac. Iphig. 4, 6.—To reproach a man with favours conferred is
tantamount to an affront. (7.) Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier.
Corn. Theéod. 1, 2.—A favour foses its grace by publishing it too loudly.

(8.) Crede mihi, quamvis ingentia, Postume, dona
Auctoris pereunt garrulitate sua. Mart. 5, 52, 7.

Great are your gifts, but when proclaimed around,
The obligation dies upon the sound.— ay.

(9). Un service au dessus de toute récompense A force d’obliger tient presque
lieu d’offense. Corn. Suréna, 3, 1.—A service which exceeds all possibility
of returning it, becomes an obligation so great that it almost amounts to an
injury. (10.) Leve es alienum debitorem facit, grave inimicum. Sen. Ep.
19.—A small debt makes a man your debtor, a large one makes him your

30 BENE—BOLOGNA.

enemy. (11.) Qui grate beneficium accepit, primam ejus pensionem solvit.
Sen. Ben. 2, 22.—To accept a kindness with gratitude is to take the first
step towards returning it. (12.) Beneficium accipere libertatem est vendere.
Syr. 48.—To accept a favour is to barter one’s liberty.

221. Bene mones ; tute ipse cunctas caute. Enn., vol. 1. p. 323.— You
give good advice, but you take good care not to follow it yourself.

222. Benigno ai suoi ed a nemici crudo. Dante, Par. 12, 27. —‘“‘Gentle
to his own, and to his enemies terrible.” Cary. Said of St Dominic,
and probably copied from Eur. Med. 809, where Medea describes
herself in the same terms—apeiav ἐχθροῖς. καὶ φίλοισιν εὐμενῆ.
Cf. Shakesp. H. VIII., 4, 2. “Lofty and sour to those that
lov’d him not, But to those men that sought him sweet as summer.”

223. Ben tetragono ai colpi di ventura. Dante, Par. 17, 24.—Firm
and four-squared against fortune’s blows. Cf. Tennyson (2. of
Wellington), “That tower of strength Which stood four-square to
all the winds that blew !”

224. Benutzt den Augenblick.—Seize the present moment! Favourite
maxim of Goethe. Cf. Horace’s Carpe diem, etc., and Herrick’s
“‘Gather ye roses while ye may, etc.”

225. Bernardus valles, colles Benedictus amabat,
Oppida Franciscus, magnas Ignatius urbes. Med. Distich.
Religious Orders.
Bernard the vale, Benedict the hill approved ;
Francis the town, great cities Ignatius loved.— £7.
Memorial verse, particularising the different situations respectively affected,
for their houses, by the Cistercians, Benedictines, Franciscans, and Jesuits.
226. Bis.—Twice. Proverbial sayings depending on:

(1.) Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter. Syr. 235.—He gives a
double favour to a poor man, who gives quickly. Hence (2.) Bis dat qui
cito dat.—He gives twice, who gives at once.

Si bene quid facias, facias cito; nam cito factum

Gratum erit; ingratum gratia tarda facit. Aus. Epigr. 83.

Your gifts give quickly: gratitude awaits

The ready giver; slowness breeds ingrates.
(3.) Bis peccare in bello non licet.—ZJt¢ ts not allowed to make a mistake in
war more than once. Cf. dls ἐξαμαρτεῖν ταὐτὸν οὐκ ἀνδρὸς σοφοῦ. Menand.
Mon. 121.—No wise man will commit the same fault twice. (4.) Bis vincit
qui se vincit in victoria. Syr. 64.—He conquers twice who conquers himself
in the hour of victory.

227. Blinder Eifer schadet nur. Lichtwer, Fabeln, Bk. 1, Fab. 22

- ¢y> .

(Die Katzen u. der Hausherr), fin— blind zeal only does harm.
Biichm. p. 142.

228. Bologna la grassa, Firenze la bella, Genova la superba, Lucca
Yindustriosa, Mantua la gloriosa, Milano la grande, Padova la
forte, Pavia la dotta, Veneziala gran mendica, Verona la degna.
— Bologna the rich (or fat), Florence the beautiful, Genoa the
superb, Lucca the busy, Mantua the glorious, Milan the grand,

BONA—BRUTA. 91

Padua the strong, Pavia the learned, Venice the great beggar, Verona
the worthy. The cities of North Italy, with their distinguishing
titles.

229. Bona nemini hora est, ut non alicui sit mala. Syr. 49.— No hour
that brings happiness to one, but brings sorrow to another.

230. Bon chien chasse de race. Proy.—A well-bred dog hunts by nature.
Breeding “ tells.”

231. Bon dieu! Vaimable siecle o& Vhomme dit a Phomme,
Soyons freres, ou je t’assomme. Lebrun (Ponce Denis
Ecouchard), Epigr. 5, 23. Ciuvres, Paris, 1811, vol. 3, p. 236.
Fraternité, ow la Mort!
1793.
Heav’ns ! what a sweet age, when one says to another,
Tl kill you if you don’t own me for a brother !—£d.

Chamfort it was, who, disgusted with the sanguinary excesses of °92 and
°93, paraphrased this watchword of the Revolution in the mot, ‘‘Sois mon
frére, ou je te tue”; with the result that, with other duly reported ‘‘ malig-
nancies,” he was frightened into suicide, April 13, 1794. Noone mourned
him, and no one deserved to perish more justly than he on the altar of a
Revolution the fires of which he had assiduously helped to kindle.

232. Boni pastoris est tondere pecus, non deglubere. Suet. Tib. 32, fin.
—It is the duty of a good shepherd to shear his flock, not flay
them. Reply of Tiberius to Provincial Governors advocating
increase of taxation; with which may be compared the Letter
of Edward III. to Clement VI. (1543), on the extravagant
Papal “ Provisions” of that day, in which he reminds the
successor of St Peter that his Divine commission extended only
ad pascendum, non ad tondendum oves dominicas (to the feeding,
and not the shearing of the sheep of Christ). Walsingham,
Hist. Angl., p. 162.

233. Bonum summum quo tendimus omnes. Lucret. 6, 26.—TZhat
sovereign good at which we all aim.

234, Briller par son absence.—7'o be conspicuous by one’s absence.
Tacitus (A. 3, 76), speaking of the funeral of Junia, wife of Cassius, says:

“Sed prefulgebant Cassius atque Brutus, eo ipso quod effigies eorum non
videbantur.”’—Brutus and Cassius, however, were all the more conspicuous
From the fact of the busts of neither being seen in the procession. Chénier
(Joseph), in his 7ibere (1, 1), translates the historical episode into verse:

Devant l’urne funébre on portait ses aieux:

Entre tous les héros qui, présents & nos yeux,

Provoquaient la douleur et la reconnaissance,

Brutus et Cassius brillaient par lewr absence.

235. Bruta fulmina et vana, ut que nulla veniant ratione nature.
Plin: 2, 43, 113.—Thunderbolts that strike blindly and harmlessly,
being traceable to no natural cause.

A brutum fulmen is used metaphorically of any loud but idle menace
An inoperative law. The idea is that of some terrestrial Jupiter whose
bolts have lost their potency.

2 CAIDIMUS—CA IRA.

236, Ceedimus, inque vicem preebemus crura sagittis:
Vivitur hoe pacto, Pers. 4, 42.

Life consists in kicking others’
Shins, and letting them kick ours. —Shaw.

237. Celo tegitur qui non habet urnam. Lue ἢ. 810.

The Unburied Dead.

The vault of heaven
Doth cover him who hath no funeral urn.—2Zd.

238. Czlum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt.
Hors ἘΠ ρΡ 1. eT
Change of Scene.
Who fly beyond the seas will find
Their climate changed, but not their mind.—Zd.

Ὅστις ἐστὶν οἴκοι φαῦλος, οὐδέποτ᾽ ἣν ev Μακεδονία καλὸς κἀγαθός:

> Ν Ἂς ΄ὔ > ‘ Ν / wo: - Φ 9
οὐ γὰρ τὸν τρόπον ἀλλὰ τὸν τόπον μετήλλαξεν. Aschines in
Ctes. 78.—The man who at home is a paltry fellow, was never yet
made a gentleman of by going to Macedonia; he changed his
country, not his character.

239. Cesarem vehis Cesarisque fortunam. Suet. Ces. 58, not., and
Plut. Ces. 38. Καίσαρα φέρεις, καὶ τὴν Καίσαρος τύχην.--- You
carry Cesar and Cesar’s fortunes.

The traditional reply of Cesar to the mariner, Amyclas, when overtaken
by tempest as he was secretly crossing from Durazzo to Brindisi (50 B.c.) in
an open boat. The man declared he would go no farther. Cvesar, grasping
his hand, bade him fear nothing. ‘‘ Perge audacter, Czesarem vehis, etc.”
—Go on boldly, you carry Cesar—as above.

Lucan (5, 577) renders the incident in verse :—

Fisus cuncta sibi cessura pericula Cresar
Sperne minas, inquit, pelagi, ventoque furenti
Trade sinum. Italiam si clo auctore recusas
Me pete. Sola tibi causa heee est justa timoris
Vectorem non nosse tuum.

Cesar and the Mariner.
Reckoning all dangers to surmount
Cresar replied, Make little count
Of threatening sea or furious gale,
But boldly spread the bellying sail.
And if in spite of Heaven’s acclaim
Thou would’st turn back, then ask my name.
There’s a just reason for thy fears,
Thou know’st not whom thy vessel bears. —£d.

240. Ca ira, ca tiendra!—Jt will go, τέ will catch on/ Twill be a
success.

* Including the Greek X (Chi).

CALOMNIEZ !—CANE DECANE. 33

‘Benj. Franklin, when young France importuned him in 1776-7 with
inquiries as to the prospects of the American War of Independence, was
wont to reply, Ga ira. His phrase became a watchword of freedom in
Paris, and now the Revolution took it up and marched to its music.”
Edith Sichel, Household of the Lafayettes, Lond., 1897. p. 107. The famous
revol. ‘‘hymn” (Ca ira! les aristocrates ἃ la lanterne!) was composed by
Ladré, with Bécourt’s music, and was called the ‘‘Carillon National.”
Fourn. Z.D.L., p. 406 n.

241, Calomniez! calomniez! il en restera toujours quelque chose.
Beaum. Barb. de δέν. 2, 8 (Basile to Bartholo).—Calumniate
away! Some of the slander will always fasten on.

Bacon, de Augm. 8, 2, 34 (vii. 415), says, Audacter calumniare, semper

aliquid heret.—Calumniate boldly, some of it is sure to stick. Identical

sayings will be found in Manlius’ Locorwm Comm. Collectanea (Basile,

1563), vol. ii. p. 268; and in Caspar Peucer’s Historia Carcerwm (Tiguri
to) >

1605), p. 57; both being referred to one Medius, a flatterer at the court
of Alexander the Great, who enforced the use of slanderous accusation
with the argument that, κἄν θεραπεύσῃ τὸ ἕλκος ὁ δεδηγμένος, ἣ οὐλὴ μενεῖ
τῆς διαβολῆς, Plut. Mor. p. 78 (de Adulatore, c. 24), Even if the bitten man’s
wound should heal, the scar of the accusation remained behind. Biichm. 449-50.
242. Calumniari si quis autem voluerit,
Quod arbores loquantur, non tantum fere ;
Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis. Pheedr. 1, Prol. 5.

Esop’s Fables.
But if the critics it displease
That brutes should talk, and even trees,

Let them remember 1 but jest,
And teach the truth in fiction drest.—Zd.

243, Candida, perpetuo reside, concordia, lecto,
Tamque pari semper sit Venus equa jugo :
Diligat illa senem quondam ; sed et ipsa marito,
Tune quoque quum fuerit, non videatur anus. Mart. 4, 13, 7.

Marriage Wishes,

Sweet concord ever o’er their home preside,
And mutual Love the well-matched couple guide:
May she love him when time hath touched his hair,
And he, when she is old, still think her fair.—d.

244, Candidus in nauta turpis color: sequoris unda

Debet et a radiis sideris esse niger. Ov. A. A. 1, 723.
The Sailor.

I hate a fair-skinned sailor: he should be
Tanned brown with wind and sun and the salt sea.— Hd.

245. Cane decane canis: sed ne cane, cane decane,
De cane: de canis, cane decane, cane. Sandys’ Specimens of
Macaronic Poetry, Lond., 1831, 8vo, Introd. p. ii.—Yow sing,
grey-haired dean; but sing not, grey-haired dean, of dogs (sport):
rather sing of grey-haired men, grey-haired dean! Attrib. to
Porson. Perhaps prompted by some college dean of the name
of Hoare, who was fonder of hunting-songs than became his
calling.
C

34 CANE MIHI—CAPUT

246. Cane mihi et Musis. Val. Max. 3, 7, Ext. 2.—Sing to me and
the Muses.
Antigenidas, the flute player, having a pupil who in spite of his pro-
ficiency did not please the public, said one day to him in the hearing of all
the audience, ‘‘ Mihi cane et Musis.”— Play to me and the Muses!

247, Canis.—A dog. Proverbial expressions connected with :

(1.) Cane pejus et angui. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 30.— Worse than a dog or
snake. (2.) Canina eloquentia. Quint. 12, 9, 9. (Cf. Canina facundia,
Appius ap. Sall. H. Fragm. 2, 37 Dietsch.)—Dog-oratory. Snarling, abusive.
(3.) Cave canem. Petr. 29.—Beware of the dog. Warning inscription to
trespassers. (4.) Ut canis e Nilo.—(Zo drink) like a Nile dog—i.e.,
quickly, to avoid being snapped up by crocodiles. Macrobius (Sat. 2, 2, 7)
relates how, after Antony’s defeat at Mutina (43 B.c.), when it was asked
what he was doing, it was answered, Quod canis in By ypto: bibit et fugit.
(‘‘ Like the Nile dog: he drank and ran away’).

Canes currentes bibere in Nilo flumine,

A corcodilis ne rapiantur, traditum est.—Phed7. 1, 25, 3.

They say that dogs ‘‘ drink running” at the Nile,

For fear of being snapt up by crocodile.
(5.) Canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto. Hor. S. 2, 5, 83.—You
will never scare a dog away from a greasy hide. Bad habits stick closely.
(6.) Canis in preesepi.— 716 dog in the manger. In Gr. ἡ ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ κύων.
Lucian, Timon. 14; cf. Anth. Pal. 12,236; and sop, Fab. 228, ed. Halm,

(κύων κ. ἵππο»).
248. Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator. Juv. 10, 22.—The

traveller, whose pockets are empty, will sing in the presence of
robbers.

249. Cantat vinctus quoque compede fossor,
Indocili numero cum grave mollit opus.
Cantat et innitens limosz pronus arene,
Adverso tardam qui trahit amne ratem. Ov. T. 4, 1,5
The convict shackled by his chains,
His labour cheers with artless strains:
Or sings as bent by oozy marge,
He slowly drags against the stream the barge.— Zu.
250. Cantilenam eandem canis. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 10.—Youw are
singing the same (old) song. Cf. Citharedus Ridetur chorda
qui semper oberrat eadem. Hor. A. P. 355,

The harp-player who for ever wounds the ear
With the same discord, makes the audience jeer.—Conington.

251. Caput mundi.—TZhe head of the world, Applied anciently to
Imperial and, later, to Papal Rome; Ipsa, caput mundi Roma.
Luc. 2,655 Caput imperii. Tac. H. 1, 84 — Head of the Empire ;
and, Caput rerum, id. A. 1, 47.—Centre of civilisation.

The Latin poets vied with one another in adding new titles of honour to
the world’s capital. Tibullus (2, 5, 23) calls her terna urbs; Virg.
(G. 2, 534) pulcherrima Roma; Propertius (3, 13, 60) Superba. To
Horace, Rome is ferox (C. 3, 3, 44), beata (C. 3, 29, 11), princeps urbium
(C. 4, 8, 13), and Roma domina (C. 4, 14, 44). Statius (S. 1, 2, 191)
styles her septemgemina, the city of the seven hills; and Auson. (Urb. 1, 1)
Prima urbes inter, divim domus, aurea Roma.

CARMINA—CATO. 35

252. Carmina proveniunt animo deducta sereno ;
Nubila sunt subitis tempora nostra malis.
Carmina secessum scribentis et otia queerunt ;
Me mare, me venti, me fera jactat hiems.
Carminibus metus omnis abest: ego perditus ensem
Hesurum jugulo jam puto jamque meo, Ov. T. 1, 1, 39.
Poems the offspring are of minds serene ;
My days are clouded with ills unforeseen,
Poems retirement need and easy leisure ;
Sea, winds and winter tease me at their pleasure.
Poems must have no fears; I, luckless wight,
Fancy the knife is at my throat each night.—Zd.
253. Carmina spreta exolescunt; si irascare, agnita videntur. Tac.
A. 4, 34.—Treat a libel with contempt, and ἐξ will pass away ;
resent it, and you seem to admit its application.

254. Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138.
The gods above, the shades below, are both appeased by song.—£d.

255. Caseus est nequam quia concoquit omnia sequam.
Caseus ille bonus quem dat avara manus. — Coll. Salern.i. 390 and
387. Cheese is injurious, because it digests all other things with
itself. Cheese when given with a sparing hand is wholesome. One
of the hygienic precepts of the School of Salerno, from a poem
in leonine verse, called Regimen (or Flos) Sanitatis. Sec. XI.

256. Castigat ridendo mores—Abbé Jean de Santeul. Santoliana,
etc., par M. Dinouart, Paris (Nyon), 1764, 12™, p. 73.—He
corrects morals by ridicule.

Inscription composed (1665) for portrait (? bust) of Domenico Biancolelli,
then playing Harlequin in the ‘‘ Troupe Italienne” Paris, by Santeul, the
celebrated epigrammatist of theday. The characteristic and original ruse
by which ‘‘Arlequin Doménique” drew from the witty and eccentric Abbé
the desired epigram will be found in the above reference. The words were
subsequently adopted by the Comédie Italienne and Opéra Comique of
Paris, and by the San Carlino of Naples, 1770. V. also Fumag. No. 239.

257. Castum esse decet pium poetam
Ipsum: versiculos nihil necesse est. Cat. 16, 5.
A poet should be chaste himself, I know:
But nought requires his verses should be so.—£d.
258. Casus ubique valet; semper tibi pendeat hamus:
Quo minime credas gurgite, piscis erit. Ov. A. A. 3, 425.
Luck.
There’s always room for chance, so drop your hook;
A fish there’ll be where least for it you look.—£d.
Semper T. P. H. (above), legend of a James II. (and Queen) medal, struck
1687, commemorating W. Phipps’ successful recovery of sunken treasure
(£300,000) off Hispaniola.
259. Cato contra mundum.—Cato against the world.

This saying and the similar one (Athanasius contra mundum) is quoted
of any man who, like Cato in his ineffectual struggle against Cesar, or

36 CATON—CELA.

Athanasius in his single-handed defence of the truth, champions an un-
popular and desperate cause in the face of general public opinion, Lucan
(1, 128) expresses the same idea in verse:

Victrix causa diis placuit. sed victa Catoni.

The conquering side had Heaven’s applause,

But Cato chose the losing cause. — Ed.

Cicero, writing to Atticus (4, 15, 8), says, ‘‘ Plus unus Cato potuerit quam
omnes quidem judices,” (Cato will single-handed have more influence than all
the judges); and cf. the common remark of Augustus (Suet. 87), Contenti
simus cum Catone (*‘ Let us be content with the maxim of Cato”), on the
duty of resigning oneselt to the existing condition of things.

260. Caton se le donna. Socrate l’attendit. Lemierre, Barnevelt, 4, 7.
—(Stautembourg) Cato’s death was self-inflicted. (Barnevelt. his
father).—Socrates waited till it came.

261. Causa latet, vis est notissima. Ov. M. 4, 287.
The cause is hidden, its effect most clear.—Zd.

262. Caveat emptor, quia ignorare non debuit quod jus alienum emit.
Law Max.—Let a purchaser beware, for he ought not to be
agnorant of the nature of the property which he is buying from
another party.

The maxim Caveat Emptor applies in the purchase of land and goods,
with certain restrictions, both as to the ¢ztle and quality of the thing sold.
Out of the legal sphere, the phrase is used as a caution in the case of any
articles of doubtful quality offered for sale.

263. Cedant arma togze, concedat laurea lingue. Cic. Off. 1, 22, 77.—
Let arms give place to the long robe, and the victor’s laurel to the
tongue of the orator. Sometimes said of the diplomatic discus-
sions which follow upon, and not unfrequently fritter away, the
successes gained in the field. V. Lew. &S., 8.0. “‘ Laureus.”

264. Cedant carminibus reges, regumque triumphi. Ov. Am. 1, 15, 33.

To verse must kings, and regal triumphs yield.—£d.

265. Cede repugnanti: cedendo victor abibis. Ov. A. A. 2, 197.—
Yield to your opponent: by yielding you will come off conqueror.
A prudent concession is often tantamount to a victory.

266, Cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Graii,

Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade. Prop. 2, 34, 65.
The “ποῖα.
Your places yield, ye bards of Greece and Rome,
A greater than the Ihad has come !—£d.

267. Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores. Omnis
Turba tacet. Juv. 6, 438.—The philologists are dumb, the rheto-
ricians worsted, and the whole circle silent, while Messalina
descants upon the comparative merits of Homer and Virgil.

268. Cela ne va pas: cela s’en va. Fontenelle, in his last illness, to
one who asked how he was “ going on” (Comment cela va-t-il?).
Chamf. 1, 95.—J am not going on: 1 am going off:

CELEBRITE !—CE QUI NE VAUT. 37

269. Célébrité! Pavantage d’étre τόσο: de ceux qui ne vous connais-
sent pas. Chamf. Max., vol. 2, 29.—Celebrity/ the honour of
being known by those who know you not.

270. Ce nest ni le génie, ni la gloire, ni ’amour qui mesurent |’éléva-
tion de Pame: cest la bonté. Lacordaire, ap. Mrs Bishop’s Life
of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 280.—Nobility of soul is not
a question of genius, or glory, or love: its real secret is kindness.

271. Ce nest plus χα ὰ demi qu’on se livre aux croyances ;
Nul dans notre age aveugle et vain de ses sciences,
Ne sait plier les deux genoux. V. Hugo, Les deux Archers.

The Decay of Faith.
We believe but by halves in this wise age of ours,
So blind, and so vain of its science and powers;
None will bend both his knees to the ground.—Zd,
272. Centum doctum hominum consilia sola hee devincit dea
Fortuna, atque hoc verum est: proinde ut quisque fortuna utitur
Ita precellet ; atque exinde sapere eum omnes dicimus.
Plant. 95... 2. ὁ. 0:

Fortune.

Danie Fortune will of herself upset the plans
Of a hundred wiseacres—and that’s the truth.
As each trades with his chance, so he’ll excel;
And then we all say, What a clever man !— Ed.

273. Centum solatia cure
Et rus, et comites et via longa dabunt. Ov. R. A. 241.

A hundred ways you'll find to soothe your care ;
Travel, companions, fields and country air.—Zd.

274. Ce que je sais le mieux, c'est mon commencement. Rac. Plaid.
3, 3 (Petit Jean, the porter, loq.)—What I know best is the
beginning (of my speech).

5. Ce que l'on concoit bien s’énonce clairement
Et les mots pour le dire arrivent aisément. Boil. L’A. P. 1, 153.

A felicitous thought is as clearly exprest,
And tue words are not wanting in which it is drest.—d.

276, Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur, ils vous le donnent
en longueur. Montesquieu, Pensées Div. (“ Variétés”), Pan-
théon, p. 626.—Orators make up in length for what their speeches
lack in depth.

277. Ce qui west pas clair, n’est pas Francais. Quit. p. 410.— What is
not clear (intelligible) is not French.
278. Ce qui ne vaut pas la peine (’¢tre dit, on le chante, Beaum.

Barb. de Sév. 1, 2; Figaro loq.—VW That is not worth saying
sounds very well when ut is sung.

38 CE QU’ON—CERTUM.

279. Ce qu’on donne aux méchants, toujours on le regrette :
Pour tirer deux ce qu’on leur préte,
I] faut que lon en vienne aux coups;
I] faut plaider, il faut combattre.
Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous,
Ils en auront bient6t pris quatre.
La Font. 2, 7 (La Lice et sa compagne).
What one lends to the bad, one is sure to deplore.
To get from them what one has lent

You must sue, come to blows, act the belligerent ;
Give them one foot, they’ll soon have got four.—£d.

280. Ce qu’on nomme libéralité, n’est, souvent, que la vanité de
donner, que nous aimons mieux que ce que nous donnons. La
Rochef. Max., § 271, p. 66.—What is called liberality is often
nothing more than the vanity of giving, which we love better than
what we actually bestow.

281. Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper,
Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus zris,
Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. Hor. A. P. 163.
Youth.

Pliant as wax to those who lead him wrong,

But all impatience with a faithful tongue ;

Imprudent, lavish, hankering for the moon,

He takes up things and lays them down as soon.—Conington.

282. Cernite sim qualis, qui modo qualis eram! Ov. F. 5, 460.—See
what I am, and think how great I was/ Remus’ ghost at the
bedside of Romulus.

283. Certa amittimus dum incerta petimus, atque hoc evenit
In labore atque in dolore, ut mors obrepat interim. Plaut. Ps.
2, 3, 19.—We throw away certainties for uncertainties, and so it
comes about that between labour and sorrow death meanwhile steals
Upon US.

Νήπιος ὅς τά γ᾽ ἕτοιμα λιπὼν, ἀνέτοιμα διώκει. Hes. Fr. 62, Gaisf. Poet.
Minor. Gr.—Jool, to leave what is at hand to pursue the unattainable! Also,
Sall. C. 17, 6. Incerta pro certis, bellum quam pacem, malebant.— They
preferred uncertainties to certainties, and war to peace. Said of the sprigs
of nobility who joined Catiline’s rising.

284. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est quam scientia.
Cic. Div. 2, 9, 28.— Certainly our ignorance of impending evils is
better than our knowledge of them.

285. Certum est quia impossibile est. Tert. de Carne Christi, cap. 5.—
It is certain, because it is impossible.
One of Tertullian’s characteristic paradoxes on the Creed. The Cruci-
fixion is glorious (non pudet), because it is shameful (quia pudendum est).
The death of the Son of God is credible beyond doubt, because the proposi-
tion is absurd; and His resurrection from the grave is certain, because
such a thing is impossible (certum est, quia impossibile est). The phrase is
sometimes quoted as credo, quia absurdum (or quia impossibile) est.

CERTUM VOTO—C’EST ELLE! 39

286. Certum voto pete finem. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56.—Put a fixed limit
to your wishes,

287. Cervi luporum preeda rapacium
Sectamur ultro, quos opimus
Fallere et effugere est triumphus. Hor. C. 4, 4, 50.
Weak deer, the wolves’ predestin’d prey,
Blindly we rush on foes, from whom
*Twere triumph won to steal away.—Conington.

288. Ces malheureux rois
Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefois. Andrieux,
Meunier de Sans Souci, (Contes et Opuscules, Paris, 1800, pp.
47-8).—These wretched kings of whom so much evil is said, have
their good points sometimes.
Beginning of poem on Frederick the Great and the Miller. The King, in

order to extend the grounds of Sans Souci, offered to buy—if not, to seize—
his neighbour’s mill. The miller protested :—

Vous! de prendre mon moulin!
Oui! si nous n’avions pas de juges a Berlin,
In the end the mill is spared, and the piece concludes, with reference to
Frederick’s annexation of Silesia (1745),
I] mit l'Europe en feu. Ce sont la jeux de prince:
On respecte un moulin, on vole un province.

Cf. La Font. 4, 4 (Le Jardinier et son seignewr), and the old adage, ‘‘Jewa de
prince, qui ne plaisent qua ceux qui les font.” Quit. p. 478,

289. C’est ainsi qu’en partant je vous fais mes adieux. Quinault,
Thésée, 5, 6 (1675). Music by de Lull. Céuvres Choisies,
Paris, 1824.—Tis thus that in parting I make my adieu.
Medea from her dragon-car thus announces to Theseus the
approaching catastrophe of the house of Jason.

290. C’est double plaisir de tromper le trompeur. La Font. 2, 15 (Le
Coq et le Renard).—Jt is dowble pleasure to trick the trickster.
Jockeying the jockey.

291. C’est du Nord aujourd’hui que nous vient la lumiére. Volt. Hpitre
a UImpératrice de Russie, Catherine II. (1771) ver. 8,—Lt is from
the North nowadays that we get our light.

On Dec. 22, 1766, Voltaire wrote to the Empress, ‘‘ Non, vous n’étes
point Vaurore boréale; vous étes assurément l’astre le plus brillant du
Nord.” On Feb. 27, 1767, he added, ‘‘Un temps viendra, madame,
ot toute la lumiére nous viendra du Nord.” Alex. p. 289.

292. Cest elle! Dieu que je suis aise !
Oui, c’est la bonne edition ;
Voili bien—pages douze et seize,—
Les deux fautes d’impression
Qui ne sont pas dans la mauvaise.
Pons de Verdun, Contes et podsies, 1807, p. 9.

40

C’7EST LA—C’EST LE PROPRE.

The Bibliomaniac.

The very book itself! Thank Heaven !
Without doubt—the right edition.

Yes! on pages twelve and seven

Are the two faults of impression

Which in th’ others are not given. — "Μὰ.

*.* The lines were borrowed in 1832 by Scribe for insertion in his
Vaudeville of Ze Savant (2, 3), and sung by ‘‘ Professor Reynolds,”

293. C’est la profonde ignorance qui inspire le ton dogmatique. La

Bruyére, Car., chap. v. p. 99.-—Dogmatism ws the offspring of
profound ignorance.

294, C’est le bon sens, la raison qui fait tout,

Vertu, génie, esprit, talent, et gout.

Qwest ce vertu? Raison mise en pratique:

Talent? Raison produite avec éclat ;

Esprit? Raison qui finement s’exprime ;

Le ροῦν n’est rien qu’un bon sens delicat;

Et le génie est la raison sublime. M. J. Chenier, La Rai-
son, (Panthéon Littér., Paris, 1835, vol. 2, p. 610).

In good sense and reason are all things embraced,
Both virtue and genius, wit, talent, and taste.
What is virtue but reason in practice displayed?
What talent, but reason in brilliant dress?

What is wit but the same that can finely express?
Taste is delicate sense, like a rose at its prime,
And genius itself is but reason sublime.—£d,

295. C’est le commencement de la fin. Talleyrand, Albwm Perdu, p. 128.

—Tis the beginning of the end. Saying common in Pare (after
the battle of Leipsic), in the autumn and winter of 1813-14, and
ascribed to Talleyrand. JV. Sainte Beuve’s 77. de Talleyrand,
cap. 3, p. 112, ed. 1870. Shakesp. Ids. WV. Dr., 5, 1, has, “ That

is the true beginning of our end.”

296. C’est le lapin qui a commencé, (in German “ Der Karnickel

hat angefangen ”).—The rabbit began it first.

A pleasantry which owes its origin to the Mixpickel und Mengemus of
Heinrich Lami (Magdeburg, 1828, pp. 21-2). According to the tale, a poodle
following his master one day through the market snapped upa rabbit among
the live stock of a poulterer’s stall. Although the dog’s owner volunteered
ten times the price of the animal, nothing would content the good lady of
the establishment except taking the offender before the magistrate, A
street urchin, however, that had been watching the dispute, called the
gentleman aside, and offered to state , for a consideration, that ‘it was the
rabbit that began it first.” Biichm. p. 241; Alex. p. 278.

297. C'est le propre de l’érudition populaire de rattacher toutes ses

connaissances a quelque nom vulgaire. Charles Nodier, Questions
de Lattérature Légale, p. 68n., 2nd ed., Paris (Crapelet), 1828.—/¢
is the characteristic of the learning of the lower class to couple all
its information with some well-known name.

CEST MAGNIFIQUE—C’EST UNE SPHERE. 4]

298. C’est magnifique, mais ce n’est pas la guerre. Gen. Bosquet.—J/t
is magnificent, but it is not war. Said of the charge of the
Light Brigade at Balaclava (Oct. 25, 1854) to Mr A. H. Layard
on the field, and at the time of the charge. Kainglake’s
“Crimea,” orig. ed., vol. 4, p. 369n. (Lond., 1863-1887, 8.0).

299. C’est posséder les biens que savoir s’en passer. Regnard,
Joueur, 4,13. (Hector, the valet, reading Seneca to his master,
Valére).—7 be able to dispense with good things is tantamount
to possessing them

Je suis riche du bien dont je sais me passer. Vigée, Epitre ἃ Ducis sur
les Avantages de la Médiocrité (Poésies de L. B. E. Vigée, 5th ed., Paris,
1813, p. 103).—Z am enriched by the goods that I have learnt to do without.

300. C’est souvent hasarder un bon mot . . que de le donner pour
sien. I] tombe avec des gens d’esprit . . qui ne l’ont pas dit,
et qui doivent le dire. C’est, au contraire, le faire valoir que
de le rapporter comme d’un autre. 1] est dit avee plus d’insinua-
tion, et recu avec moins de jalousie. La Bruy. ch. xii. (11. p. 84).
—It is risking a good saying to report it as your own. Tt gener-
ally falls flat, especially with the wits of the company who will
feel that they ought to have said it themselves On the other hand,
you set it off by telling it of another, besides making the mot all
the more insinuating, and disarming any feeling of jealousy.

301. Cest un droit qu’ ἃ la porte on achéte en entrant. Boil, LA. P.
3, 150.—T%s a right (sc., to hiss the performance) that is in-
cluded in the price of the ticket

302. C’est une grande difformité dans la nature qu'un vieillard
amoureux. La Bruy. ch. xi. (ii. p. 50).—An old man in love is a
monstrous anomaly. Amare juveni fructus est, crimen seni.
Syr. 29.—Love is the right of youth, and the reproach of age:
and cf. οὔ τοι σύμφορόν ἐστι γυνὴ νέα ἀνδρὶ γέροντι. Theogn.
457: and, αἰσχρὸν νέᾳ γυναικὶ πρεσβύτης ἀνήρ. Ar. Fr. 491.

303. C’est une grande folie de vouloir étre sage tout seul. La Rochef.
Max. § 238, p. 61.—Nothing so silly as to insist on being the only
person who is in the right.

304. Cest une grande mistre que de n’avoir pas assez εἰ esprit pour
bien parler, ni assez de jugement pour se taire. La Bruy. ch. v.
(i. p. 84).—Jt is a miserable thing that men should not have
wit enough to speak well, nor sufficient tact to hold their tongues.

305. C’est une sphére infinie, dont le centre est partout, la circontérence
nulle part. Pasc. Pensées, ο. 22.—The wniverse is an infinite
sphere, the centre of which is everywhere and the circumference
nowhere.

Blaise Pascal’s celebrated definition of the universe. The context runs,
‘Tout ce que nous voyons du monde n’est qu’un trait imperceptible dans

42 CEST UN—CETTE.

Vample sein de la nature. Nulle idée n’approche de l’estendué de ses
espaces . . C'est wne sphere infinie, ete.” Ernest Havet in his ed. of
the Pensées, (Paris, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo, 2nd ed.), vol. 1, pp. 17-19 note,
traces the saying to earlier sources:—(1.) Mdlle de Gournay’s Pref. to
Montaigne’s Hssais, (Paris, 1635), ‘‘ Trismegiste appelle la Déité cercle, dont
le centre est partout, la circonférence nulle part.” (2.) Gerson, Gwvres,
Paris, 1606, vol. i. p. 366. (3.) S. Bonaventure (Hwvres, Mayence, 1609,
vol. 8, p. 325), Ltinerariwm mentis in Dewm, cap. v.: beside other parallels
cited ibid. Rabelais, Bk. 5, cap. 47, has, ‘‘ Allez, mes amis, en protection
de cette sphere intellectuelle; de laquelle en tous lieux est le centre, et n’a
en lieu aucun circonférence, que nous appelons Dieu.”

906. C’est un meschant mestier d’estre pauvre soldat. Daniel
d’Ancheres, 7'yr οὐ Sidon, (1608), Pt. 1. Act 5, se. 1. (Paris, 1628).
La Ruine,(a soldier) log.—<A poor soldier’s a wretched trade enough.

‘*Paniel d’Anchéres” is the anagram and pseudonym of Jean d’Schelandre.
In the same play (Act 5) is, C'est un faible roseaw que la prospéritée (‘‘ Pros-
perity’s but a weak reed to lean on”).

307, Cest un verre qui luit,

Qu’un souffle peut détruire, et qu'un souffle a produit. De Caux,
L’Horloge de Sable, line 11, (comparing the world to his hour-
glass).—/t ἐδ but a glittering glass that a breath can destroy; as a
breath has created it. Cf. Goldsmith, ‘‘ Deserted Village,” 54:

A breath’can make them, as a breath has made.

308. Cet age est sans pitié. La Font. 9, 2. (Les deux Pigeons.)—
This age (childhood) has no pity. Children have no mercy.

309. Cet animal est tres méchant,
Quand on l’attaque il se défend. Théodore P. K.,(?) La Ménagerie ;
music by Edmond Lhuillier, Paris, (Petit, 18 Rue Vivienne),
1828.—This animal (the leopard) is so vicious, that if yow attack
him he will defend himself /
Music-hall song of the day, burlesquing the recently published Histoire
Générale des Voyages of C. A. Walckenaer, Paris (Lefévre), 1826, where an
account is given (vol. 1, p. 114) of the adventures of Vasco de Gama and
his comrades amongst some ‘‘sea-wolves’’ of an extraordinary size and
armed with tremendous teeth. ‘‘Ces animaux,” it proceeds, ‘‘ sont si
FSurieux, qwil se défendent contre ceux qui les attaquent.” It is difficult to
say which is the most ludicrous, the serious prose or the burlesque verse.
Alex. pp. 19-20.
310. Cet ceuvre n’est pas long, on le voit en une heure,
La plus courte folie est tousiours la meilleure. La Giraudiere,
(S* de), Recweil des Joyeux Epigrammes, 1633, p. 149, last words.
Au Lectewr.
This work is not long, as one sees at a glance,
And shortness does always a folly enhance.—Zd,

* * The second line is borrowed by Charles Beys to terminate his five-act
comedy of Les Zilustres Fous, Paris, 1653.
311. Cette maladie qui s’appelle la vie. Mdlle de l’Espinasse a
Condorcet, Mai, 1775, (Lettres inédites, Ed. Ch. Henry, Paris,
1887, p. 148).—This disease which men call life.

CHACUN—CHERCHEZ. 43

312. Chacun son métier,
Les vaches seront bien gardées. Florian, Fab. 1, 12, tin —Hach
one attend to his own business, and the cows will be properly
looked after, Moral of the story in which the Cowherd and
Gamekeeper exchanged duties for the day with disastrous results.

313. Χαλεπὰ τὰ καλὰ, τὰ δὲ κακὰ οὐ χαλεπά. Theoctist. ap. Stob.
Floril. 126, 22.—WNoble deeds are difficult, but vice is easy enough.
First part of quot. attrib. to Solon (L. and &., s.v. χαλεπός), and
quoted as “an old proverb” by Socrates (Plato, Cratylus I.
p. 384A; Didot, p. 283). In Lat.,“ Difficilia que pulchra.” George
Herbert (Providence), says, “Hard things are glorious; easy
things, good cheap.” John Owen (Audoenus) has, (Epigr. 1,140),
Si sit difficilis que pulchra, Marine; puellam
Accipe tu facilem: da mihi diftficilem.

314, Chambre introuvable. Louis XVIII.—A matchless chamber (or
Parliament). Said of the Chamber of Deputies which met after
the second return of the King, July, 1815. It was too favour-
able to the monarchy to be possible, and such as the King
himself scarcely believed could be “found.” It was the reaction
against the Revolution—the “‘ White Terror.”

315, Χάρις χάριν yap ἐστιν ἡ τίκτουσ᾽ ἀεί. Soph. Aj. 522.—A favour
done begets a favour felt.

316. Chercher ἃ connaitre, c’est chercher ἃ douter.—7Z'o seek to know
is to seek to doubt. Inquiry which is not guided by faith
generally ends in scepticism.

Vous ne prouvez que trop que chercher ἃ connaitre,
N’est souvent qu’apprendre a douter.— Mine. Deshouliéres, Réflex. Div, (11).

You prove but too clearly that seeking to know
Is too frequently learning to doubt.—Zd.

317. Cherchez la femme! Alex. Dumas (pére), Johicans de Paris,
1864, A. 3, Tabl. 5, sc. 6.—Fnquire for the woman /
In the scene, Jackal, the police officer, is interrogating Mme. Desmarets,
the lodging-house keeper, about the abduction of Rose de Noel.
Jackal.—ll y a une femme dans toutes les affaires; aussitdt qu’on me fait
un rapport, je dis: ‘‘Cherchez la femme!” On cherche la femme, et quand
la femme est trouvee ...

Mme. Desmarets.—#h bien?
Jackal.—On ne tarde pas a trouver l’homme.

In the Revue des Deux-Mondes, Sept. 1845 (art. “" ι Alpuxarra”’), p. 822,
Charles Didier says of Charles ΠῚ. of Spain that he was so convinced of the
truth of this principle, ‘que sa premiére question en toutes choses était
celle-ci: Comment s’appelle-t-elle?”” George Ebers’ Varda, vol. 2, chap. 14
(1876), has, ‘‘Du vergisst, dass hier eine Frau init im Spiel ist. ““Dasast
sie iiberall” entgegnete Ameni, ete.—‘‘You forget that there is a woman in
the case.” ‘That is so all the world over,” replied Ameni, etc.; and
Richardson (Sir Chas. Grandison, 1753, vol. 1, Letter XXIV.) says, ‘Such a
plot must havea woman init.” The saying has been attributed to Fouché,
de Sartine, the Abbé Galiani, etc., but a much earlier instance is found in
Juvenal (6, 242),

44

318,

(se)
bo
OU

co
bo
lor)

(SY)
bo
[9 2)

CHE SARA—CI LOUTH.

Nulla fere caussa est in qua non femina litem
Moverit: accusat Manilia, si rea non est.

Are not women at the bottom of all law suits?
Yes; Manilia plaintiff is, if not defendant. —Shaw.

Che sara, sara. Prov.—What will be, will be. Motto of the
Bedford family.

‘‘The fatalism of the economists (the Whigs),” she remarked, ‘ will
never do in a great trial like this”—the Ivish Famine of 1847; and she
read us a letter from Lord John Russell, complimentary and courteous, but
refusing to listen to certain projects of relief. ‘‘He is true,” she wittily
said, ‘‘to the motto of his house; but Che sara, sara, is the faith of the
infidel.” Anecdote of Miss Edgeworth in W. O’Connor Morris’s J/emoirs
and Thoughts of a Life, Lond., 1894, p. 105.

?

. Chez elle un beau désordre, est un effet de Vart. Boil. L’A. P. 2, 72.

—Hler fine disorder is a work of art. Said of the “ unshackled
numbers” of the ‘“ Ode.”

. Chi compra terra, compra guerra. Prov.—Who buys land, buys

war (trouble). Buy soil, buy moil,

. Chi troppo abbraccia nulla stringe. Prov.—He who grasps too

much, will hold nothing. An over ambitious attempt.

2. Chi va piano va sano, e (chi va sano) va lontano. Prov. qu. in

Goldoni’s “I Volponi,” 1, 2. Harb. p. 273.—Who goes quietly
goes well, and (he who goes well) goes far in a day.

. Chi vuol vada, chi non vuol mandi. Prov. qu. in Pietro Aretino’s

La Talanta, 1, 13. Harb. p 275.—Jf you want a thing, go
yourself: if you dowt, send.

. Chreme, tantumne ab re tua est oti tibi

Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil que ad te attinent !
Homosum; humani nihil a me alienum puto. Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 23.

Menedemus, Have you such leisure, Chremes, from your own affairs,
To attend to those of others, which concern you not?
Chremes. I’m man, and nought that’s man’s to me’s indifferent.—Zd,

. Χρὴ ξεῖνον παρεόντα φιλεῖν, ἐθέλοντα δὲ πέμπειν. Hom, Od. 15, 74.

‘* Welcome the coming, speed the parting guest.” Pope tr. ibid., v. 88.

. Christianos ad leonem! Tert. Apol. 40.—7'o the lions with the

Christians/ Cry of the pagans in the early persecutions of the
Church, when anything adverse occurred either in the natural
or political world.

. Ci-git Piron, quine fit rien

Pas méme Academicien. Alexis Piron, Podésie. Petits poétes
Francais, Panthéon Littér., p. 158.—Here hes Piron, who was
nothing ; not even a member of the Academy.

. Ci Loth, sa femme en sel, sa ville en cendre,

ΤΙ but, et fut son gendre. A. F. B. Deslandes, Réfleaions sur les
grands hommes qui se sont morts en plaisantant. Nouv, Ed. par

M. D., Amsterdam, 1776 (Zpitaphes, p. 166).

CINERI—COMBIEN. 45

Sur Loth.
Here lies poor Lot, who saw
His wife in salt, his town in flame ;
He drank, and then became—
His son-in-law.—£d.
329. Cineri gloria sera venit. Mart. 1, 26, 8.—Giory comes too late
when one is turned to ashes.

330. Citius venit periclum quum contemnitur. Syr. 92.—Danger comes
all the sooner for being laughed at.

331, Cito rumpes arcum, semper si tensum habueris,
At si laxaris, quum voles, erit utilis.
Sic ludus animo debet aliquando dari,
Ad cogitandum melior ut redeat tibi. Pheedr. 3, 10.
The bow that’s always bent will quickly break ;
sut if unstrung ‘twill serve you at your need.
So, let the mind some relaxation take
To come back to its task with fresher heed.—£d.

Cf. Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 3.
—The bow that’s bent too tight will break. Danda est remissio animis;
meliores acrioresque requieti surgent. Sen. Tranquil. 15, ad fin.— The mind
should have some relaxation, in order to return to its work with all the
greater vigour for the rest.
332, Cito scribendo non fit ut bene scribatur, bene scribendo fit ut
cito. Quint. 10, 3, 10.—Quick writing does not make good
writing ; the way to write quickly is to write well.

333. Clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanes
Quamde graves inter Graios qui vera requirunt:
Omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque
Inversis que sub verbis latitantia cernunt. Luer. 1, 640.
Heraclitus.
His obscure style took with the shallower pates,
(Not with the serious Greeks who ask for facts):
For nothing captivates your dull man more
Than dark, involved, mysterious verbiage. — Ed.

334. Ccepisti melius quam desinis: ultima primis
Cedunt: dissimiles hic vir, et ille puer. Ov. H. 9, 23.—You
began better than you end: your last attempts must yield the
palm to your previous achievements. How little does the man
correspond to the promise of the boy/ Deianira reproaching
Hercules.

335. Ceur content soupire souvent. Prov.—d_ satisfied heart will
often sigh. The cross prov. says: Ceur qui soupire na pas ce
qwil désire. Montluc, Comédie de Proverbes, 3, 5.—The heart that
sighs has not got what it wants.

336. Combien de héros, glorieux, magnanimes,

Ont νέου trop d’un jour! J. B. Rousseau, Bk. 2, Ode 10,
p. lll.—How many illustrious and noble heroes have lived too
long by one day!

46 COMEDIENS—COMPONITUR.

337. Comédiens, c'est un mauvais temps,

La tragédie est par les champs.

Mazarinade (17th cent.): see Fourn, Varietes hast. et
littér., vol. 5, p. 17 (Les Triboulets du temps).— Comedians! what a
wretched time with tragedy abroad! ΟἿ. Que me parles-tu, Vallier,
de m’ocecuper a faire des tragédies? La tragédie court les rues!
Ducis, (Campenon, Essais, etc., sur la vie de Ducis, Paris, 1524,
p. 79).—Why do you talk to me of working at tragedies, when
Tragedy herself is stalking the streets? Fourn. L.D.L., p. 392.

338. Comes facundus in via pro vehiculo est. Syr. 104.—<A chatty
companion on a journey is as good as a coach, Text of Spectator
122, Sir Roger riding to the County Assizes.

339. Come te non voglio: méglio di te non posso.—Lvke thee, I will
not: better than thou, 1 cannot. Traditional apostrophe of M.
Angelo, as he turned to gaze on the Duomo of Brunelleschi,
when setting out from Florence (1542) to build the dome of
St Peter’s. Rogers’ “Italy” (1836), Notes, p. 269, “ Beautiful
Florence.”

340. Comme la vérité, erreur a ses Héros. Volt. Henr. Chant. V., 200
(150 ed., Lond., 1728).—Lzke truth, error has also its heroes.

341. Commune id vitium est: hic vivimus ambitiosa
Paupertate omnes. Quid te moror?! Omnia Romee
Cum pretio. Juv. 3, 182.
Society in Rome.
The vice is universal: we all want,
As pushing as we’re poor, to cut a dash—
And terms for ‘‘life” in Rome are strictly cash.—Zd.

342. Comparaison n’est pas raison. Prov. Quit. 251.—Comparison is
not argument.

343. Compedes, quas ipse fecit, ipsus ut gestet faber. Aus. Id. 6, fin.
—The smith must wear the fetters he himself has made. As you
have made your bed, so must you le. Cf. Tute hoe intristi;
tibi omne est exedendum. Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 4.—You have
made this dish, and you must eat τέ up.

344. Compendiaria res improbitas, virtusque tarda, Chil. 510. Tr.
of the Gr. prov. attrib. to Cleomenes: Σύντομος ἡ πονηρία,
βραδεῖα ἡ ἀρετή. Paroem, Gr. 11. p. 647.—Knavery takes short
cuts, and honesty travels slowly.

345, Componitur orbis
Regis ad exemplum ; nec sic inflectere sensus
Humanosedicta valent,ut vitaregentis. Claud.IV.Cons. Hon.299.

A Prince's Example.

The king’s example’s copied by the world,
And his own life does more than all the laws.—d.

COM POSITU M—CONSILIA. 47

Fredk. ΤΙ., in his Hpitre ἃ mon fréve (Ghuvres, Berlin, 1789, 8°,
vol. iv. p. 53), writes:

L’exemple d’un monarque impose et se fait suivre:

Lorsquw’ Auguste buvait, la Pologne était ivre.

A monarch’s example is bound to be followed:
When Augustus drank, Poland in drink simply wallowed.— Za.

346. Compositum miraculi causa, Tac. A. 11, 27.—A tale got up to
create sensation.

347. Concordia discors. Luc. 1, 98, and Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 19.—Divs-
cordant harmony. Ill-assorted union or combination of persons
or things.

348. Concordia parvee res crescunt, discordia maxume dilabuntur.
Sall. J. 10, 16.—Unanimity will give success even to small under-
takings; but dissension will bring the greatest to the ground.

349. Concurritur: hore
Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria leta. Hor. 8. 1, 1, 7.
Battle.
One short, sharp shock, and presto! all is done:
Death in an instant comes, or victory’s won. — Coninyton.

350. Conditio dulcis sine pulvere palme. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 51.—The
certainty of winning the palm (prize) without effort.

351. Confiteor, si quid prodest delicta fateri. Ov. Am, 2, 4, 3.—/
confess my fault if the confession be of any avail.

352, Conjugium vocat, hoc pretexit nomine culpam. Virg. A. 4, 172.

Dido.
She calls it marriage now; such name
She chooses to conceal her shame.—Conington.

353. Conscia mens recti famz mendacia risit,
Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus. Ov. F. 4, 311.
The innocent smile at scandal’s lying tongue,
But, as a race, we’re prone t’ imagine wrong.— Ld.
Si quid Usquam justitia est, et mens sibi conscia recti. Virg. A. 1, 603.
—If justice, and a sense of conscious right yet avail anything: and, Quenam
summa boni? Mens que sibi conscia recti. Auson. Sept. Sap. (Bias).—
What is the greatest hwman blessing? A good conscience.

354. Conscientia mille testes. Quint. 5, 11, 41.—4A good conscience is
worth a thousand witnesses: and, Bona conscientia turbam
advocat, mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque solicita est. Sen.
Ep. 43, 5.—A good conscience invites the inspection of a multi-
tude, a bad one is all anaiety even when alone.

2A

355, Consilia firmiora sunt de divinis locis. Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 55.—
Counsel is more sure that comes from holy places.

48 CONSUETUDINEM—CONTRA VIM.

356. Consuetudinem sermonis vocabo consensum eruditorum ; sicut
vivendi consensum bonorum. Quint. 1, 4, 3.—The practice of
educated men is the best standard of language, just as the lives
of the good are our pattern in morals,

357. Consuetudo est altera lex. Law Max.— Custom is a second law.
Chil., p. 389.

358. Consuetudo quasi secunda natura dicitur, 8S. Aug. de Musica,
vi. ο. 7. (vol. 1. 587 £.).— Custom is called a second nature; or,
altera natura, Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74. Cf. Morem fecerat usus.
Ov. M. 2, 345.—Custom had made it a habit.

Quint. (1, 2, 8), describing the depraved influences that surrounded even
the infancy of a Roman child, says, *‘ Fit ex his consuetudo, deinde natura.”
—Hence a familiarity with vice, which in time becomes mere nature ΟἿ.
Arist, Rhet. 1, 11, 3, (Didot, i. p. 335), τὸ εἰθισμένον ὥσπερ πεφυκὸς ἤδη γίγνεται.
—-What we have got accustomed to becomes a sort of nature to us; and, Consue-
tudinis magna vis est. ΟἿο, Tuse. 2, 17, 40.—Great is the force of habit.

359, Contemnuntur ii, qui nee sib’, nec alteri, ut dicitur: in quibus
nullus labor, nulla industria, nulla cura est. Cic. Off. 2, 10,
36.—Deservedly are they despised who are “no good to themselves
or any one else,” as the saying is; who make no exertion, show no
industry, exercise no thought.

360. Contemporains de tous les hommes,
Et citoyeus de tous les heux.
Houdard de Lamotte, Ode a MM. de L’ Académie Frangaise.
Contemporaries of every age,
And citizens of every land.—£d.
361. Conticuisse nocet nunquam, nocet esse locutum. Lang., p. 673,
Anth. Sacr. Jac. Billa (dm Loquaces).—Silence ne'er hurts, but
speech does often harm.

362. Continuo culpam ferro compesce, priusquam
Dira per incautum serpant contagia vulgus. Virg. G. 3, 468.

Prompt Measures.

Cut off at once with knife the mischief’s head,
Lest thro’ the unthinking crowd the poison spread.—<£d.
Prompt measures must be taken with disorders, either of the natural or
the political body: sedition, like any other ulcer, must be at once removed.

363, Con todo el mondo guerra, y paz con Inglaterra. Prov.—War

with all the world, and peace with England.

364, Contra verbosos noli contendere verbis ;
Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis. Dion. Cato. Dist.
de Mor. 1, 10.—Avoid disputing with men of many words -
speech is given to every man, wisdom to few. Qu. by Bridoye in
his story of the “Apoincteur de proces,” Rab, lib. 111. cap, 41.

365, Contra vim mortis, non est medicamen in hortis. Coll. Salern.,
vol. i. p. 469, ver. 718.—The herb isn’t grown that will act as a
remedy against death.

CONTRE—COSA. 49

366. Contre Jes rebelles, c’est cruauté que d’estre humain et humanité
@estre cruel. Corneille Muis, Bp. of Bitonte. Biblioth. choisie
de Colomiez, 1682, p. 179. V. Fourn. Z.D.L., cap. 30.—Against
rebels, it is cruelty to be humane, and humanity to be cruel. A
maxim that Catherine de Medici duly impressed upon her son

Charles IX.

367. Contumeliam si dices, audies. Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 77.—If you abuse
others, you will have to listen to it yourself.

368. Conveniens vite mors fuit ista sue. Ov, Am, 2, 10, 38.—Ais
death was in keeping with his life.

369. Convier quelqu’un, c’est se charger de son bonheur pendant tout
le temps qu’il est sous ndétre toit. Brillat-Savarin, Physiologie
du gout, 1826, Aphor. 20.—7o invite any one as a quest is to be
responsible for his happiness all the time that he is under your roof.

370, Corpora magnanimo satis est prostrasse leoni:
Pugna suum finem, quum jacet hostis, habet.—Ov. T. 3, 5, 33.

The noble lion’s content to fell his foe:
The fight is done, when th’ enemy’s laid low.—d.

371. Corrumpunt bonos mores colloquia mala. Vulg. Cor. 1, 15, 33.—
Evil communications corrupt good manners.

Tert. (ad Uxor. 1, 8) turns it into metre—‘‘ Bonos mores corrumpunt
congressus mali.”’ The original, quoted by S. Paul, is a line from the
Thais of Menander (vol. ii. p. 908), φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρήσθ᾽ ὁμιλίαι κακαί.
Cf. also id. (Monost. 274, p. 1050), κακοῖς ὁμιλῶν καὐτὸς ἐκβήσῃ kaxds.— Who
keeps bad company will turn out bad himself; and, ἐν παντὶ πράγει δ᾽ ἔσθ᾽
ὁμιλίας κακῆς κάκιον οὐδὲν. Aesch. Theb, 599.—In everything, there's nought
worse than bad company.

372, Corruptissima in republica plurime leges. Tac. A. 3, 27.—Vhe
most corrupt governments produce the greatest number of laws.
“Laws!” exclaimed a Frenchman to me in 1895, “ Why, we
have more than we know what to do with! Nous en avons a
vendre.”

373. Cosa fatta, capo ha, Prov.—When a thing's done, it’s done.

Old Ital. prov. used in advising instant action in any matter, and notably
employed by Mosca de’ Lamberti (1215 A.p.) to recommend the prompt
punishment of Buondelmonte for breaking his contract of marriage with
a lady of the Amidei family. Buondelmonte was accordingly killed, and
with this, says Giov. Villani (Zstorie Fiorentine, 5, 38), began the feud of
the Guelphs and Ghibellines. In the Jnferno (28, 107), Mosca introduces
himself to Dante as the man—

Che dissi, lasso! Capo ha cosa fatta ;
Che fu ᾽1 mal seme per la gente tosca,

I who, alas! exclaim’d
‘The deed once done, there is an end,” that prov’d
A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race.—Cary.

50 COSI—CREDE.

374. Cosi fan tutti—So do they all. The way of the world. ‘“ Cosi fan
tutte” (All women are alike) is the title of the opera of Mozart,
Vienna, 1790, words by Lorenzo da Ponte,

375. Craignez la colére de la colombe. — Prov. Quit. p. 248.—Beware
the anger of the dove/ Syrus has (178), Furor fit laesa szepius
patientia.— Patience provoked often turns to fury; and Dryden,
(Abs. and Achit., ver. 1005),

ΚΕ Beware the fury of a patient man.”

376. Cras amet, qui nunquam amavit, quique amavit, cras amet.
Pervigilium Veneris (Lemaire, Poet. Minor., 11. p. 514).
Let those love now who never loved before,
Let those who always loved, now love the more.—7. Parnell,
‘‘Vioilof Venus,” 1717. (Brit. Pocts, 1794, vol. vii. 7.) Byron writing from
Clarens (1817) says, ;
“Ἢ who hath loved not, here would learn that love,
And make his heart a spirit; he who knows
That tender mystery will love the more.”—Ch. Har. 3, 1038.
377. Cras te victurum, cras dicis, Postume, semper.
Dic mihi cras istud, Postume, quando venit ?—Mart. 5, 58, 1.
To-morrow, you always say, 11] wisely live:
Say, Posthumus, when does to-morrow arrive ?—Zd.
378. Credat Judzeus Apella,
Non ego: namque deos didici securum agere cvum ;
Nec, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id
Tristes ex alto cceeli demittere tecto. Hores. 1. ὃ; 00:

The Miraculous Liquefaction.
Tell the crazed Jews such miracles as these!
I hold the gods live lives of careless ease,
And, if a wonder happens, don’t assume
*Tis sent in anger from the upstairs room.—Conington.

Credat Judeus Apella is often used in contemptuous fashion, meaning
that the thing is too improbable to obtain general credence; like ‘Tell
that to the marines !”

379. Crede mihi bene qui latuit bene vixit, et intra
Fortunam debet quisque manere suam., Ov.. T. 3, 4, 25.
Seclusion.

He lives the best who from the world retires,
And, self-contained, to nothing else aspires.— Ed.

Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis,

Nec vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit!—Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 9.
Joys do not happen to the rich alone ;
Nor he liv’d ill, that liv’d and died unknown.— Ed.

Cp. also Epicurus’ maxim, ‘‘ Live unobserved” (λάθε βιώσας), Plut. Mor.

p. 13879 (de Latent. Vivendo, 1, 2); and Gresset’s Vert- Vert, Chant ii., 86.

Ah! quwun grand nom est un bien dangereux !
Un sort caché fut toujours plus heureux.

What dangers threaten a great reputation !
Far happier the man of lowly station. —£uW.

CREDE MIHI—CRETA. 51

380. Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa dare Ov. Am. 1, 8, 62.— Believe
me, giving is a matter that requires judgment.

381. Credite, posteri! Hor. C, 2, 19, 2.—Believe it, after years /
Conington.

382. Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere
Sudoris minimum ; sed habet comeedia tanto
Plus oneris, quanto venize minus, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 168.

The Comte Dramatist.

’Tis thought that Comedy, because its source

Is common life, must be a thing of course;

Whereas there’s nought so difficult, because

There’s nowhere less allowance made for flaws. —Conington.

383 Credula res amor est. Ov. M.7, 826.—Love is a credulous thing.

384. Credula vitam
Spes fovet, et fore cras semper ait melius. ib. 2. Ὁ Τὸ:
Hope.
Hope fondly cheers our days of aching sorrow,
And always promises a brighter morrow.—£d.
385. Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam
Majorumque fames, Hor ὦ ὃ. 10. 1177.
Greed.
Cares follow on with growth of store,
And an insatiate thirst for more.—Ed.

Cf. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit,
Et minus hane optat, qui non habet. Juy. 14, 139,

The love of money is with wealth increased,
And he that has it not, desires it least. —£d.

And
Creverunt et opes, et opum furiosa cupido:
Et quum possideant plurima, plura volunt. Ov. Ἐπ 1 aii

Wealth has increased, and wealth’s fierce maddening lust,
And though men have too much, have more they must.—£d,

And

Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. Ov. M. 1, 140.—Men dig the
earth for gold, seed of unnumbered ills. Cf. Radix enim malorum omnium
cupiditas. Vulg. Tim. 1, 6, 10.— The love of money is the root of all evil.

386. Crescit occulto velut arbor evo. Hor. C. 1, 12, 45.—Jt grows as
trees grow with unnoticed growth. A line applied by Sainte
Beuve to the growth of the Catholic Church.

387. Cressa ne careat pulcra dies nota. Hors ΟΣ 1,536,100.
Note we in our calendar
This festal day with whitest mark from Crete.—Conington.
388. Creta an carbone notandi? Hor. 8. 2, 3, 246.—Are they to be
marked with chalk or charcoal? Were they happy days, or no?

52 CRETIZANDUM—CUI NON.

989, Cretizandum est cum Crete.— We must do at Crete as the Cretans
do. Tr. of the Gk. Prov. πρὸς Κρῆτα κρητίζεν. Polyb. 8, 21, 5;
and Paroem. Gr., i. p. 297.

390, Crimina qui cernunt aliorum, nec sua cernunt ;
Hi sapiunt aliis, desipiuntque 5101. Joh. Owen. Epigr. Lib. ὃ,
79.—Those who see the faults of others, and are blind to their
own, are wise as regards others, fools as regards themselves.

391. Croire tout découvert est une erreur profonde,
C’est prendre l’horizon pour les bornes du monde.
Lemierre, Utilité des découvertes, 1.

To think all discovered’s an error profound ;
‘Tis to take the horizon for earth’s mighty bound.—£7.

392. Crudelis ubique
Luctus, ubique Pavor, et plurima mortisimago. Virg. A. 2, 368.

Dire agonies, wild terrors swarm,
And death glares grim in many a form.—Conington.

393, Cui bono!—Who benefits by it? Who is the gainer by the
transaction ἢ
Cicero (Rosc. Am. 30, 84), in his defence of Sextus Roscius of Ameria
(now Amelia, Umbria) on a charge of parricide (79 B.c.), reminds the court
of the practice of a famous judge, L. Cassius Pedanius, who, in trying a
case, always inquired, ‘‘ Who benefited by the action committed?” (Cuz
bono fuisset?): and he adduces the maxim to show that, while his chent
‘oot nothing” by his father’s death, the two Roscii brothers, Titus Capito
and T. Magnus, had secured the murdered man’s estates for a mere song—
something under £50. Cf. Cui prodest scelus, Is fecit. Sen. Med. 500.—
His is the crime who projits by it most.

394. Cui dolet, meminit. Prov. ap. Cic. Mur. 20, 42.—He who suffers,
remembers. A burnt child, ete.

395. Cuilibet in arte sua perito est credendum. Law Max.—Lvery
man should be given credence on points connected with his own
special profession. Chil., p. 433, has it, “ Peritis in sua arte
credendum.”

Thus, questions relating to any particular trade must be decided by a

jury after examination of witnesses skilled in that particular profession.
Surgeons on a point of surgery, pilots on a question of navigation, and so on,

396. Cui licitus est finis, etiam licent media. Hermann Busenbaum,
Medulla Theol. Moralis (1650), Lib. 6, Tract. 6, Cap. 2, Dub. 2,
Art. 1, ὃ 8.—Where the end is lawful, the means thereto are
lawful also. Generally cited as ‘The end justifies the means.”
V. Buchm. p. 439.

397. Cui non conveniat sua res, ut calceus olim,
Si pede major erit, subvertet; si minor, uret. Hor. Ep. 1,10, 42.

Means should, like shoes, be neither great nor small ;
Too wide, they trip us up, too strait, they gall.—Conington.

400.

401].

409.

404.

405.

406.

407.

408.

409.

CUI PECCARE—CURIA. 53

8. Cui peceare licet, peccat minus. Ipsa potestas
3

Semina nequitiz languidiora facit. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 9.

Who’s free to sin, sins less: the very power
Robs evildoing of its choicest flower. —Zd.

. Cuique sua annumerabimus. Col. 12, 3, 4.—We will put down to

the account of each what belongs to him.

Cujus est regio, illius est religio. Law Max.—Religion goes with
the soil: i.e., the sovereign power in any country may prescribe
the form of worship of its citizens. The peace of Westphalia
(1648) allowed each German potentate to determine the creed
of his principality; and, to this day, the principle is more or
less acted upon in every country that has an Established Church.

Cujus omne consilium Themistocleum est. Existimat enim qui
mare teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Cic. Att. 10, 8, 4.
—Pompey’s plan is just that of Themistocles. He considers that
whoever has the command of the sea must necessarily be the master
of the situation.

2, Culpam peena premit comes. Hor. C. 4, 5, 24.—Swift vengeance

follows sin. An ideal state of things supposed to be realised
under the government of Augustus.

Cum grano salis.— With a grain of salt.

Said of the qualification or latitude with which statements of a doubtful
nature are to be received. ‘‘Addito grano salis” (With the addition of a
grain of salt) is found in a medical prescripticn in Plin. 23,77, 149. The
tropical use of the phrase is apparently modern.

Cum multis aliis, que nune perscribere longum est. Eton Latin
Grammar (Genders of Nouns).— With many other things which
it would now be too long to recount at length: in other words, Ht
cetera,

Cuncta prius tentata: sed immedicabile vulnus
Ense recidendum, ne pars sincera trahatur. Ov. M. 1, 190.

The Rebellion of the Giants.
All has been tried that could: a gangrened wound
Must be cut deep with knife, before the sound
And unaffected parts contract decay. —d.
Cunctis potest accidere quod cuivis potest. Syr. 119.—What
may happen to any one may happen to all,
Cur leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent. Sen. Hipp. 607.
Light sorrows speak, but deeper ones are dumb,—EZd,
Curarum maxima nutrix Nox. Ov. M. 8, 81.—That best nurse of
troubles, Night.
Curia pauperibus clausa est: dat census honores:
Inde gravis judex, inde severus eques. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55.

The senate’s closed to poor men: gold, gold, gold
Makes peers and judges: every honour’s sold !—EZd.

54 CUR INDECORES—CY GIST.

410. Cur indecores in limine primo
Deficimus? Cur, ante tubam tremor occupat artus?
Virg. A. 11, 423.
Why fail we on the threshold? why,
Ere sounds the trumpet quake and fly ?—Conington.

411. Curiosus nemo est, quin idem sit malevolus. Plaut. Stich. 1,33,
54.—WNobody acts the part of a meddlesome person, unless she
intends you harm.

412. Cur opus adfectas, ambitiose, novam? Ov. Am. 1, 1, 14.—Why,
ambitious youth, do you undertake a new work ?

415. Cursu volucri, pendens in novacula,
Calvus, comosa fronte, nudo corpore ;
Quem si occuparis, teneas; elapsum semel
Non ipse possit Jupiter reprehendere. Phedr. 5, 8, 1.
Occasio.
Swiftest of flight, just hanging on a razor,
Bald-polled, locks on forehead, body nude:

Seize when you meet him, if he once elude,
Not Jove himself could catch the run-a-way, sir!—Zd.

Greg. Naz. Carm, Lib. ii., Historica, (Migne, vol. 3, p. 1518) has,
Καιροῖο λαβώμεθα, ὅν προσίοντα
ἔστιν ἐλεῖν, ζητεῖν δὲ παραθρέξαντα μάταιον.
Seize we th’ occasion now, while it is nigh:
*Tis vain to seek it when it’s once gone by.—Zd.
Imitations will also be found in Auson. Epigr. 12, and Chil. (Tempes-
tiva), p. 687. Dion. Cato, Dist. de Moribus, 2, 26, has,
Rei, tibi quam nosces aptam dimittere noli;
Fronte capillata, post est occasio calva.
Don’t let escape what's suited to your mind ;
Bushy in front, oceasion’s bald behind,— £7.
Was man von der Minute ausgeschlagen,
Giebt keine Ewigkkeit zuriick. Schiller, Resignation.
The opportunity you once let slip,
Eternity ᾽11 not give you back again.—d.
414. Cur tua preescriptos evecta est pagina gyros?
Non est ingenii cymba gravanda tui. Prop. 3, 3, 21.
The Ambitious Poet.
Why has your page transgressed th’ appointed mark ?
You must not overload your talents’ bark.—£d.

415, Cy gist ma femme, ah! qu’elle est bien,
Pour son repos, et pour le mien. J. Du Lorens, Satires
de Du Lorens (or Laurens), ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Geneva,
1868, p. xvi.
Here lies my wife: there let her lie !
She’s in peace, and so am J.

DAMON—DANS LE TEMPS. 55

»-».

416, Demon languebat, monachus tunc esse volebat:
Demon convaluit, demon ut ante fuit. Rab. lib. iv. cap, 24.

The Devil was sick, the devil a monk would be:
The Devil got well, the devil a monk was he.

. Δάκρυ᾽ adaxpva. Eur. Iph. Taur. 832.—Tearless tears.

Li
18. Damnosa quid non imminuit dies ?
/Etas parentum, pejor avis, tulit
Nos nequiores, mox daturos
Progeniem vitiosiorem. Hor. C. 3, 6, 45.
Degeneracy.

Time, weakening Time, corrupts not what ?

Our sires less stout than theirs begat

A still lower race—ourselves ; and we

Hand down a worse posterity.— Δα,
419, Damnum appellandum est cum mala fama lucrum. Syr. 135,—
Gain made at the expense of character is no better than loss.

420. Da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia lucro ;
Et face ut emptori verba dedisse juvet. Ov. F. 5, 689.

The Tradesman’s Prayer.
Put profits in my way, the joy of gain ;
Nor let my tricks on customers be in vain !—£d,
Prayer to Mercury, the patron of thieves and shopkeepers.

421. Dans ladversité de nos meilleurs amis, nous trouvons toujours
quelque chose qui ne nous déplait pas. La Rochef. Max. 26,
p. 109.—Jn the troubles of our best friends, there is always some-
thing which does not altogether displease us.

422. Dans le nombre de Quarante Ne faut-il pas un zéro? Boursault,
Epigrame. Lettre a Mgr. Lévesque et duc de Langres (Lettres
Nouvelles du feu M. Boursault, Paris, 1709, vol. 2, p. 173).—
Among the forty (Academicians) must there not be a zero?

Said of the French Academy, and still more true of the Society of Painters
which bears the name in England. The amusing thing is, that it was the
admission of La Bruyére into an academy of nonentities that prompted the
lines, La Bruyére being the zero!

423. Dans les premiéres passions, les femmes aiment l’amant; dans les
autres elles aiment amour. La Rochef. Max., § 494, p. 91.

In her first passion, woman loves her lover,

In all the others, all she loves is love. —Byron, ‘‘D. Juan,” ὁ. 3, st. 3.

424, Dans le temps des chaleurs extrémes,

Heureux d’amuser vos loisirs,
Je saurai prés de vous appeller les Zéphyrs,
Les Amours y viendront d’eux-mémes

Lemierre, Madrigal, Giuvres, Paris, 1810, vol. 3, p. 451.

56 DANS LOPINION—DAS ERSTE.

The Fan.

In summer times’ stifling heat
Your amusement shall be my care;
The Zephyrs shall come at my beat,
The Loves of themselves will be there. —£d.

Said to have been written originally on a lady’s fan, and a
favourite quotation of Louis X VIII., who was flattered for the
time by the attribution of the lines to himself, until a news-
paper brutally robbed the king of the supposititious authorship.

425. Dans Vopinion du monde, le mariage, comme dans la comedie,
finit tout. C’est précisément le contraire qui est vrai: il com-
mence tout. Mme. Swetchine, Pensée Ixviii. vol. 2, p. 121.—
In the world’s opinion marriage is supposed to uind wp every-
thing, as it does on the stage. The fact is, that the precise con-
trary is the truth. It begins everything.

426. Da populo, da verba mihi, sine nescius errem ;
Et liceat stulte credulitate frui. Ov. Am. 3, 14, 29.

To a Faithless Mistress.

Pray undeceive me not, nor let me know that I mistaken be,
I would a little longer yet enjoy my fond credulity.—£d.

427. Daran erkenn’ ich meine Pappenheimer. Schiller, Wall. Tod,
3, 15. (Wallenstein).— Therein I recognise my Pappenheimers.
I know my man. Iam not taken in.

428. Das Alte stiirzt, es tindert sich die Zeit,
Und neues Leben bliiht aus den Ruinen. Schiller, W. Tell, 4, 2.

Attinghwusen. The old is crumbling down, the times are changing,
And from the ruins blooms a fairer life. —Sir 7. Martin.

429, Das arme Herz, hinieden
Von manchem Sturm bewegt,
Erlangt den wahren Frieden
Nur, wo es nicht mehr schligt. J. G. Count Salis-Seewis.

The Grave.

The poor heart, here o’erdriven,
By many a storm distrest,
Longs for the peaceful haven
Where it from strife may rest.—d.

430. Das eben ist der Fluch der bésen That,
Dass sie fortzeugend immer Béses muss gebiren.
Schiller, Piccol. (1800), 5, 1.
This is the curse of every evil deed,
That, propagating still, it brings forth evil. —Coleridge.
431. Das Erste und Letzte, was vom Genie gefordert wird, ist Wahr-

heitsliebe. Goethe, Spriiche.—The jirst and last thing which ἐδ
demanded of Genius, is love of truth.

DAS EWIG-WEIBLICHE—DAS RECHTE. 57

432. Das Ewig- Weibliche
Zieht uns hinan. Goethe. Second part of Faust, last lines.
Chorus Mysticus.—The ever-womanly draws us along.

433. Das fiinfte Rad am Wagen. Prov.—The fifth wheel of the wagon.
Said of any superfluity or incumbrance. Biichm. (p. 118) finds
an early use of the phrase in Herbort von Fritzlar’s (14th
cent.) Liet von Troye, 83.

434. Das ganz Gemeine ist’s, das ewig Gestrige,
Was immer war und immer wiederkehrt,
Und morgen gilt, weil’s heute hat gegolten !
Denn aus Gemeinem ist der Mensch gemacht,

Und die Gewohnheit nennt er seine Amme.
Schiller, Wall. Tod, 1, 4.

Wall. Ono! It is the common, the quite common,
The thing of an eternal yesterday,
What ever was, and evermore returns,
Sterling to-morrow, for to-day ’twas sterling !
For of the wholly common is man made,
And custom is his nurse.— Coleridge.
435. Das ist das Loos des Schénen auf der Erde. Schiller, Wall. Tod,
4, 12 (Thekla).— That is the lot of heroes on the earth.

436. Das Jahrhundert ist meinem Ideal nicht reif. Schiller, 10.
Carlos, 3, 10 (Marquis Posa, loq.).—Zhe world is not yet ripe
Sor my ideal.

437. Das Leben ist der Giiter héchstes nicht,
Der Uebel grisstes aber ist die Schuld. Schiller, Braut. v. Mess,
fin.— Life is not the highest blessing, but of evils sin’s the worst.

438. Das Naturell der Frauen
Ist so nah mit Kunst verwandt. Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 1,
Weitlaufiger Saal.— Vature in women is so nearly allied to art.

439. Da spatium, tenuemque moram: male cuncta ministrat
Impetus. Statius, Theb. 10, 704.

Give time and some delay, for passionate haste
Will ruin all,—£d.

440. Das Publikum, das ist ein Mann,
Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann. Ludw. Robert, Das
Publikum (Works, Mannheim, 1838, vol. 1, p. 19).—T7he Public,
that means a man who knows everything and can do nothing.
Biichm. p. 254-5.

441. Das Rechte, das ich viel gethan,
Das ficht mich nun nicht weiter an;
Aber das Falsche, das mir entschlupft
Wie ein Gespenst mir vor Augen hiipft. Goethe, Sprichwort-
lich.—AJ/ that I have done aright no longer now concerns me, but
the wrong that has slipped from me dances before me like a ghost.

445.

444,

445.

446.

447

448,

449,

450.

DAS SCHONE—DE GUSTIBUS.

2. Das schine Land des Weins und der Gesinge. Goethe, Faust

(Auerbach’s Keller), Meph. log.—That beautiful country of

wine and song, v.e., Spain.

Das Wenige verschwindet leicht dem Blick,
Der vorwiirts sieht, wie viel noch tbrig bleibt. Goethe, Iphig.
1, 2. (Iphig. loq.).—Zhe little (that is accomplished) is soon lost
sight of by one who sees before him how much still remains (to be
done). Mr M. Arnold quotes the words (Hssays im Criticism)
against self-satisfied people, as “ἃ good line of reflection for
weak humanity.”

Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas. Juv. 2, 63.
[Who will deny that justice has miscarried 2]
The crows escape, the harmless doves are harried. —£d.
Davus sum non (Edipus. Ter. And. 1, 2,23.—J am Davus not

(“dipus. Jama plain man; not a riddle-solver, like Cidipus.

Debilem facito manu,
Debilem pede, coxa;
Tuber adstrue gibberum,
Lubricos quate dentes;
Vita dum superest, bene est. Meecenas ap. Sen. Ep. 101, 11.—
Make me weak in hand, foot, and hip; add to this a swollen
tumour. Knock owt my loosening teeth; only let life remain, and
7 am content.

. Decipimur specie recti; brevis esse laboro,

Obscurus fio. for, A. Ἐ. 20:
We aim at the ideal, and fail. I try
To be concise, and end in being obscure.— Ed.

Cf. J’évite d’étre long, et je deviens obscur. Boil. L’A. P. 1,66; and, Crede
mihi labor est non levis, esse brevem, Oweni Epigr.i.168. The latter part
of the quotation is said to have been humorously repeated by Thomas
Warton on his snuffing owt, when he would have snuffed, his candle.

Dedimus tot pignora fatis. Luc. 7, 662.—We have given so many
hostages to fortune.

Dediscit animus serd quod didicit dit. Sen. Troad. 634.—The
mind is slow to unlearn anything it has been learning long.

Dedit hance contagio labem
Et dabit in plures. Juv. 2, 78.—Contagion has communicated
the mischief and will spread it much further. 'The contagious
effect of immoral habits.

. De gustibus non est disputandum. Prov.—There is no disputing

about tastes. Cf. Diversos diversa juvant; non omnibus annis
Omnia conveniunt. Maximianus, egies, 1, 103.—Different
things delight different people; it is not everything that suits
all ages.

DEIN—DELIBERANDO. 59

452. Dein redseliges Buch lehrt mancherlei Neues und Wahres:
Ware das Wahre nur neu, ware das Neuve nur wahr. J. H. Voss
in Vossischen Musenalmanach for 1772 (p. 71). Buchm. p. 186.

Your gossipy book has what’s new and what’s true;
If the new were but true, and the true were but new.—Zu.

Mme. Aug. Craven (Mrs Bishop’s Memoir, 2, 125) gives a French render-
ing, apropos of ‘* John Inglesant ” :—
C’est du bon, c’est du neuf, que je trouve dans votre livre ;
Mais le bon n’est pas neuf, et le neuf n’est pas bon.

453. De laudace, encore de l’audace, toujours de l’audace !—-Danton,
Moniteur, Sept. 4, 1792, p. 1051.—Audacity, still more audacity,
and always audacity.

Famous conclusion of Danton’s speech delivered before the Legislative
Assembly (Sept. 2, 1792) on the eve of the frightful September massacres,
of which he may be said to have thus fired the first spark. He concluded
with a powerful appeal to the nation to crush the enemies of France and of
the Revolution. Pour les vainecre, Messieurs, il faut de Vaudace, encore de
Vaudace, toujours de Vaudace, et la France est sauvée! ‘‘ Be bold, be bold,
and everywhere be bold.”” Spenser, F. Queene, 3, 11, 54.

454. Delendam esse Carthaginem, et quum de alio consuleretur, pro-
nuntiabat. Florus, 2, 15.—[So virulent was Cato’s hatred against
that nation that] ven when consulted on other matters, he would
deliver his opinion that Carthage ought to be destroyed.

Cry of M. Porcius Cato, throughout the year 151 B.c., on the political
necessity for crushing a neighbouring power that menaced the peace and
commerce of Rome. His speeches in the senate at that time, no matter
on what subject, are said to have ended with the words, ‘‘ Ceterum censeo

delendam esse Carthaginem ’’—For the rest, I am of opinion that Carthage
must be destroyed.

455. Delere licebit
Quod non edideris: nescit vox missa reverti. Hor. A. P. 389.
—Youw may strike out what you please before publishing; but once
sent into the world the words can never be recalled.

This applies to the evidential force, not only of published or written
statements, but of those that are made by word of mouth. Once written
or spoken, they cannot be recalled. Cf. Semel emissum volat irrevocabile
verbum. Hor. Ep. 1, 18,71. ‘‘ You can’t get back a word you once let go”
(Conington). On the other hand, the differential value of documentary and
verbal evidence finds its expression in the med. hemistich, Litera scripta
manet; verbum at inane perit.—‘*The writing remains, while the mere
spoken word dies on the sound.”

456. Deliberando spe perit occasio. Syr. 140.—Opportunity as often
lost through deliberation.

Cf. Dum deliberamus quando incipiendum sit, incipere jam serum est.
Quint. 12, 6, 3.— While we are considering when to begin, it becomes already
too late to do so.

And
Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabimus usque?
Dum quid sis dubitas, jam potes esse nihil. Mart. 2, 64, 9.

Come, come, look sharp! How long are we to wait’
While doubting what to be, you'll be too late.— Ad.

60

457

458

459

460

46]

463

464

DELIBERANDUM—DE NIHILO.

. Deliberandum est, quicquid statuendum est semel. Syr. 132.—
Whatever has to be decided once for all requires careful deliberation.

. De loin c’est quelque chose, et de pres ce n’est rien. La Font,
4, 10 (Chameau et Batons flottants).—At a distance it looks like
something, but close by wt is nothing at all.

Like sticks floating on water, things at a distance seem important to those
watching them, but on nearer inspection they turn out to be insignificant
enough. Hence, any such deceptive appearances are said to be batons
Jlottants sur Vonde.

. De minimis non curat lex. Law Max.—The law does not concern
itself about trifles. The Court, though strict, is not harsh and
pedantic in its requirements.

. Demitto auriculas ut inique mentis asellus. Hor. 8. 1, 9, 20.—
Down go my ears, like a surly young ass. I rebel against the
proposition.

. Dem Mimen flicht die Nachwelt keine Krianze. Schiller, Wall.
Lager. Prol.—Posterity binds no wreaths for the actor.

‘*The actor has always before him the haunting fact, that the art-work
to which he has devoted his life must die with him: that, unlike the
poet, painter, and sculptor, he cannot hand down to posterity any visible
proof of the result of his labours, οἷο." Mr G. Alexander, Lecture before the
Leeds Amateur Dram. Society, Oct. 3, 1895.

2. De mortuis nil nisi bonum. Prov.—Say nothing of the dead but

what is good.

One of Chilo’s maxims (Diog. Laert. 1, 69) is τὸν τεθνηκότα μὴ κακολογεῖν.
—Speak not evil of the dead. Dum vivit hominem noveris: ubi mortuus
est, quiescas. Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 62.—As long as ὦ man is living, you may
criticise him: but after he is dead, keep silence.

. Demosthenem ferunt, ei qui queesivisset quid primum esset in
dicendo, actionem: quid secundum, idem, et idem tertium re-
spondisse. Cic. Brut. 38, 142.—Jt is said of Demosthenes, that,
whenever he was asked what was the principal thing in public
speaking, he replied, Action; what was the second? Action; the
third? the same.

. De nihilo nihilum, in nihilum nil posse reverti. Pers. 3, 84.—
From nothing nought, and into nought can nought return.

Matter being eternal, the creation of the world ‘‘out of nothing,” and
its ultimate resolution into nothingness, was rejected by Epicureans as
absurd. Acc. to Diog. Laert. (10, 38), the first principle of Epicurus’
cosmogony is οὐδὲν γίνεται ἐκ Tov μὴ dvtos.—Nothing can be produced from
that which does not exist.

Nil igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est;

Semine quando opus est rebus. Lucret. 1, 206.—The formation
of matter without material is unimaginable, since things inust have a seed to
start from.

DENIQUE—DE RABO. 61

465. Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque. Hor. Ep. 2, 2,
58.— Men do not, in short, all admire or love the same things.
Diversity of taste.

466. Denn eben wo Begriffe fehlen,
Da stellt ein Wort zur rechten Zeit sich ein.
Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene.

Metaphysics.

Meph. Be thought.or no thought in your head,
Fine phrases there will do instead.—Sitr 7. Martin.

467. Denn wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug
Gethan, der hat gelebt fiir alle Zeiten. Schiller, Wall. Lager.
Prol.—He who has satisfied the best men of his tume, has lived for
all time. Qu. by Tourgénieff (to G. Sand) in acknowledging
her praise of his “ Récit d’un Chasseur,” in the Z’emps, Oct. 30,
1872 (Tourgénietf and his French Circle, Lond., 1898, p. 147).
468. Denn wo das Strenge mit dem Zarten,
Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten,
Da giebt es einen guten Klang. Schiller, Lied. von d. Glocke.
For where the rough and tender meet;

Where strength and grace each other areet,
The tone produce’ d rings true and clear. —Ed.

469. De non apparentibus, et non existentibus, eadem est ratio. Law
Max.—TVhat which is not forthcoming must be treated as if it did
not exist. If the Court cannot take judicial notice of a fact, it
is the same as if the fact had not existed.

470. Deos fortioribus adesse. Tac. H. 4, 17.—The gods are on the
side of the strongest.

R. de Rabutin, Comte de Bussy, writing to the Count of Limoges (Cor-
respondances, ed. Lalanne, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 393, Letter 1196), Oct.
18, 1677, says: ‘‘Pieu est d’ordinaire pour les gros escadrons contre les
petits. "__dAs a rule God is on the side of the big squadrons as against the small
ones. Voltaire in his Ep. ἃ M. le Riche, Feb. 6,1770, writes: ‘‘ Le nombre des
sages sera toujours petit. Il est vrai qu ‘il est augmente ; ‘mais ce n’est rien
en comparaison des sots, et par malheur on dit que Dieu est toujours pour
les gros bataillons. ᾿ς ὕπο number of the wise will be always small. It is
true "δαί it has been largely increased ; but it is nothing in comparison with
the number of fools, and unfortunately they say that God always favours the
heaviest battalions.

471. Deprendi miserum est. Hor. 8. 1, 2, 1384.—'7%s awful to be
found out, Caught in the act.

472. De profundis clamavi ad te, Domine. Ps. exxix. 1.—Out of the
deep have I called unto thee, O Lord. One of the Penitential
Psalms chanted in the Office for the departed.

473. De rabo de puerco nunca buen virote. Prov.—Yow will never
make a good arrow of a pig's tail.

476.

483.

484.

4844.

DER BRAVE—DER WAHN.

. Der brave Mann denkt an sich selbst zuletzt. Schiller, W.

Tell (1804), 1, 1. (Tell to Ruodi, the fisherman) :—A brave man
thinks of himself the last.

. Der den Augenblick ergreift

Das ist der rechte Mann. Goethe, Faust, Schilerscene.—He
who seizes the (right) moment is the right man.

Der Hahn schliesst die Augen, wann er krahet, weil er es aus-
wendig kann. Prov.— The cock shuts his eyes when he crows,
because he knows it by heart.

. Der Historiker ist ein ruickwarts gekehrter Prophet. Fried.

von Schlegel, “Athenzeum,” Berlin, 1798-1800, vol.i. pt. 2, p. 20.—
The historian is a prophet who casts backward glances on the past.

. Der Lebende hat Recht. Schiller, An die Freunde.—The living

as in the right.

. Der Mensch erfahrt, er sei auch, wer er mag,

Ein letztes Glick und einen letzten Tag. Goethe, Essex,
Epilog.—Man experiences, be he who he may, a last pleasure and
a last day.

. Der Mensch ist frei geschaffen, ist frei,

Und wiird’ er in Ketten geboren.
Schiller, Die Worte des Glaubens.

Man is created free, all free,
E’en were he born in chains. — Za.

.Der Mensch ist was er isst. Ludwig Feuerbach. Pref. to

Moleschott’s “‘ Lehre der Nahrungsmittel fiir das Volk” (1850).
—Man is what he eats. Prob. borrowed from Brillat-Savarin’s
‘Physiologie du Gout,” Aphor. ΤΥ: Dis-moi ce que tu manges,
je te dirais ce que tu es.—TZell me what you eat, and I will tell
you what you are.

. Der Rhein, Deutschlands Strom, aber nicht Deutschlands Grenze.

Ernst Moritz Arndt, Title of work pub. at Leipzig (W. Rein),
1813.—The Rhine, Germany's river, but not Germany's boundary.

Der Umgang mit Frauen ist das Element guter Sitten. Goethe,
Wahlverwandtschatten.—The society of women is the school of
good manners

Der ungezogene Liebling der Grazien. Goethe, Epilogue to his
tr. of the Birds of Aristophanes (1787).— The spoiled darling of
the Graces, sc. Aristophanes: also said of H. Heine. Biichm.
p. 163.

Der Wahn ist kurz, die Rew’ ist lang. Schiller, Lied v. der
Glocke.—TW’ tllusion ’s short, the penance long.

DESINANT—DE TA TIGE. 63

485. Desinant Maledicere, facta né noscant sua. Ter. And. Prol. 22.—
Let them cease to speak ill of others, lest they come to hear of
their own misdoings.

486. Des Lebens Mai bliht einmal und nicht wieder. Schiller, Resigna-
tion.—The May of life blooms once, and not again. Οὐκ αἰεὶ θέρος
ἐσσεῖται. Hes. Op. 501.— Twill not be always summer.

487. Des Lebens ungemischte Freude
Ward Keinem Irdischen zu Teil. Schiller, Ringdes Polycrates,st.9.

For never yet has earthly joy
Been granted man without alloy.—Zd,

5.9
Romains, vous oseriez égorger des Romains! M. J. Chénier.
Caius Gracchus, 2, 2 (Feb. 9, 1792). Gracchus, calming the
popular fury against the senators, says:

488. Des lois et non du sang; ne souillez point vos mains:

Laws, and not blood! stain not your hands, I pray:
Shall Romans dare their brother-Romans slay ?— Ed.

The sentiment was so little to the popular taste of the hour, that at a
later representation it was challenged by a ‘‘ gallery” rejoinder of Du sang et
non des lois! (Biogr. Michaud). In his 7imoléon (Sept. 11, 1795) the passage
(3, 2), where to 'imophane’s plea that he had never claimed ‘‘ sovereign”
rank, Démariste retorts with ‘‘N’est-on jamais tyran qu’ avec un dia-
déme?” (Need a ian be crowned to be a tyrant 3), was considered so ill-
timed that the play never got beyond the first public rehearsal.

489. Des Menschen Engel ist die Zeit. Schiller, Wall. Tod. 5, 11
(Octavio log.).—Zme is man’s good angel.

490. Des Menschen Wille, das ist sein Glick. Schiller, Wall. Lager,
Act 7.—The will of man, that is his happiness. Cf. Sebastian
Franck’s Sprichworter Sammlung (1532), No. 16, Des Menschen
Wille ist sein Himmelreich.—Man’'s will is his kingdom of heaven.

491. De ta tige détachée
Pauvre feuille desséchée,
Ow vas-tu ?

Je n’en sais rien.

L’orage a frappé le chéne
(ui seul était mon soutien.
De son inconstante haleine
Le zéphyr ou laquilon
Depuis ce jour me promene
De la forét ἃ la plaine,
De la montagne au vallon ;
Je vais ot le vent me méne,
Sans me plaindre ou meffrayer,
Je vais oli va toute chose,
Ou va la feuille de rose

Et la feuille de laurier. A. V. Arnault, Fab. 5, 16.

64 DETESTABLES—DEUX.

1815.

Poor withered leaf, torn from thy bough,
Say, wanderer, whither travellest thou ?

I cannot tell. The tempest broke

And felled to earth the parent oak.

Since then, wild winds from west and north,
This way and that, have driven me forth;
From wood to field, from hill to dale,

The merest plaything of the gale.

I move just as the breeze may steer,
Without complaint and without fear ;

I go where all that’s earthly goes—

The victor’s laurel, and love’s rose.—d.

* * The ‘‘touchingness ” of Arnault’s lines will not be denied. Written
at the end of 1815, they sound the swan-song and note of despair of the
Bonapartists. Arnault’s Giuvres (ed. Bossange), Paris, 1826, vol. 2, p. 39.
Alex. 196.

492. Détestables flatteurs, présent le plus funeste
Que puisse faire aux rois la colére céleste. Rac. Pheédre, 4, 6.
Phédre log.: Detested flatterers! the most fatal gift
That Heaven in its wrath can send to kings!—d.
(Phédre’s dying words.) Cf, Pessimum genus inimicorum, laud-
antes. Tac. Agr. 41.—The worst kind of enemies—flatterers.

493. Det ille veniam facile, cui venia est opus. Sen. Agam. 267.
—Who needs forgiveness should readily extend the same.

494, Detrahat auctori multum fortuna licebit ;
Tu tamen ingenio clara ferere meo.
Dumque legar, mecum pariter tua fama legetur ;
Nec potes in meestos omnis abire rogos. Ov Ero aso
To his Wife. 7
Let fortune disparage my verse as she will,
Your fame shall shine bright enough thanks to my art.

As long as I’m read, they'll remember you still,
And your mem’ry survive e’en when life shall depart.—d.

495. Deus hee fortasse benigna Reducet in sedem vice. Hor. Epod.
13, 7.—God will, perhaps, by some gracious change, restore
matters to their former state.

496. Deus nobis hee otia fecit. Virg. E. 1, 6.—This peace and rest
we owe to God.

497. Deus vult.—God wills tt.

The Council of Clermont, 1095, held under Urban II. for considering
the project of a crusade against the Turks, broke up amid unanimous
shouts of Deus vult (“Τῷ is God’s will”), and the words became eventually
the battle-cry of the First Crusade.

498. Deux eftions et n’avions quung cuer. Fr. Villon, Rondeau,
Grand Testament, 985, p. 62.—Zwo were we, with but one heart
between us.

DEV ERSORIU M—DICES. 65

Arist. (ap. Diog. Laert. 5, 20) defines ‘‘ friends” to mean ‘‘ two bodies
inhabited by one soul,”—pia ψυχὴ δύο σώμασιν ἐνοικοῦσα. Cf. Pope’s
‘*Tliad” (16, 267), ‘*Two friends, two bodies with one soul inspired.”
Friedrich Halm has in his Der Sohn der Wildniss (1842), Act 2,

Zwei Seelen und ein Gedanke,
Zwei Herzen und ein Schlag.

Two souls with a single thought,
Two hearts that beat as one.—F. Hoffmann.

499. Deversorium viatoris Hierosolymam profisciscentis. Inser. on
Dean Alford’s tomb in St Martin’s Churchyard, Canterbury.—
The resting-place of a traveller on his way to Jerusalem.

500, Devine si tu peux, et choisis si tu Poses. Corn. Héracl. 4, 5.—
Guess if you can, and choose if you dare. Léontine to Emp.
Phocas, on introducing Heraclius and Martian, one of whom is
his unknown son.

501. De vitiis nostris scalam nobis facimus, si vitia ipsa caleamus.
St Aug. Serm. 176,4. Vol. v., Append. p. 213.— We make to our-
selves ladders of our vices when we tread the vices themselves under
Soot.

Saint Augustine! well hast thou said
That of our vices we can frame
A ladder, if we will but tread
3eneath our feet each deed of shame.—Longfellow,

502. De votre esprit la force est si puissante
Que vous pourriez vous passer de beauté:
De vos attraits la grace est si piquante
Que sans esprit vous auriez enchanté. Volt, Poés. Mélées, xxiii.

AMmede. . ἢ

The sparkle of your wit is such

You'd charm, were beauty wanting:
Your looks and air attract so much

That dumb, you're still enchanting. —Zd,

503. Dextro tempore. Hor. S. 2, 1, 18.—Aé a lucky moment.

504. Dicere que puduit, scribere jussit amor. Ov. Her. 4, 10,

What shame forbade me speak, Love made me write.— Hd.

505. Dices, Habeo hic quos legam non minus disertos, Etiam: sed
legendi occasio semper est, audiendi non semper. Preterea
multo magis, ut vulgo dicitur, viva vox afficit. Nam licet acri-
ora sint que legas, altius tamen in animo sedent qui pro-
nuntiatio, vultus, habitus, gestus etiam dicentis affigit. lin.
Ep. 2, ὃ,

Lectures v. Books,

You will say, ‘‘I have just as eloquent authors that I can read at home.”
Perhaps: but while you can always read, you cannot always hear, Besides,
the ‘‘ living voice,” as they say, is much more effective. Your book may
be witty enough, and yet its teaching is not so impressive as that which
comes with all the force of a speaker’s voice, looks, bearing, and action.

E

66 DICEVA—DIE BRETTER.

*.* «There is a great difference in hearing and reading. Hearing a first-
rate lecturer makes far more impression. If this is the case even with
people accustomed to the use of books, how much more with those not used
to them ?”—R, H. Quick, Life and Remains, Lond., 1899, p. 485.

506. Diceva Carlo Quinto, che parlerebbe in lingua Francese ad un
amico, in Tedesco al suo cavallo, in Italiano alla sua signora,
in Spagnuolo a Dio, in Inglese agh uccelli. Ravizzotti, Italian
Grammar, 5th ed., Lond., n.d. (p. 402).—Charles Quint used to
say that one should speak to a friend in French, to one’s horse in
German, one’s mistress in Italian, to God in Spanish, and in
English to birds.

507. Dic, hospes, Spartze nos te hic vidisse jacentes,
Dum sanctis patriz legibus obsequimur.—Transl. ap. Cie. Tuse.
1,42, 101, of the following epigr. of Simonides (Bergk, iii. p. 451),
on the Three Hundred that fell with Leonidas at Thermopyle
in attempting to resist the Persian invasion, 480 B.c.
Ὦ ξεῖν᾽ ἀγγέλλειν Λακηδαιμονίοις, ὅτι τῇδε
Κείμεθα, τοῖς κείνων ῥήμασι πειθόμενοι.
Thermopylae,
Go, tell the Spartans, thou that passest by,
That here, obedient to their laws, we he.—Sterling.
408. Dicite Τὸ Peean, et Τὸ bis dicite Pean ;
Decidit in casses preeda petita meos. Ov. Art. Am. 2, 1.

Hurrah! hurrah! and give one cheer more yet!
The game I chased has fallen into my net.—Zd,

509. Dicta fides sequitur, Ov. M. 3, 527.—The promise is followed
by performance—like the following.

510. Dictum factum. Ter. And. 2, 3, 7.—WNo sooner said than done.
Hat. (9, 135) has, ἅμα ἔπος τε, καὶ ἔργον ἐποίεε.- 76 no sooner
said the word than vt was done. Immediately.

511. Dictum sapienti sat est. Ter. Phorm. 3, ὃ, ὃ (Antipho).—A word
to the wise is enough. So also “ Verbum sapienti,” with same
meaning.

Cf. the following:—Non canimus surdis. Virg. E. 10, 8.—We sing to
those that hear. Maéovow αὐδώ, κοὐ μαθοῦσι λήθομαι. Asch. Ag, 39.—I
speak to those who understand, and pass over those who do not: φωνάεντα
συνετοῖσιν. Pind. O. 2, 152.—A message to those who comprehend. A bon
entendeur peu de paroles, Le sage entend ἃ demi mot, etc., etc.

512. Die Botschaft hor’ ich wohl, allein mir fehlt der Glaube ;
Das Wunder ist des Glaubens liebstes Kind. Goethe, Faust, Nacht.

Faust: I hear the message plain; there only lacks belief:
Miracle is;the dearest child of faith.—Zd.

513. Die Bretter, die die Welt bedeuten. Schiller, dn die Freunde
(1803).—The “boards” which represent the world. The stage.

DIE ERINNERUNG—DIEM. 67

514. Die Erinnerung ist das einzige Paradies, aus dem wir nicht
vertrieben werden kénnen. Jean Paul Richter, Gesammelte
Aufsitze u. Dichtungen.—WVemory is the only Paradise from
which no one can drive us.

515. Die Fabel ist der Liebe Heimatwelt,
Gern wohnt sie unter Feen, Talismanen ;
Glaubt gern an Gotter, weil sie géttlich ist.
Die alten Fabelwesen sind nicht mehr,
Das reizende Geschlecht ist ausgewandert;
Doch eine Sprache braucht das Herz, es bringt
Der alte Trieb die alten Namen wieder. Schiller, Pice. 3, 4.
Maz. For fable is Love’s world, his home, his birthplace:
Delightedly dwells he mong fays and talismans
And spirits; and delightedly believes
Divinities, being himself divine.
The intelligible forms of ancient poets,
The fair humanities of old religion,
The power, the beauty, and the majesty,
That had their haunts in dale, or piny mountain,
Or forest by slow stream, or pebbly spring,
Or chasms and wat’ry depths; all these have vanished ;
They live no longer in the faith of reason!
But still the heart doth need a language, still
Doth the old instinct bring back the old names. —Coleridge.
516. Die Freuden, die man wbertreibt,
Die Freuden werden Schmerzen. Fried. Justin Bertuch, Das
Lammchen.— The pleasures in which men indulge too freely,
become pains.

517. Die Geister platzen aufeinander. Luther, Letter of Aug. 21,
1524, to the Princes of Saxony.—The spirits explode against each
other, referring to the fanatical excesses of the Prophets of
Zwickau, headed by Thos. Miinzer. The original is ““ Man lass
die Geister auf einander platzen und treffen.” Buchm. p. 122.
Applicable to angry recriminations between political, literary,
or other opponents.

518. Die Irrthiimer des Menschen machen ihn eigentlich liebenswirdig.
Goethe, Spriiche.—Jt ts a man’s faults that make him really lovable.

519. Die jiidische Religion ist gar keine Religion, sondern ein
Ungliick. Heine, Reisebilder, Bk. 2, cap. 3.—Judaism is no
religion at all, but simply a misfortune.

520. Die Liebe ist der Liebe Preis. Schiller, Don Carlos, 2, 8 (Princess.
Eboli loq.).—Love is love’s reward.

521. Diem perdidi. Suet. Tit. 8.—J have lost a day! Reflection of
the Emperor Titus, if on finding at night that he had done no
good action during the preceding day.

Count that day lost whose low descending sun

Views from thy hand no noble action done,
Staniford’s *‘ Art of Reading,” 3rd ed., p. 27, Boston, 1803.

68 DIE POLITIK—DIE TOTEN.

Chamfort (ii. 20) has, La plus perdue de toutes les journées est celle oa
Von n’a pas ri.—TZhe inost wasted of all days is that on which one has not
laughed. To which may be added the paradox of one Claude Mier (source
unknown), Le temps le mieux employé est celui que l’on perd.— The time
best employed is that which one wastes, i.e., in day dreams, theorising, etc.

522. Die Politik der freien Hand.— The policy of the free hand. First
employed by von Schleinitz in 1859 apropos of Prussia’s attitude
towards the Franco-Austrian war, and repeated by Bismarck in
the Lower House of Parliament, Jan. 22,1864. Bichm. p 548.

523. Die Politik ist keine exakte Wissenschaft. Bismarck in Prussian
Upper House, Dec. 18, 1863.—Politics is not an exact science.
On Mar 15, 1884, he repeated the remark in the Reichstag :—
‘Politics is not a science, as many of our professors imagine,
but an art” (Die Politik ist keine Wissenschaft, wie viele der
Herren Professoren sich einbilden, sondern eine Kunst). Fumag.

No. 596.

524, Die Regierung muss der Bewegung stets einen Schritt voraus
sein.—The Government must always be in advance of public opinion,
Count Adolf Heinrich Arnim-Boytzenburg, speech on the address
to the Throne, April 2, 1848. Biichm. p. 539.

524a. Dies adimit egritudinem. Ter. Heaut. 3,1, 13.—TZime effaces grief.

525, Dieser Monat ist ein Kuss, den der Himmel giebt der Erde,
Dass sie jetzund seine Braut, kiinftig eine Mutter werde.
Friedr. von Logau.
May.
This month is the kiss Heav’n imprints upon earth:
The bride who, as mother, shall shortly give birth.—Zd.

526. Dies ire, dies illa
Seclum solvet in favilla,
Teste David cum Sibylla, ete. Thomas de Celano, disc.of 8. Francis.
Day of wrath! O Day of mourning !

See fulfilled the prophet’s warning,
Heaven and earth in ashes burning! ete.—Dr Irons.

Sung as the Prose in the Mass for the Dead; also used in the Commemora-
tion of the Faithful Departed on All Souls’ Day.

527. Dies regnis illa suprema fuit. Ov. F. 2, 852.—That was the last day
of the royalline. Said of the expulsion of the kings from Latium.

528. Die Statte, die ein guter Mensch betrat,
Ist eingeweiht; nach hundert Jahren klingt
Sein Wort und seine That dem Enkel wieder. Goethe, Tasso, 1, 1.

The places trodden by a good man’s foot
Are hallowed ground: after a hundred years
His words and deeds come back to his posterity.—Zd.

529. Die Toten reiten schnell! G. A. Birger, Lenore, stroph. 20,1. 6.
(Gottinger Musenalmanach, 1774, p.214).—The dead travel fast!

530.

533.

534.

535.

536.

537.

538.

539.

540.

DIEU—DIFFICILEM. 69

(‘‘ Les morts vont vite.”) The words are the cry of Wilhelm, as
the heroine is being carried off on horseback by her phantom
lover, and appear to have been taken by Biirger from some simple
country ditty upon which he built his famous ballad. They are
generally used nowadays to mean that the dead are soon forgotten.

Dieu et mon droit.—God and my right hand. Motto of the
Sovereigns of Great Britain.
Originally referred to Richard I. and his military successes in 1197-8—
‘*God and my right hand have conquered France”—the words seem to
have been first assumed as the royal devise by Henry VI.

. Dieu fit du repentir la vertu des mortels. Volt. Olimpie, 2, 2.—

God made repentance the virtue of mankind.

. Die Uhr schlagt keinem Gliicklichen. Schiller, Pice. 3, 3.—Zhe

clock does not strike for the happy: often qu. as dem Gliicklichen
schligt keine Stunde.

Dieu mesure le froid ἃ la brebis tondue. Henri Estienne, Les
Prémices, p. 47 (1594), and Quit. p. 175.—G'od tempers the wind
to the shorn lamb. Sterne, Sent. Jowrney, Lond. 1782, 8°, p. 53,
“Varia.”

Die Weltgeschichte ist das Weltgericht. Schiller, Resignation.
—History is the world’s judgment. “Vhe world’s own annals
are its doom.” E. P. Arnold-Forster tr.

Differ: habent parve commoda magna more. Ov. F. 3, 394.—
Wait a while: a short delay often has great advantages.

Beware of desp’rate steps: the darkest day,
Live till to-morrow, will have passed away.
—Cowper, ‘‘The Needless Alarm.”

Difficile est crimen non prodere vultu. Ov. M. 2, 447.—J¢ as
difficult not to betray guilt by one’s looks.

Difficile est longum subito deponere amorem:
Difficile est; verum hoc qualubet efficias. Cat. 76, 13.
’Tis hard to quit at once long-cherished love ;
Tis hard, yet somehow you'll successful prove.—Zd.
Difficile est proprie communia dicere. Hor. A. P. 128.
’Tis hard, | grant, to treat a subject known
And hackneyed, so that it may look one’s own.—Conington.
Difficile est satiram non scribere. Nam quis iniquee
Tam patiens urbis, tam ferreus, ut teneat se? Juy. 1, 30.

Indeed the hard thing’s not to satirise.
For who’s so tolerant of the vicious town,
So cased in iron, as to hold his spleen !—£d,

Difficilem habere oportet aurem ad crimina. Syr. 133.— Our ears
ought to be slow in listening to accusations.

το DIFFICILIS—DI MELIORA.

541. Difficilis, facilis, jucundus, acerbus es idem ;
Nec tecum possum vivere, nec sine te. Mart. 12, 47, 1.

Obviously borrowed from the “Sic ego nec sine te, nec tecum,
vivere possum,” of Oy. Am. 3, 11, 39.
You please, provoke, by turns amuse and grieve,
That not without, nor with thee, can I Jive.— Ed.
or

In all thy humours, whether grave or mellow,

Thowrt such a touchy, testy, pleasant fellow,

Hast so much wit, and mirth, and spleen about thee,

That there’s no living with thee nor without thee. Addison, Spectator, 68.

542. Difficilis optimi perfectio atque absolutio. Cic. Brut. 36, 137.—
Perfection and finish of the highest kind is very hard to attain.

543. Dignus est operarius mercede sua. Vulg. 8. Luc. 10, 7.—The
labourer is worthy of his hire.

544. Dii laneos pedes habent. Macr. Sat. 1, ὃ, 5.—The gods have
feet of wool. Though noiseless and unperceived, retribution
certainly overtakes the sinner. Petr. 44, 789 has, Dw pedes
lanatos habent.

545. Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri,
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti
Se puero, censor castigatorque minorum, Elon An ἘΞ 172:

The Old Fogey.

Inert, irresolute, his neck he cranes

Into the future, grumbles and complains ;

Extols his own young years with peevish praise,

but rates and censures these degenerate days. —Conington.

546, Dilexi justitiam et odi iniquitatem; propterea morior in exilio.
Baron. Annal, 1085, a.p.—J have loved righteousness and hated
iniquity, and therefore I die in exile. Dying words of Hildebrand
(Gregory VIL.) at Salerno, 1085 a.p., whither he had fled from
the wrath of the Emperor Henry IV. Cf. Ps. xliv 7, Dilewisti
justitiam, etc., from which the speech was borrowed.

547. Dilige (sc. Deum) et quod vis fac. Aug. in Ep. 8. Ioan. Tractat.
vii. 8 (vol. iii. pt. ii. 637 F).—Jf you love God, you may do what
you please. Sometimes qu. as Ama, et fac quod vis.

548. Diligentia, qua una virtute omnes virtutes relique continentur.
Cic. de Or. 2, 35, 150.—Diligence, the one virtue that contains wm
itself all the rest. Of. “ ‘Diligent!’ that includes all virtues in
it a student can have.”—Carlyle, Znstallation Address, Edinburgh,
April, 1866.

549. Di meliora piis, erroremque hostibus illum! Virg. G. 3, 513.—G@od
give His servants better fortune, and send that error to His enemies !

DI MELIUS—DISCE PUER. {:

For similar imprecations, cf. Eveniat nostris hostibus 116 pudor. Ov,
Am. 3, 11, 16.—May such shame be the portion of iny enemy! Sic pereant
omnes inimici tui, Domine: qui autem diligunt te, sicut sol in ortu suo
splendet, ita rutilent! Vulg. Jud. 5, 31.—So let all Thine enemies perish,
O Lord, but let them that love Thee shine as the sun shineth in his rising!

550. Di melius duint! Ter. Phorm, 5, ὃ, 16. (Di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37).—G@od forbid !

591, Dimidium facti, qui ceepit, habet: sapere aude;
Incipe. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 40.
Come now, have courage to be wise: begin;
You're half way over when you once plunge in.—Conington.
and
Incipe: dimidium facti est cepisse. Supersit
Dimidium: rursum hoc incipe, et efficies. Aus. Epigr. 81.
‘* Begun’s half done”; thus half your task’s diminished:
ΚΕ Begin” once more, and so the whole is finished. — Μά,

Plato (Leges 6, p. 753) has, ᾿Αρχὴ γὰρ λέγεται μὲν ἥμισυ mavTds.—Ace. to
the proverb, ‘‘the beginning is half the battle.” ᾿Αρχὴ δὲ τοι ἥμισυ παντὸς
(same meaning), is ascribed to Hesiod by Lucian (Hermotimus, 3), but is
more prob. a maxim of Pythagoras, as Iamblichus states (Vit. Pythag. 29).

552. Diruit, edificat, mutat quadrata rotundis. ‘Hor, Ep. 1.1. 100:
A Flighty Inconsequent Fellow.

Builds castles up, then pulls them to the ground,
Keeps changing round for square, and square for round.—Conington.

553. Dis aliter visum. Virg. A. 2, 428.—The gods have judged otherwise.

554. Disce hine quid possit fortuna, immota labascunt,

Et que perpetuo sunt agitata, manent.
Janus Vitalis, Epigr. Del. p. 366.

The Tiber at Rome.
See fortune’s power: th’ immovable decays,
And what is ever moving, ever stays. —£d.
Spenser (‘‘ Ruines of Rome’”’) repeats the idea:—
Ne ought save Tyber, hastening to his fall,
Remains of all: O world’s inconstancie !
That which is firm doth flit and fall away,
And that is flitting doth abide and stay.

555. Disce mori. Luc. 5, 364.—Learn to die. Chamfort (i. 146) makes
a girl of twelve ask, ‘‘ Pourquoi donc cette phrase, Apprendre a
mourir? Je vois qu’on y réussit trés bien dés la premiere fois.”

556, Disce puer virtutem ex me, verumque laborem,

Fortunam ex aliis. Virg. A. 12, 435.
Eneas to Ascanius.

Learn of your father to be great,
Of others to be fortunate.—Conington,

72

DISCERE—DISEUR.

Cf. ὦ παῖ, γένοιο πατρὸς εὐτυχέστερος,
τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ὅμοιος ᾿ Kai γένοι᾽ ἂν οὐ Kaxis.—Soph. Aj. 550. (Ajax to
Teucer): My son, resemble thy father in all things except in fortune, and
thou wilt not do amiss. This is tr. by Accius (vol. i. p. 180), Virtuti sis
par, dispar fortunis patris.—Be thy father’s match in valour, but not in

Fortunes

557. Discere si cupias, gratis quod queris habebis.—Jf you desire to

learn, you shall have what you desire free of cost. Inscription
on school at Salzburg. —7Z%mes of October 13, 1885.

558. Discipulus est prioris posterior dies. Syr. 123.—Hvery day is

yesterday’s disciple. Experience teaches.

559. Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos. Virg. A. 6, 620.

—Learn justice by the event, and fear the gods.

560. Discit enim citius, meminitque libentius illud

Quod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur.
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 262.

Far easier tis to learn and recollect
What moves derision than what claims respect.—Conington.

Cf, Dociles imitandis
Turpibus ac pravis omnes sumus. Juv, 14, 40.

Quick are we all to learn what’s vile and base,—Zd.

561. Discitur innocuas ut agat facundia causas:

Protegit hee sontes, immeritosque premit. Ov. T. 2, 273.

The Bar.

In the cause of truth men study eloquence;
Tho’ it screen guilt, and bully innocence.—£d,

562. Ais ἢ τρὶς τὰ KaAa.—Give us a fine thing two or three times over 1

Encore! Cf. Plat. Gorg. cap. 53, 498, fin.

563. Diseur de bons mots, mauvais caractére. Pasc. Pens. 29, 26.—

Tis a bad sign to be a sayer of good things.

La Bruyére, vol. i. p. 162 (La Cour), echoes the sentiment, and amplifies it.
‘«*Diseurs de bon mots, mauvais caractére ’—je le dirais s'il n’avait été dit.
Ceux qui nuisent ἃ laréputation ou a la fortune des autres, plutdt que de
perdre un bon mot, méritent une peine infamante: cela n’a pas été dit, et je
lose dire.” — That a reputation for telling good stories shows a bad disposition,
is a remark that I should have made myself, if tt had not been already said.
Those who would sooner damage another man’s character or prospects than
miss a good story deserve the worst punishment possible. This has not been
said before, and L venture to put the reflection in circulation. Quint. (6, 3,
28) has, ‘‘potius amicum, quam dictum perdidi.”—J had rather lose a friend
than a bon mot; and Horace (Sat. 1, 4, 34) speaks of one who

Dummodo risum
Excutiat sibi, non hic cuiquam parcet amico.—ZJf he can raise a laugh
at his expense, there’s not a friend he'll spare.

On the other hand, Quitard (p. 44) cites the prov., J7 vaut mieux perdre
un bon mot quun ami, “ΤΌ is better to lose a clever saying than a friend.”

DISJ ECTI—DIVES. 73

564. Disjecti membra poet. Hor. 8. 1, 4, 62.—Limbs of the dis-
membered poet. Lines of a poet divorced from their context,
or absurdly applied, are still good poetry, though they be but
the poet’s mangled remains.

565. Disjice compositam pacem, sere crimina belli;
Arma velit, poscatque simul, rapiatque juventus. Virg. A. 7,
339. Juno bidding Alecto sow hostilities between Trojans and
Latins.
Break off this patched-up peace, sow war’s alarms!
Let youth desire, demand, and seize its arms !—£u.

566. Dis proximus ille
Quem ratio, non ira movet, qui facta rependens
Consilio punire potest. Claud. Cons. Mall. 227.
Impartial Justice.
He most resembles God, whom not blind rage
But reason moves: who weighs the facts, and thence
Gives penalties proportionate to th’ offence.—Ed7.
567. Districtus ensis cui super impia
Cervice pendet, non Sicule dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem ;
Non avium citharzeque cantus.
Somnum reducent. Hor cv@ 235 sl elie:

Damocles.

When o’er his guilty head the sword

Unsheathéd hangs, not sumptuous board

Spread with Sicilian cates will please,

Nor voice of singing-birds give ease,

Or music charm to sleep.—£d.
568. Distringit animum librorum multitudo. Sen. Ep. 2, 3.—A multi-
tude of authors only confuses the mind.

569. Di talem terris avertite pestem! Virg. A. 3, 620.—God preserve
the land from such a scourge !

570. Di tibi dent annos! a te nam cetera sumes,
Sint modo virtuti tempora longa tue. Ov. Ep. 2, 1, 53.
God grant thee years! the rest thou canst provide,
If for thy virtues time be not denied.—£d.
571. Diverse lingue, orribili tavelle,
Parole di dolore, accenti d’ira,
Voci alte e fioche, e suon di man con elle. Dante, Inf. 3, 25.
The Sounds of Hell,
Various tongues,
Horrible language, outcries of woe,
Accents of anger, voices deep and hoarse,
Mix’d up with sounds of smitten hands.—Cary.
572. Dives qui fieri vult, Et cito vult tieri. Juv. 14, 176.— Who would
be rich would be so quickly.

74 DIVIDE—DOLUS.

573. Divide et impera. Coke, Inst. (1669), Pt. iv., cap. 1. p. 35.—
Divide and conquer.

Coke, insisting on the invincibleness of unity, stigmatises the qu. as
‘‘explosum illud diverbium,’—that eaploded adage. As a policy, how-
ever, the principle served Louis XI. well enough, who by embroiling one
great vassal of the crown with another, and setting Parliament against
Parliament, raised the royal prerogative to a higher place than it had ever
enjoyed before. A century later, Catherine de Medici made the axiom her
own: ‘ Diviser pour régner, c’était déja sa maxime, la régle de sa conduite 2
(Philaréte Chasles, Hist. de France, Paris, 1847, vol. 2, p. 136). In Vol-
taire’s Don Pédre (4, 2), the hero, speaking of his ‘‘ally,” Charles V. of
France, says, ‘‘ Divisez pour régner; voila sa politique.’ —Divide to reign ;
there you have his policy.

574. Divina natura dedit agros, ars humana edificavit urbes. Varr.
R. R. 3, 1.—“God made the country and man made the town.”
Cowper, Task (Sofa), 1, 749.

575. Divitiz grandes homini sunt, vivere parce
/Equo animo; neque enim est unquam penuria parvi. Lucret.
5, 1117.—Jt is wealth to a man to be able to live contentedly
upon a frugal store: nor can there be want to him who wants
but little.

576. Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit,
Ambrosizeque come divinum vertice odorem
Spiravere: pedes vestis defluxit ad imos ;

Et vera incessu patuit Dea. Virg. A. 1, 402.

Venus,

She turned and flashed upon their view

Her stately neck’s purpnreal hue;

Ambrosial tresses round her head

A more than earthly fragrance shed:

Her falling robe her footprints swept,

And show’d the Goddess as she stept.—Conington.

577. Doctor.—A learned divine. Theological professor.

1. Angelicus, title of Thomas Aquinas; D. Authenticus, Gregory of
Rimini; D. Christianissimus, John Gerson; D. Eestaticus, John Ruys-
brock; D. Irrefragibilis, Alexander de Hales; D. Mirabilis, Roger Bacon ;
D. Profundus, Thomas Bradwardine; D. Singularis, William Occam ;
D. Seraphicus, Bonaventura; D. Subtilis, Duns Scotus, etc., etc. The
Paris Univ. degree of D.D. (Sancte Theologize Professor) was so difficult to
obtain, and so highly esteemed in the 14th century, that Pope John XXII.
(so Crévier says in Hist. de l Université de Paris, Paris, 1761, vol. ii. p. 321),
who had it not, feared that the fact might be made use of to lessen his
authority.

578. Dolendi modus, non est timendi. Plin. Ep. 8, 17, fin — Pain has
its limits, apprehension none.
579. Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirat ? Virg. A. 2, 390.

Who questions when with foes we deal,
If craft or courage guide the steel ’—Conington.

DOMINUS—DONT. 75

Cf. Dolo erat pugnandum, quum par non esset armis. Nep. Hann, 10,
4.—He must fight by stratagem who cannot motch his foe in arms. All’s
fair in love and war. Si leonina pellis non satis est, vulpina addenda.
Chil. p. 350.—Jf the lion’s shin should not suffice, add the fox’s hide. Em-
ploy cunning if force fail.

580. Dominus illuminatio mea. Vulg. Ps. xxvi. 1.—Zhe Lord is my

Or
(9/4)
pa

Light. Motto of University of Oxford.

. Domus amica, domus optima. Chil. p. 221, tr. of οἶκος φίλος,

οἶκος ἄριστος. Apost. 12, 39.—One’s own house is best. There's
no place like home. East, west; Home’s best. The Gk. form
of the prov. is told of the tortoise, who was invited with all
the other animals to Jove’s wedding, and on arriving late,
pleaded the qu. as excuse. Thereupon he was condemned ever
after to carry his house on his back (Z'estudo domiporta).

2. Domus tutissimum cuique refugium atque receptaculum. Dig.

lib. 2, tit. 4, 18.—Avery man’s house is his castle.

3. Dona preesentis cape letus hore, et

Linque severa. ἘΠῚ 9 Ge 21
The guerdon of the passing hour
Seize gladly while ’tis in thy power,
And bid dull care begone.—£d.

584. Donec eris felix multos numerabis amicos,

585

Tempora si fuerint nubila, solus eris. Ove poo:

Fortune.
While fortune smiles you’ll have a host of friends,
δαὶ they'll desert you when the storm descends.—£d,

Res amicos invenit. Plaut. Stich. 4, 1, 16.—AMoney finds us friends; and
Εὐτυχία πολύφιλος. Apost. Cent. 8, 7.—Prosperity has many friends,

. Donner ἃ quelquwun le sac. Prov. Quit. p. 639.—To give anyone

the sack.

Absurdly modern as this saying appears to us, it has long been domesti-
cated in France in precisely the same sense of ‘‘abrupt dismissal.” Per-
haps the proverbial use extends to other countries; and Quit., in l., points
out ἃ propos the identity of word-form in a variety of languages; from the
Gk. σάκκος to the Spanish saco and Turkish sak. This universal cireum-
stance is accounted for by him, or rather by his authority, Jean Goropius
Beccanus, from the fact that when the building of Babel was suddenly
interrupted, though the workmen forgot their own language, they none of
them forgot their own ‘‘sack” of tools.

586. Dont elle eut soin de peindre et orner son visage,

Pour réparer des ans Virréparable outrage. Rac, Ath. 2, 5,—
She had taken care to make up her face in order to repair the
irretrievable ravages of time. Athalie describes the apparition
of her mother, Jezebel, in the dress worn on the day of her
death. The passage is often qu. of ladies who ‘‘paint”; the
last line being also said ἃ propos of any refurbishment of faded
things,

76 DOS—DULCE.

587. Dos est magna parentium
Virtus, et metuens alterius viri
Certo feedere castitas,
Et peccare nefas, aut pretium emori. Hor. C. 3, 24, 21.

Domestic Chastity.

Theirs are dowries not of gold,
Their parents’ worth, their own pure chastity
True to one, to others cold:
They dare not sin, or, if they dare, they die.—Coninyton.

Horace contrasts the strict conjugal fidelity of the wild races of the
North with the licentious manners of Roman society.

588. Δόσις δ᾽ ὀλίγη τες φίλη τε. Hom. Od. 6, 208.—A little gift, but a

valued one.

589. Dos linajes solo hay en el mundo, el tener y el no tener.
Cervantes, D. Quijote, 2, 20. Sancho log.—There are but two
Jamilies in the world—the “Haves” and the “Haven'ts”

590. Do ut des, do ut facias: facio ut des, facio ut facias. In Karl
Marx’s Capital, Lond., 1596, 8°, p. 551.—J give that you may
give, I give that you may produce. I produce that you may give,
I produce that you may produce.

A maxim as old as Justinian and Ulpian, and the basis, expressed or
implied, of all pecuniary transactions. It may be stated in the Contractus
est ultro citroque obligatio of Dig. 50, 16, 19 (‘‘ Any agreement implies a
mutual obligation’’), and the fourfold nature of such contract is defined by
the R. jurists in the four parts of the quotation. Marx (/.c.) says, ‘‘The
exchange between capital and labour first presents itself to the mind in the
same guise as the buying and selling of all other commodities. The buyer
gives a certain sum of money, the seller an article of a nature different
from money; and the jurists’ consciousness recognises in this, at most, a
material difference expressed in the juridically equivalent formule, Do ut
Des,” etc. Mr Goschen (speech at Leeds, Feb. 11, 1885) summarised the
formula to mean, ‘‘The exchange of friendly offices, based on the avowed
self-interest of the parties concerned ” (7'mes, Feb. 12, 1885).

591. Duce tempus eget. Luc. 7, 88.—The times require a leader.
Ρ 8 q

The hour has come, but not the man.

592. Ducimus autem
Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vite,
Nec jactare jugum, vita didicere magistra. Juv. 13, 20.
But, they are also to be reckoned blest

Who’ve learnt as ’prentices in life’s stern school
To bear life’s ills, nor tret beneath his rule.—Zd.

593. Ducunt volentem fata, nolentem trahunt. Sen. Ep. 107, 11,
tr. from the Gk. of the Stoic Cleanthes.

Fate leads th’ obedient, drags those that resist. —£/.

594. Dulce domum resonemus. John Reading, 1690.—Let us make
the sweet song of *‘Home” to resound !

DULCIS—DUM VIVIMUS. Τί

Burden of the Vomuin, or well-known school-song, sung on the eve of
the holidays. It begins:

Concinamus, O sodales,

Eja! quid silemus ?

Nobile canticum, dulce melos domum,
Dulce domum resonemus, ete.

The source of the words is unknown, and the melody is traditionally
ascribed to John Reading (or Redding), or to his harmonising of some old
English air. Though now adopted by most public schools, the song is
originally of Winchester College. Until 1835 it used to be sung round the
‘“Domum” tree, but now the scene takes place in Meads. ‘‘If I wanted
a stranger,” says Mr Leach (Hist. of Winch. Coll., Lond., 1899, p. 454),
‘*to realise the charm by which Winchester holds its sons . . . beyond
and above that felt by the scions of all other schools, I should place
him under the clear sky and in the balmy airs that breathe across the
scented water-meadows, to see and hear a Domum.”’
595, Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ;
Expertus metuit. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 86.
A patron’s service is a strange career,
The tiros love it, but the experts fear.—Conington.
596. Dummodo sit dives, barbarus ipse placet. Ov. A. A. 2, 276.—
Provided he be rich, even a foreigner pleases well enough.

597. Du moment qu’on aime, l’on devient sidoux. Marmontel, Zémire
et Azor, (Music by Grétry) 3, 5. Azor sings: 7116 moment one is
in love, one becomes so amiable.

598. Du musst glauben, du musst wagen,

Denn die Gotter leihn kein Pfand;
Nur ein Wunder kann dich tragen
In das schéne Wunderland. Schiller, Sehnsucht, fin.

Aspirations,
Faith thou needest, and must dare thee,
Since Heav’n leaves no pledge in hand;
Only wonder can safe bear thee
To the beauteous wonderland. —Zd.,

599. Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. Hors. 1, 2,24.
To cure a fault, fools rush into extremes. —d,
600. Dum vivimus vivamus.—While we live, let us enjoy life.

Live while you live, the epicure would say,
And seize the pleasures of the present day.—Doddridge, Epigr.

The original, if so it may be called, of this hedonistic maxim is preserved
in the Inscriptiones Antique, etc., of Jan. Griiter (Amsterdam, 1707), where,
in vol. 1, Pag. DCIX., 3, is an inscription, discovered at Narbonne, and
apparently erected by some freedman of the Imperial Household, which
concludes with these words,

AMICI’ DVM ' VIVIMVS°* VIVAMVS,

(1.) Comedamus et bibamus, cras enim moriemur., Vulg., Isa, xxii, 18,—
Let us cat and drink, for to-morrow we die.

(2.) Bibamus, moriendum est. Sen. Controv. ii, 14.—Let us drink, for we
must die,

78 D’UN—DU SUBLIME.

(3.) Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus,
Vive memor quam sis evi brevis. Hor. S. 2, 6, 96.
Then take, good sir, your pleasure while you may,
With life so short, ’twere wrong to lose a day.—Conington.

(4.) Dum fata sinunt, vivite leti. Sen. Here. Fur. 177.—While fate
allows, live happily.

(5.) Sapias, vina liques et spatio brevi
Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida
Ktas: carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. Hor. C. 1, 11, 4.
Strain your wine, and prove your wisdom: life is short, should hope
be more ?
In the moment of our talking, envious time has slipped away.
Seize the present; trust to-morrow e’en as little as you may. —Conington.

(6.) Indulge genio, carpamus dulcia; nostrum est
Quod vivis: cinis et manes et fabula fies.
Vive memor leti: fugit hora; hoc, quod loquor, inde est. Pers. 5, 151.
Stint not then your inclination, pluck the rose-bud while you may ;
It is ours the living moment, soon you'll be but dust and clay.
Think of death: the hour’s flying; what I speak is sped away.—Zd.

601. D’un dévot souvent au chrétien véritable
La distance est deux foix plus longue, a mon avis,
Que du pole antarctique, au détroit de Davis. Boil. Sat. 11, 114.
*Twixt a true Christian and a devotee,
The distance, to my mind, is twice as great
As from the Antarctic Pole to Davis’ Strait.— Ed.

602. Dura aliquis preecepta vocet mea; dura fatemur
Esse; sed, ut valeas, multa dolenda feres. Ov. R. A. 225.

Hard precepts-these, one says; I own they are:
But health to gain much hardship must you bear.—Zd.

603. Dura Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluentes. Virg. G.2, 370.
Exert a rigorous sway,
And lop the too luxuriant boughs away.—Dryden.
Very necessary advice to an inexperienced author.

604. Durum! Sed levius fit patientia,
Quicquid corrigere est nefas. Hor Cal 24019:
‘Tis hard, but what’s impossible to cure,
Patience will make more light.—Zd.

605. Du sublime au ridicule il n’y a qu'un pas. Napoleon I., in
De Pradt’s Hist. de |’Ambassade, ete., Ed. 1815, p. 215.—
There is but one step from the sublime to the ridiculous.

The saying is attributed to Napoleon I., with reference to the Retreat
from Moscow in 1812, a phrase which, in conversation with his ambassador,
De Pradt, at Warsaw, he kept on repeating five or six times over. See
also Mémoires de Mme. de Rémusat, Paris, 1880, vol. 111. pp. 55-6. The mot
is, however, of an earlier origin. Marmontel (iuvres, vol. 5, p. 188) has,
**En général, le ridicule touche au sublime.”—Jn general the ridiculous
approaches the sublime: Tom Paine (Age of Reason, 1794, pt. 2, fin, note)
says, ‘‘One step above the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step
above the ridiculous makes the sublime again.” [Biichm. pp. 489-90, and
Harb. p. 202. ]

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

DUX—EXO0PO%. 9

. Dux feemina facti. Virg. A. 1, 364.

A woman’s daring wrought the deed.—Conington.

LOE

. Ea quoque que vulgo recepta sunt, hoe ipso quod incertum
auctorem habent, velut omnium fiunt; quale est, Ubi amici,
101 opes. Quint. 5, 11, 41.—Sayings in proverbial use, from the
fact of their author being unknown, become common property, like
“Where friends are, riches wre,” etc.

. Ea sola voluptas, Solamenque mali. Virg. A. 3, 660.—His

‘sole remaining joy” and solace of his woes. Said of the flocks
of the Cyclops Polyphemus after he was blinded by Ulysses.

.E celo descendit γνῶθι σεαυτόν. Juv. 11, 27.—Prom heaven
descends the precept, Know thyself. Admonition of the oracle of
Apollo at Delphi. Quum igitur, Wosce te, dicit, hoe dicit, Nosce
animum tuum. Cic. Tuse. 1, 22,52.—When the god says, Know
thyself, he means, Know thy own mind.

The saying is ascribed to Thales (Diog. Laert. 1, 40), who, in another
part of the same author (1, 35), is represented as having replied to the ques-
tion, What is diffieult?—ro ἑαυτὸν γνώναι (‘‘to know oneself’). What was
easy, he added, was ‘‘to give advice to another” (τὸ ἄλλῳ ὑποτίθεσθαι).
Menander (p. 913) has a very natural reflection on Thales’ maxim:

Κατὰ πόλλ᾽ dp’ ἐστὶν ov καλώς εἰρημένον

τὸ Τνώθι Lavrov" χρησιμώτερον γὰρ ἣν

τὸ γνώθι τοὺς ἄλλους.
The ‘‘ Know thyself” is not quite wisely said:
Give me the knowledge of others instead. — Zu.

. Ecce iterum Crispinus! et est mihi seepe vocandus
Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemptum
A vitiis, eger, solaque libidine fortis. Juv. 4, 1.

Lo! Crispinus in a new part;
This unmitigated scoundrel,
Great alone in sensuality.—Shaw.

Ecce iterwn Crispinus is commonly said of any one who is for ever
‘‘turning-up.”’ What, here again! Lece iterwin Crispinus!

. Ecce par Deo dignum (sc. spectaculum), vir fortis cum fortuna
mala conpositus. Sen. Prov.cap.2,6.—d brave man battling with
misfortune is a spectacle worthy of the gods.

ExOpov ἄδωρα δῶρα κοὐκ ὀνήσιμα. Soph. Aj. 665.

A foeman’s gifts are no gifts, but a curse.— Calverley.
.᾽ Εχθρὸς yap μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς ᾿Αἴδαο πύλῃσιν,
Ὅς χ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ ἐνὶ φρέσιν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃς Hom. 1]. 9, 312.
Duplicity.
Who dares think one thing, and another tell,
My heart detests him as the gates of hell.—Pope.

* Including the Greek H (long E).

80 E COMPIE-—EGO ERO.

614. ἘΞ compie’ mia giornata innanzi sera. Petrarch, Son. 261.—My
day was finished before eventide.

615. Ecrasez (or Ecrasons) Vinfime.—Crush the infamous thing.

It is said, or it has been said, that Voltaire, in using this expression in his
correspondence (1759-68) with Frederick II., Diderot, D’Alembert, Dami-
laville, ete., intended by ‘‘L’Infadme,” the world’s Redeemer; and even
Lacordaire, in his Conférences de N. Dame, understood him to be so speaking.
But let us give his due even to Voltaire. He was attacking not Christ or
Christianity, but that detestable bigotry of the time, which in 1762-66 sent
Calas, La Barre, the Greniers, and other Protestant victims to the block and
to the wheel. Whose heart would not have burnt with indignation at such
atrocities? In his letters of that date, Voltaire used often to substitnte the
phrase in abbreviated form—Ecr. Vinf., or Eerlinf.—for his own sign-
manual. Biichm. p. 280; Fumag. No. 1250; Lar. pp. 199-201,

616. Kelé, belle et poéte a deux petits travers,

Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers.
P. D. Ecouchard Lebrun, Epigr. 1, 9.

Mine. F, de Beauharnais.
Kglé, beauty and poet, has two little crimes:
She makes her own face, and does not make her rhymes.—Byron.

Impromptu of Lebrun on Mme, Fanny de Beauharnais, a literary lady of
the First Empire, who revenged herself by inviting the author of the lines
to dinner and there exhibiting the couplet to her company, with the addi-
tion, in her own hand, of ‘‘ Vers faits contre moi par M. Lebrun, qui dine
aujourd hui chez moi!” Fourn. L.D.A., 279-81.

617. Ἢ γλῶσσ᾽ ὀμώμοχ᾽, ἡ δὲ φρὴν ἀνώμοτος. Eur. Hipp. 612 (tr. by
Cie. Off. 3, 29, 108, Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero).—
My tongue has sworn it, but my mind’s unsworn. Mental
reservation.

618. Ego cogito, ergo sum. R. Descartes, Princip. Philosoph., Amster-
dam, 1644, Pt. 1, ὃ 7.---7 think, therefore I am.

The fact of consciousness proves the fact of existence—one of the first
principles of the Cartesian philosophy in the pursuit of certain truth. The
identical theory had been broached in the 6th century B.c. by Epimenides
the Eleatic, as qu. in Clem. Alex. Strom. vi. (266) p. 749, τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ
νοεῖν ἐστί τε καὶ εἶναι, to think is the same thing as to be. The connection
between conscious thought and conscious existence occurs also in S. Augus-
tine’s Soliloquia, 2, 1 (vol. i. p. 275C), where it is implied that there are no
grounds for the certainty of being, except in the faculty of thought. —
“< Unde scis (te esse) ?—Nescio. . . . Cogitare te scis ?—Scio.—Ergo verum
est cogitare te ?—Verum.”

619. Ego deum genus esse semper dixi et dicam ccelitum,
Sed eos non curare opinor, quid agat humanum genus.
Nam si curent, bene bonis sit, male malis, quod nunc abest.
Enn. Trag. i. 61.
I have always said and will say that there is a race of gods,
But, I fancy, that what men do, is to them but little odds.
If they cared, good men would prosper, bad would suffer—not the case.—Hd.
620. Ego ero post principia. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 11.—LUl take my stand in
the rear. Prudence is the better part of valour.

EGO ET REX—HEI TAP KEN.

io.)
--

621. Ego et rex meus.—J and my king.
Style used by Cardinal Wolsey in official documents, and made one of tie
counts against him on his fall. In Hen. VIII. 3, 2, Norfolk says,
Then, that, in all you writ to Rome, or else
To foreign princes, go et Rea meus
Was still inscribed ; in which you brought the king
To be your servant.
It is difficult to say what else the poor Cardinal could have written. Rex
meus et ego would not even have been Latin.

622. Ego pretium ob stultitiam fero. Ter. And. ὃ, 5, 4.—J am well
rewarded for my folly.

623. Ego primam tollo, nominor quia Leo. Pheedr. 1, 5, 7.—J take the
first share by my title of Lion. The Lion hunting in partner-
ship with Sheep, Cow, and Goat, secures all four quarters of the
booty for himself: hence Soctetas Leonina, Dig. 17, 2, 29, ὃ 2,
(Lion’s partnership), stands for any combination in which one
party gets all the profits. and the others all the loss. It may
also be used of any company or assembly, where the “ Lion”
of the hour engrosses all the attention to himself.

624. Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume,
Labuntur anni; nec pietas moram
Rugis et instanti senecte
Afferet, indomitzeque morti. Hori ὁ ΠΣ

Ah! Postumus, they fleet away
Our years, nor piety one hour
Can win from wrinkles and decay
And Death’s indomitable power.—Conington.
625. Eheu! quam brevibus pereunt ingentia fatis! Claud. Rufin. 2,
49.—Alas! what trifling events serve to overthrow great powers /
So Pope, Rape of the Lock, 1, 2, ‘‘ What mighty contests rise
from trivial things !”

626. Eheu Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam !
Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur ; optimus ille est,
Qui minimis urgetur. HorsS. 11. 9: 00:
Alas! what hasty laws against ourselves we pass!
For none is born without his faults: the best
3ut bears a lighter wallet than the rest —Conington.
627. Ehret die Frauen! sie flechten und weben
Himmlische Rosen ins irdische Leben.
Schiller, Wiirde der Frauen.
Honour to women! they twine and they wreathe
Roses of heaven round life’s earthly path !—£d.
628. Ki yap KEV καὶ σμικρὸν ἐπὶ σμικρῷ καταθεῖο.
καὶ θ᾽ ἅμα τοῦτ᾽ ἔρδοις, τάχα κεν μέγα καὶ τὸ γένοιτο. Hes. Op.
359.—If you only keep adding little to little, vt will soon become
a big heap. Adde parum parvo magnus acervus erit.—Jony
a little mak? w mickle.
F

82 EIKONA2—EIN WAHN.

629. Εἰκόνας εἶναι τῆς ἑκάστου ψυχῆς τοὺς λόγους. Dion. Hal. Antiq.
Rom. 1, 1.—ach man’s words are the reflection of his mind.

630. Ein achter deutscher Mann mag keinen Franzen leiden,
Doch ihre Weine trinkt er gern.
Goethe, Faust, Auerbachs Keller.
No thorough German can abide the French,
Although he’s glad enough to drink their wine.— Ad.
631. Ein Augenblick, gelebt im Paradiese,
Wird nicht zu teuer mit dem Tod gebisst. Schiller, D. Carlos, 1, 5.
One moment spent in Paradise,
Were not too dearly bought with Death.—Zd.
632. Ein einz’ger Augenblick kann Alles umgestalten. Wieland,
Oberon, 7, 75.—A single moment can change all.

633. Eine schéne Menschenseele finden ist Gewinn. J. G. Herder,
Der gerettete Jingling (1797).—It ts a gain to find a beautiful
human soul.

634. Eine Verséhnung
Tst keine, die das Herz nicht ganz befreit.
Kin Tropfen Hass, der in dem Freudenbecher
Zuriickbleibt, macht den Segenstrank zum Gift. Schiller, Maid
of Orleans, 3, 4 (Joan loq.).—A reconciliation that does not com-
pletely free the heart, is none at all. One drop of hate left in the
cup of joy renders the blissful drink a poison.

655. Ein Kaiserwort soll man nicht dreh’n, noch deuteln. G. A.
urger, Die Weiber von Weinsberg (1774), str. 11.—An emperor’s
Burger, Die W ο :
word may no man wrest, nor garble.

636. Ein Traum, ein Traum ist unser Leben
Auf Erden hier ;
Wie Schatten auf den Wogen, schweben
Und schwinden wir ;
Und messen uns’re triigen Tritte
Nach Raum und Zeit,
Und sind, und wissen’s nicht, in Mitte
Der Ewigkeit ! Joh. G. von Herder, 1796.

Amor und Psyche.

A dream, a dream is all our lifetime here!
Shadow on wave we toss and disappear ;
And mark by time and space our weary way,
And are, but know not. in eternity !—Zd.

637. Ein unnitz Leben ist ein friiher Tod. Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 2
(Iph. loq.).—A useless life is a premature death.

638. Ein Wahn, der mich begliickt,
Ist eine Wahrheit wert, die mich zu Boden driickt.
C. M. Wieland, Idris und Zenide (1768 , 3, 10.

EKIZ—EMAS. 83

Where Ignorance is Bliss.

A fallacy that makes me glad,
Is worth a truth that leaves me sad.—Ed.

639. Eis οἰωνὸς ἄριστος. ἀμύνεσθαι περὶ πάτρης. Hom. 1]. 12, 243.—
The one best omen is, to fight for one’s country. The patriot has
no need to consult auguries when his country is in danger.

640. Ei’, ὦ λῷστε, σὺ τοιοῦτος dv φίλος ἡμῖν γένοιο. Xen. Hell. 4, 1,38.
—Would to heaven that a man of your noble sentiments were our
JSriend/ Speech of Agesilaus, King of Sparta, to the Persian
general, Pharnabazus (396 B.c.). Hence the saying, Z'alis quum
(or quum talis) sts, wtinam noster esses/ Generous recognition
of an enemy’s work.

641. Eligito tempus, captatum szpe, rogandi. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 129.—
Choose your opportunity for making the request, after having
long watched for it.

6042. «Ἑλοῦ βίον ἄριστον, ἡδὺν δὲ αὐτὸν ἡ συνήθεια ποιήσει. Plut. Mor.
p- 727 (de Exilio, ο. 8).—Choose the best life, and habit will make
aut sweet; tr. by Bacon (Sermones 7, fin.). Optimum elige: suave
et facile illud faciet consuetudo.

643. Ἐλπὶς καὶ σὺ τύχη, μέγα χαίρετε" τὸν λιμέν' εὗρον.
Οὐδὲν ἐμοί y’ ὑμῖν: παίζετε ΤΣ per? ἐμε. V. Dubner’s Epigr.
Anthol. Palatina, Paris, 1864-72, vol. ii. p. 10. (Cap. ix. 49).

Fortune and Hope, farewell! Im here in port
And finished with you. Now with others sport.—Zd.

Or,
I’ve entered port; Fortune and Hope, adieu!
Make game of others, for I’ve done with you.—Zd.

Latin versions abound; e.g., the following, from Sir T. More’s Opera,
Frankfurt, 1689, p. 233 (Progymnasmata) :—

Jam portum inveni: Spes et Fortuna valete ;
Nil mihi vobiscum est: ludite nunc alios.

Le Sage (Gil Blas, Bk. 9, 10, fin.) makes his hero inscribe the distich (in
the form Jnveni ‘portwm, etc., and Sat me lusistis, etc.) on his castle of
Lirias on the conclusion of his wanderings; and Lord Brougham had the
words written on his villaat Cannes. For these, and further particulars, the
reader is referred to the exhaustive note on the subject by Mr R. Horton
Smith, in V. and Q., 9th ser., ii. 29.

644. E mangia e bee e dorme e veste panni. Dante, Inf. 33, 141.—
He cats, and drinks, and sleeps, and dons his clothes. Said of
Branca Doria, whom Dante seems to have put into hell before
he was dead.

645. Emas, non quod opus est, sed quod necesse est: Quod non opus
est, asse carum est. Cato ap. Sen. Ep. 94, 28.—DBuy what you
need, not what you want: what you don’t need is dear at a gift.

84 ΗΜΕΙΣ -Ν ! HIC.

646. Ἡμεῖς τοι πατέρων μέγ᾽ ἀμείνονες εὐχόμεθ᾽ εἶναι. Hom. Il. 4, 405.—
We pride ourselves on being far better men than our futhers.

647. Encore une étoile qui file, ‘
Qui file, file et disparait! Beranger, Etoiles qui filent (1820),
Paris, 1821, vol. 2, 193.—Yet another shooting-star / which falls,
Salis, and disappears! Refrain of song.

648.’Ev δὲ φάει καὶ ὄλεσσον. Hom. Il. 17, 647.—Slay in the open day-
light, if one needs must fall. Ajax’ prayer to Jove to dispel the
darkness shrouding the field of battle.
Clear the sky
That we may see our fate, and die at least,
If such Thy will, in th’ open light of day.—Euarl of Derby.

649, En ego campana; nunquam denuntio vana.
Laudo Deum verum, plebem voco, congrego clerum ;
Defunctos ploro, pestem fugo, festa decoro.
Vox mea, vox vitz; voco vos, ad sacra venite!
Sanctos collaudo, tonitrua fugo, funera claudo.
Funera plango, fulgura frango, Sabbata pango ;
Excito lentos, dissipo ventos, paco cruentos.
A helpe to Discourse, Lond., 1668.

The Bells.

I am the Bell; and no vain message do I tell,

True God I praise, collect the flock and call the priests.

‘he dead I mourn, and ban the plague, and gladden feasts.

The voice of life is mine; I bid to things divine.

Saints’ prayers I crave, from thunder save, and close the grave.

Funerals knelling, lightnings quelling, Sundays telling;

Sluggards waking, tempests breaking and peace-making. — Ed.

N.B.—Another reading of line 3 is Defwnetos ploro, vivos voco, fulinina
Jrango. The famous Minster bell, cast at Basle 1486, and now in the
Cantonal Museum of Schaffhausen, is pop. known as Schiller’s bell, from
having furnished the poet with the motto (and idea) for his Lied von der
Glocke. Its legend is Pibos * Doro * {Hortuos * IBlango ~ Fulgura > Frango.

650. En ego, quum patria caream, vobisque, domoque,
Raptaque sint, adimi quze potuere, mihi:
Ingenio tamen ipse meo comitorque fruorque;
Cesar in hoe potuit juris habere nihil. Ov. a. 3; 75, £0.

The Poet in Exile.
When of my country, home, and you bereft,
And all that could be ta’en, was ta’en from me;
My art, t’accompany and cheer, was left ;
Cesar in this could claim no right nor fee.—Zd.
651. En hee promissa fides est? Virg. A. 6, 346.—Is this the fulfil-
ment of his promise?

652. En! hic declarat, quales sitis judices. Phedr. 5, 5, 38.—T7his
shows what good judges you are!

EN MYPTOY—ENTRE CHIEN. 85

653. Ev μύρτου κλαδὲ τὸ ξίφος φορήσω,
ὥσπερ ᾿Δρμόδιος καὶ ᾿Δριστογείτων,
ao ον , ,
ὅτε TOV τύραννον KTAVETHY,
ἰσονόμους τ᾽ ᾿Αθήνας ἐποιησάτην. Callistr, p- 1290, Brunck’s
Analecta Vet. Poet. Gr., 1776, 1 155.

Harmodius and Avistogeiton.
In branch of myrtle will I wreathe my sword,
Like Aristogeiton and Harmodius,
When they destroyed their country’s tyrant lord,
And gained for Athens equal rights and dues. —£d.

These two ycung Athenian patriots, in 514 B.c., slew Hipparchus, brother
of the tyrant Hippias, to avenge an insult offered to Harmodius’ sister and
destroy the line of the Pisistratide. Failing to reach Hippias, they rushed
back and killed the brother, with daggers hidden in the myrtle bough they
were carrying in the day’s Panathenaic festival. Both suffered for the
deed, and were afterwards raised to ‘‘divine ” honours by a grateful country.

All that most endears

Glory, is when the myrtle wreathes a sword,
Just as Harmodius drew on Athens’ tyrant lord.—Byron, ‘*Ch. Har.” 3, 20.

‘*Hence,” says Mr Tozer in his ed. of Ch. Harold (Lond., 1885, p. 262),
‘the sword in myrtles drest” (Christ. Year, 3rd Sun. in Lent) “‘ became
the emblem of the assertion of liberty.” Card. Newman, in his Letter to
Dr Pusey on his recent Eivenicon (Lond., 1866, p. 9), says, ‘‘ We at least
have not professed to be composing an Irenicon, when we treated you as
foes. There was one of old time who wreathed his sword in myrtle; excuse
me—you discharge your olive-branch as if from a catapult.”

654, En pudet, et fateor, jam desuetudine longa
Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi. Ove rele ols

I own with shame that discontinuance long
Makes me well nigh forget the Latin tongue.—Ed.

655.’Ev τῷ φρονεῖν yap μηδὲν ἥδιστος Bios. Soph. Aj. 554.— Unconscious
childhood is life’s sweetest age.

656. En toute chose il faut considérer la fin. La Font. 3, 5 (Le Renard
et le Bouc).—Jn everything one must consider the end.

The ‘‘moral” of Aisop’s Fab. 45, is, τών ἀνθρώπων τοὺς φρονίμους δεῖ
πρότερον τὰ τέλη τῶν πραγμάτων σκοπεῖν, εἶθ᾽ οὕτως αὐτοῖς ἐπιχειρεῖν.---
Prudent men ought to consider beforehand the end of anything before proceed-
ing to take it in hand. Cf. Quidquid agas, prudenter agas, et respice finem.
Gesta Romanorum, cap. 103 init.— Whatever you do, act with caution, and
consider the end; and, In omnibus operibus tuis memorare novissima tua,
et in eternum non peccabis. Vulg. Ecclus. 7, 40.— Whatsoever thou takest in
hand, remember the end and thou shalt never do amiss.

657. Entre chien et loup. Prov.—Between dog and wolf. ‘Twilight:
the interval after sunset, so Quitard explains it (p. 227), when
the wolf comes prowling round the sheep-fold before the
shepherd’s dog is placed on guard. Writing to Mme. de
Grignan (Letter 826, ed. A. Regnier, 1862, vi. 505), Mme. de
Sévigné says, “J’essaye d’éclaircir mes ‘entre chiens et loups’
(the obscure passages in my letters), autant qu’il m’est possible.’

86 ENTRE NOS—EPTA.

658. Entre nos ennemis
Les plus ἃ craindre sont souvent les plus petits. La Font. 2, 9.
Lion et Moucheron.—Among our enemies, the most to be dreaded
are often the smallest.

659. Entre tard et trop tard, il y a, par la grace de Dieu, une distance

incommensurable. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 1, Pensée xlv.—
The difference between late and too late is, by God’s mercy,
immeasurable.

θ60. "ἔπεα πτερόεντα. Hom. 1]. 1, 201.— Winged words.

661. Eppur si muove!—<dAnd yet ἐέ (the Sun) moves /

Reputed saying of Galileo Galilei on his abjuration of his celebrated
Dialogue on Sun spots and the Sun’s rotation (Dialogo sopra i due massime
sistem?) before the Inquisition on June 22, 1633. The original copy of the
document is now to be seen in the Bibliotheca del Seminario at Padua,
and shows no sign of any such reservation on the part of the author; nor
has the minutest research succeeded in substantiating the fable. The
earliest mention of the legend, ace. to Fumagalli, is Baretti’s [talian Library
(Lond., 1757, p. 52), to which Bichmann adds Lacombo’s Dict. des portraits
historiques, etc., Paris, 1768-9, vol. 2 (no page). It is now universally
rejected as unauthentic. [Fumag. No. 309; Biichm. p. 467.]

662. Era gia Vora che volge il disio
A’ nayiganti, e intenerisce ii cuore
Lo αἱ ο᾽ han detto a’ dolci amici addio;
E che lo nuovo peregrin d’amore
Punge, se ode squilla di lontano,
Che paia il giorno pianger che si muore. Dante, Purg. 8, 1.
The Sunset Hour.

Now was the hour that wakens fond desire
In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart
Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell ;
And pilgrim, newly on his road, with love
Thrills if he hear the vesper bell from far
That seems to mourn for the expiring day.—Cary.
Cf. Statius, 5. 4, 6, 3, Jam moriente die; and Gray (Elegy), ‘‘The curfew
tolls the knell of parting day.”

663. Era la notte, e non si vedea lume. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. cant. 40,
st. 6.— Twas night, and not a glimmer to be seen.

664.”Epya νέων, βουλαὶ δὲ μέσων. εὐχαὶ δὲ γερόντων. Hes. Fr. 65.
Let youth in deeds, in counsel man engage;
Prayer is the proper duty of old age.—Bosvwell.

Another form of the saying, Νέοις μὲν ἔργα, βουλὰς δὲ γεραιτέροις. Paroem.
Gr., vol. i. p. 436 (App. 4, 6).— Works for the young, and counsels for their
elders, seems to be an echo of Eur. Fr. 497,

παλαιὸς aivos’ ἔργα μὲν νεωτέρων,
βουλαὶ δ᾽ ἔχουσι τῶν γεραιτέρων κράτος.

Also cf. Macarius, Centuric, 4, 11 (Paroem. Gr., vol. ii. p. 167), for the
older, and apparently original, reading, Ἔργα νέων, βουλαὶ δὲ μέσων, πορδαὶ
δὲ γερόντων.

ERIPUIT—ES IST BESTIMMT. 87

665. Eripuit clo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis. A. R. J. Turgot,
in Condorcet’s Vie de M. Turgot, Lond., 1786, p. 200, Harb.
Often qu. as, “Sceptrumque tyrannis.”—He robbed Heaven of
ats bolts, and tyrants of their sceptres.

Inscription for Houdon’s bust of Franklin, with allusion to the discovery
of the lightning conductor and the American War of Independence. The
line is partly an adaptation of Manilius Astr. 1, 104, Hripwitque Jovi fulmen
viresque tonandi; and partly of the Lripuit fulmenque Jovi Pheeboque
sagittas of Polignac’s Anti-Lucretius, 1, 96.

666. Ernst ist das Leben, heiter ist die Kunst. Schiller, Wall. Lager.
Prol., fin. (1798).—Life zs earnest, art is cheerful.

667. Errare humanum est. Polignac, Anti-Lucretius, 5, 58.—7'o err as
human. Cf. Pope (Essay on Criticism, Pt. ii. 325), “To err is
human, to forgive divine.”

Hieron. (Ep. 57, 12) has, ‘‘errasse humanum est, et confiteri errorem,
prudentis”’: and Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 5, ‘‘ Cujusvis hominis est errare; nullius,
nisi insipientis, in errore perseverare. Posteriores enim cogitationes (ut
aiunt) sapientiores solent esse.—Any man is liable to err, but no one but a
Sool will persist in his error. As they say, second thoughts are generally
the wisest. Hence, perhaps, the med. prov., ‘‘Humanum est peccare
sed perseverare diabolicum.” Chil. p. 518.—7Zo sin is human; to continue
in sin ts devilish.

Man-like it is to fall into sin;
Fiend-like it is to dwell therein.—Longfellow (Aphorisms).
Also:
Errare est hominis, sed non persistere: sepe
Optimus est portus vertere consilium. Verinus, Chil. 518.

To err, not to persist in it, is man’s:
The best escape is oft a change of plans.— Ed.

668. Errare, mehercule, malo cum Platone, . . . quam cum istis vera
sentire. Cic. Tuse. 1, 17, 39.—J would much rather err in company
with Plato, than to think rightly with men of those opinions
(Pythagoreans).

669. Es bildet ein Talent sich in der Stille,
Sich ein Charakter in dem Strom der Welt. Goethe, Tasso, 1, 2.
—A talent is developed in quietude-: character is formed in the
turmoil of the world.

670. Es ist bestimmt in Gottes Rat
Dass man vom Liebsten, was man hat,
Muss scheiden.
Ed. von Feuchtersleben, ‘Nach altdeutscher Weise,”
as altered by Mendelssohn for his musical setting of the words.

It is ordained by God above
That from the thing he most doth love,
Man needs must sever.—d.

88 ES IST EINE—EST ALIQUID.

671. Es ist eine alte Geschichte,
Doch bleibt sie immer neu.
H. Heine, “ Ein Jiingling liebt’ ein Madchen.”

Love-making.
It is an old-world story,
And yet ’tis ever new.— Ed.

672. Es kostet nichts, die allgemeine Schonheit
Zu sein, als die gemeine sein fiir alle. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4.

Elizabeth. She who to all is ‘‘common” may with ease
Become the ‘‘common”’ object of applause.—Bohn's Stand. Library.

* * This cruel fling of Elizabeth’s at Mary's successive marriages is

difficult to render into English, based as it is on a jew de mots—‘‘ allgemein ”
ne Enghsh, j
and ‘‘ gemein fiir alle.

673. Esse bonam facile est, ubi quod vetet esse remotum est. Ov. T. 5,
14, 25.—It is easy for ὦ woman to be good, when all that hinders
her from being so is removed.

674. Esse oportet ut vivas, non vivere ut edas. Auct. Her. 4, 28, 39.
—One should eat to live, not live to eat. Socrates says (Diog.
Laert. 2, 34), τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους ζῆν ἵν᾽ ἐσθίοιεν" αὐτὸν δὲ
ἐσθίειν ἵνα ζώῃ.---Οἐλογ men lived but to eat, while he ate to live.

675, Esse quam videri, bonus malebat. Sall. Cat. 54.—He preferred to
be, rather than seem, an honest man. Said of Cato Major. Cf. οὐ
yap δοκεῖν ἄριστος. ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι θέλει. Adsch. Theb. 592.—He would
not seem just only; he would be so. Plut. says (Aristides, ο. 3),
that when the actor came to this line the whole audience looked
at Aristides, ‘the Just.”

676. Esse quid hoe dicam, vivis quod fama negatur,
Et sua quod rarus tempora lector amat ?
Hi sunt invidie nimirum, Regule, mores,
Preferat antiquos semper ut illa novis. Mart. 5, 10, 1.

Old and New Authors.
Why, pray, to living men is fame denied,
And readers mostly their own age eschew ?
It is the freak of envy or of pride
Always to rate the old above the new.— Hu.

677. Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur affore tempus,

Quo mare, quo tellus, correptaque regia cceli
Ardeat; et mundi moles operosa laboret. Ov. M. 1, 256.

The Day of Doom.
He calls to mind a presage of the fates, —
That sea, and earth, and Heaven’s high palaces
Should burst in flame. and totter to its base
All the laborious fabric of the world. —£Zd.

678. Est aliquid quo tendis, et in quod dirigis areum? Pers. 3, 60.—
Have you any aim in view, and at what do you point your bow ?

EST BREVITATE—ESTNE. 89

679. Est brevitate opus ut currat sententia. - Hor. S. 1, 10, 9.—Terse-
ness there wants to make the thought ring clear.—Conington.
Need of a concise style.

680, Est deus in nobis, et sunt commercia ceeli. Ov. A. A. 3, 549.—
We poets have a god within, aud hold communion with the sky.

681. Est genus hominum qui esse primos se omnium rerum volunt,
Nec sunt: hos consector. Hisce ego non paro me ut rideant ;
Sed his ultro arrideo, et eorum ingenia admiror simul.
Quicquid dicunt, laudo: id rursum si negant, laudo id quoque.
Negat quis? Nego. Ait? Aio. Postremo imperavi egomet mihi
Omnia assentari. Is queestus nunc est multo uberrimus.

Ter. Eun, 2, 2, 17.
The Parasite.
Gnatho. Some men there are who would be first in every thing,
And are not. These are my game; but not to make ’em laugh;
Rather, to langh with them, astounded at their wit.
They speak, and I applaud; or, should they contradict,
I praise that too. If they deny, why so do I;
Affirm? My affirmation ’s ready—in a word,
I’ve schooled myself to yield assent on every point.
Tis the most paying occupation that I know.—£d.

682. Est-il aucun moment
(Qui vous puisse assurer d’un second seulement! La Font. 11, 8.
( Vieillard et les trois jeunes hommes.)

Can with certainty any one moment be reckoned
That can give you th’ assurance of passing a second ?—Zd.

683. Est locus unicuique suus. Hor. 8. 1, 9,51.—Fach man finds his
place. There is rooin for all.

684. Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines,
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. Hor. 8. 1, 1, 106.
Yes, there’s a mean in morals; life has lines,
To north or south of which all virtue pines. —Conington.

Society is (or should be) inspired by that golden mean which is called good
taste, and woe to the man who oversteps the boundary. Let your modera-
tion be known unto all men.

685. Est multifabula plena joci. Ov. F. 6, 320.—The story is full of fun.

686. Est natura hominum novitatis avida. Plin. 12, 5.—J¢ 7s the
nature of man to love novelty.
Cf. Est quoque cunctarum novitas carissima rerum ;
Gratiaque officio, quod mora tardat, abest. Ov. Ep. 8, 4, 51.
The dearest of all things is novelty ;

And favours lose their value by delay.—d.

687. Estne Dei sedes nisi terra, et pontus, et aér,
Et celum, et virtus? Superos quid queerimus ultra?
Jupiter est, quodcunque vides, quocunque moveris. Lue. 9, 578.
- 75 not the Deity’s dwelling the earth and sea and wir and heaven

90 ESTO PECCATOR—ET AMARUNT.

and virtue? Why seek the gods elsewhere? Jupiter is, in truth,
whatever you see, and wheresoever you are. The doctrine of
Pantheism, which the concluding line well sums up.

688. Esto peccator et pecca fortiter, sed fortius fide et gaude in
Christo, etc. Luther, Ep. ad Melanchthon, ex. Epp. R. P. M.
Lutheri (len, 1556, Tom. i. p. 345).—Be a sinner, and sin
hardily, but believe and rejoice in Christ more mightily still, ete.

6389. Esto perpetua !—Mayest thow endure for ever! The supposed
dying apostrophe of Pietro Sarpi (Fra Paolo) in speaking of his
beloved Venice.

690. Esto, ut nune multi, dives tibi, pauper amicis. Juv. 5, 113.

Adopt the way the present fashion tends;
Indulge yourself, be saving towrds your friends. —£d.

691. Est profecto deus, qui que nos gerimus auditque et videt.

Bene merenti bene profuerit, male merenti par erit. Plaut. Capt.
2, 2, 63 and 65.—Certainly there is a God who sees and hears
what we do. . . . Well wilt it be for the well-deserving, and the
evil-doer will get his deserts.

692. Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. Hor. Ep. 1, 1,
32.—All may make some progress, though it be not allowed them
to go beyond a certain point.

693. Est quiddam gestus edendi. Ov. A. A. 3, 755.—There 1s much
in a person’s mode of eating.

694. Est rosa flos Veneris: cujus quo furta laterent
. Harpocrati matris dona dicavit Amor.
Inde rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis,
Convivee ut sub ea dicta tacenda sciant.
Lemaire’s Poet Lat. Minor. vii. p. 125.

Sub rosa.

The rose is Venus’ flower; her thefts to aid
Love to Harpocrates the gift conveyed.
Tis why each host hangs o’er his board a rose,

That what’s said under it may none disclose. —Zd.

Harpocrates was the God of Silence.—Burman’s <Anthologia
(1773), lib. 5, epigr. 217, reads amict.

695. Est virtus placitis abstinuisse bonis. Ov. H. 17, 98.---᾽ 718 virtue
to abstain from things that please.

696. Et amarunt me quoque Nymph. Ov. M. 3, 456.—TJ too have
been loved by the Nymphs. I too have found women to love me.
Words of Narcissus on being unable to grasp his own reflection
in the water.

H TAN—ET NULLI. 91

697. Ἢ τὰν, 7 ext τᾶς. Plut. Laccenar. Apophthegm. 15 (Mor. p. 299).
—EKither this, or upon this/ Parting words of the Spartan
mother on handing her son the shield he was to carry into
battle. He was to bri ing it back, if not brought back upon it.

698. Et c’est etre innocent que d’étre malheureux. La Font. Elégie
(Nymphes de Vaux., fin.). e proof of a man’s
innocence.

Nicholas Fouquet (1615-80), appointed Superintendent of Finance on
Mazarin’s death, was in 1661 charged with malversation of the public
funds, and imprisoned for life in the Fortress of Pignerol. Just previous
to his fall, he had entertained the King in munificent style at his country
seat, Vaux-Praslin, near Melun. It was in exculpation of his patron’s
errors that La Fontaine composed his Ode.

699. Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. Hor. 8. 2, 5, 8.
Yet family and worth, without the staff

Of wealth to lean on, are the veriest draff.—Conington.

700. Etiam capillus unus habet umbram suam. Syr. 159.—Hven a
single hair casts ὦ shadow. The slightest clue is of importance.

701. Etiam celeritas in desiderio mora est. Syr. 149.—When we long
for a thing, haste itself is slow.

702. Etiam oblivisci quid sis, interdum expedit. Syr. 152.—J¢ is
sometimes expedient to forget who you are.

703. Etiam sapientibus cupido gloriz novissima exuitur. Tac. H. 4, 6.
—Ambition is the last passion to be laid aside, even by the wise.
Plato (ap. Athenzus, 11, 116, p. 507) says, "Ecyarov τὸν τῆς δόξης χιτῶνα

ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτῷ drodubueda. — Glory (ambition) is the last garment of which
we divest ourselves, and that only with death itself. Cf. Milton, Lycidas, 70,

Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise
(That last infirmity of noble mind).

704. Et jam summa procul villarum culmina fumant,
Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbre. Virg. E. 1, 83.
Approach of Evening.
Far off the smoke of farmsteads now ascends;
The mountain’s brow its lengthening shadow bends. —Zd,
705. Et le combat cessa, faute de combattants. Corn. Cid. (1636), 4, 3.
—The combat ceased, for want of combatants.

706. Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab 1115. Virg. A. 3, 98.—The
children of our children, and those who shall be born of them.
Our posterity to the latest period.

707. Et nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores,
Nudaque simplicitas, purpureusque pudor. Ov. Am. 1, 3, 13.

Trusty good faith, a life without a stain,
Of blushing purity, of manners plain. —Zd.

92 ET NUNC—ETRE RIGOUREUX.

708. Et nune omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos;
Nune frondent sylvee, nune formosissimus annus. Virg. E. 3, 56.

Spring.

Now fields and trees all blossoming appear,
Leafy the woods, and loveliest the year.—£d.

709. Et pudet, et metuo, semperque eademque precari,
Ne subeant animo tedia justa tuo. Ov. Ep. 4, 15, 29.—I am
ashamed and fear to be always making the same requests, lest you
should conceive a well-deserved disgust of me.

710. Et quando uberior vitiorum copia! Quando

Major avaritiz patuit sinus? Alea quando
Hos animos ? Juve Leis

What age so large a crop of vices bore,
Or when was avarice extended more,
When were the dice with more profusion thrown ?—Dryden.

711. Et, quasi cursores, vitai lampada tradunt. Luer. 2, 78.—Lzke
runners, thea Ψ hand on the torch of life. Cf. Plat. Leges 6,
776, γεννῶντάς τε Kal ἐκτρέφοντας παῖδας, καθάπερ λαμπάδα
τὸν βίον παραδιδόντας ἄλλοις ἐξ d\Awv.—Begetting and rearing
children, they hand on life from one generation to another, lke the
torch in the race. Fig. taken from the “Torch-Race” at the
Athenian festivals of Pr ometheus, Vulcan, ete.

712. Et quisquam ingenuas etiamnum suspicit artes,
Aut tenerum dotes carmen habere putat !
Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro:
At nune barbaries grandis, habere nihil. Oyv,Am-0, 8,1.

Is there any one nowadays honours the arts,
Or thinks that sweet verse has its due recompense?
More than gold were prized formerly talents and parts:
But now they’ re a drug in this sad decadence. —Ed.

713. Etre aimable, charmer, ce n’est pas si facile,
Quand on se fait aimer, on n’est pas inutile. Louis Ratisbonne,
Coméd. Enfantine, xxiii. (Le Charme), Paris, 1861, 8°, p. 72.

To be amiable, charming ’s not done with such ease ;
They’ve a useful career who have learnt how to please, —Ed.

714. Etre rigoureux pour les particuliers qui font gloire de mépriser
les Loix and les Ordonnances d’un Etat, cest étre bon pour le
Public. Et on ne fcauroit faire un plus grand Crime contre les
Intéréts publics, qu’en fe rendant Indulgent envers ceux qui les
violent. Richelieu, Test. Pol. La Haye, 1740, 8°, 8th ed., vol. 2,
cap. 5, p. 26.—To act with rigour towards those τὰ τ who
glory in despising the laws, is to consult the public good ; and one
could not commit a greater crime against public interests, than to
show indulgence to those who violate them.

ET S#iPE—EX ABUNDANTIA. 93

715. Et sepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vite
Percipit humanos odium lucisque vidende,
Ut 5101 consciscant meerenti pectore lethum. — Lucret. 3, 79.

Suicide.
Often, through fear of dying, men conceive
Hatred of life and to behold the light:
So much that they with sorrow-laden hearts
Inflict their deaths upon themselves !— Ld.
716. Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures,
Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta lyra.
Virgilium vidi tantum: nec amara Tibullo
Tempus amicitiz fata dedere mee. Ove T4510; 49:
With rhythmic numbers Horace charmed our ears,
Tuning th’ Ausonian lyre to polish’d verse.
Virgil I did but see; and fate unkind
Vouchsafed me not to call Tibullus friend.—£d.

Ovid’s recollection of the chief poets of his day—beginning of the first
century of our era. ‘‘As for Burns, I may truly say, Virgilium vidi tantum.
I was a lad of fifteen in 1786-7, when he first came to Edinburgh,” ete.
Sir Walter Scott, qu. in T. Carlyle’s Miscellanies, London, 1869, vol. 2, p. 48.

717. Et veniam pro laude peto: laudatus abunde,

Non fastiditus si tibi, lector, ero. Ove Tivol:
Pardon, not praise, I seek; enough I’m praised,
If, on perusal, no disgust be raised.— Hi.

718. Et voila justement comme on écrit Vhistoire! Volt. Charlot, 1,
7.—That is precisely how history is written’ A jumble of errors,
probabilities, and partial narration. ‘Don’t read history to
me, that can’t be true” Sir Robert Walpole to his son Horace.
Prior’s Life of Malone (1860), p. 387.

In the play, the Countess’s steward runs in to announce that the

villagers had taken the troupe of acrobats she had hired for the King’s
amusement, for the King himself.

Tout le monde a crié le Roi! sur les chemins;

On le crie au village et chez tous les voisins ;

Dans votre basse-cour on s’obstine a le croire:

Et voild justement comme on écrit histoire.
The play appeared in 1767, and on Sept. 24, 1766, Voltaire had made use
of the expression in writing to Mme. du Deffand. On a friend defending
him in the presence of the same lady, and maintaining that at least he had
invented nothing, ‘‘Rien?” repliquait-elle, ‘‘et que voulez-vous de plus.” 77
a inventé Vhistoire! Fourn. L.D.L., p. 300.

719. Euge poeta! Pers. 1, 75.—Bravo, poet /

720. Eventu rerum stolidi didicere magistro. Claud. Eutr. 2, 489.—
—Fools learn by the event. Eventus hoc docet ; stultorum iste
magister est. Liv. 22, 39.—7he event, which is always your
JSool’s teacher, proves ut.

721. Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. Vulg., Matt. xii. 34.—
Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

94 EXCIDAT—EXEGI.

722. Excidat illa dies evo, nec postera credant

Szecula; nos certe taceamus, et obruta multa

Nocte tegi propriz patiamur crimina gentis. Stat. 8. 5, 288.—
Let that day be blotted out of the record of time, and future ages
know it not. Let us at least be silent, and allow the crimes of our
nation to be buried in the grave of night. Quoted by President
Christophe de Thou ἃ propos of the St Bartholomew massacres.
See the Mémoires de la Vie, etc., Rotterdam, 1711, p. 10, by
his son, J. A. de Thou, the historian.

723. Exeat aula Qui volet esse pius. Virtus et summa potestas
Non coeunt: semper metuet, quem seeva pudebunt. Lue. 8, 493.

Let all who prize their honour quit the court:
Virtue with sovereign power seldom mates,
And he’s not safe who still can blush at blood.—Zd.

724. Exegi monumentum ere perennius,
Regalique situ pyramidum altius ;
Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens,
Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis
Annorum series aut fuga temporum.
Non omnis moriar; multaque pars mei
Vitabit Libitinam. Usque ego postera
Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium
Scandet cum tacita virgine pontifex.
Dicar, qua violens obstrepit Aufidus,
Et qua pauper aque Daunus agrestium
Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens,
Princeps AXolium carmen ad Italos
J)eduxisse modos. Sume superbiam
Quesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica
Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. Hor: (C3, 305 1-

The Poet's Iminortality.

Finished my monument of song,
Than pyramid high’r, than bronze more strong.
Nor shall the rain, or North wind’s rage,
Years immemoria]—age on age—
Wholly destroy it: much I’ve said
Shall ’scape the goddess of the dead.
Long as the priest and maid ascend
The Capitol, my fame ᾽1] extend
With growth of time. Ofanto’s roar,
Where Daunus from his arid shore
Ruled o'er his rustic populace—
Men shall point out my natal place.
«There was he born,” they'll say; ‘*‘ grown great
ΚΕ From nothing, and the first to mate
‘* Greek lyrics with the western muse.”
Melpomene, do not refuse
The proud acclaim by honour won,
And crown with Delphic bays thy son.—£d.

EXEMPLO—EXITUS. 95

725. Exemplo quodcunque malo committitur ipsi
Displicet auctori; prima hee est ultio, quod se
Judice nemo nocens absolvitur. Juve, 13; 1.

Sin its own Avenger.

Each act of sin, in the remorse it brings
Deals its first vengeance; i’ the court of conscience
The guilt remains, and cannot be discharged.—Zd.

726. Exemplumque Dei quisque est in imagine parva. Manil. Astr. 4,
895.—Kach man is the image of his God in small.

727. Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. Δ. A. 5, 154.

A gallant band, in number few,
In spirit resolute to dare.—Conington.

728. Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant,
Atque alio patriam queerunt sub sole jacentem. Virg. G. 2, 511.

The Emigrants.

Forth from familiar scenes the exiles roam,
To seek “neath other skies another home. —£d.

729. Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt,
Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 45.

It’s a poor house which not great substance leaves,
To ’scape the master’s eye, and fatten thieves.—Hd.

730. Eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi,
Pocula crebra, unguenta, coronze, serta parantur ;
Nequidquam: quoniam medio de fonte leporum
Surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat. Luer. 4, 1127.

Surge amari aliquid.

Go, deck the board with damask fine,

Cheer of the best, and mirth and wine:

Fill fast the cups, and in their train

Bring perfumes, wreaths "Tis all in vain:
’Mid the full flood of revelries,

Some drop of bitterness will rise

To dash the pleasure of the hour,

And poison each delightsome flower,—-Ad.

Byron (Childe Harold, Cant. 1, St. 82) has,
Full from the fount of joy’s delicious springs
Some bitter o’er the flowers its bubbling venom flings.
731. Existimo in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse oportere ;
scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritatem, felicitatem.
Cic. Manil. 10, 28.
Qualifications of a General,
A Commander-in-chief ought to possess these four qualifications—know-

ledge of warfare, courage, authority, and a lucky star.

732. Exitus acta probat. Ov. H. 2, 85.—The event justifies the deed.

96

733.

735.

737.

738.

739.

740.

EXITUS—EXPERIMENTUM.

Exitus in dubio est: audebimus ultima, dixit;
Viderit audentes forsne Deusne juvet. Ov. ἘΞ 2 781-

Doubt shrouds th’ event; but we'll dare all, he said,
And see if chance or God the daring aid.-—Zd.

. Ex luce lucellum.—4A small profit derived from light.

Originally said of the obsolete window-tax, the phrase was revived by
Mr Lowe in 1871 as motto for his projected Government stamp on match-
boxes. The Match-Tax Bill was introduced on April 20, and withdrawn on
April 25. Some wit suggested to the defeated Chancellor the transference
of the duty to photographs, with the motto, Hx sole solatium.

Ex magna ccena stomacho fit maxima peena ;
Ut sis nocte levis, sit tibiccena brevis. Coll. Salern.i.p. 451, 1.194.

Who sups too well pays vengeance fell;
From supper light comes quiet night. — Ed.

}. Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor. Virg. A. 4, 625.

Rise from my ashes, some avenger rise!—Zu.

Dying imprecation of Dido upon the false Aineas. The line is said to
have been written with the point of his sword on the walls of his dungeon
by Philip Strozzi before killing himself, when imprisoned by Cosmo I. de’
Medici, for complicity in the murder of Duke Alexander, his predecessor,
in 1537. V. Fumag. 681.

Ex pede Herculem. Prov.— You can judge of Hercules’s stature by
his foot. The whole of anything may be inferred from the part. Cf.
Ex ungue leonem; or in Gr., ἐξ ὄνυχος λέοντα (sc. γράφειν). Alczeus
ap. Plut. de Defectu Orac. 3 (Mor. p. 500).—To draw a lion
from a lion's claw, 7.e., from a small but characteristic part.

Expende Hannibalem: quot libras in duce summo
Invenies? Juv. 10, 147.

Weigh out Hannibal: see how many
Pounds there'll be in that great captain !—Shaw.

Motto of Byron’s Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte, 1814.

Experientia docet. Prov.—Hxperience teaches. We learn by
experience. Cf. Usus, magister egregius. Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 12.
—That excellent master, Huperience. Cujus usum, ut ceteras
artes, experientia docuit. Tac. H. 5, 6.—Proficiency in which, as
in other arts, is taught by experience.

Experimentum crucis.—A decisive experiment.

In the absence of more precise information on the source and meaning of
this phrase, attention may be called to the anon. suggestion in Δ΄, and Q,
(3rd ser., ii. 396), that it is derived from Bacon’s instantic crucis (Nov.
Org. 2, 36; vol. 8, 143), or ‘‘logical finger-posts” (from crux, a sign-post),
showing the right way from the wrong, demonstration from conjecture.
An experimentum crucis would be such an experiment in natural science,
ete., as would afford an instantia crucis. Men must learn, Bacon adds
(ibid., fin.), to examine nature by examples that show the way and hy
experiments that throw light, and not by reasoning from probabilities:
(‘‘de natura judicare per instantias erucis, et experimenta lucifera, et non
per rationes probabiles”’),

EXPERTO—EXTRA FORTUNAM., 97

741. Experto credite. Virg. 11, 283.—Believe one who speaks from
experience.
Cf. Crede experto, non fallimus, Sil. 7, 395; experto credite, Ov. A. A.
3, 511; experto crede, St Bernard, Ep. 106, 110. Biichm. (p. 391) qu.
Antonius de Arena (+ 1544), Ad compagnones (‘‘Consilium pro dansatoribus,”
ver. 3), for the prov. ‘‘ Experto crede Roberto.”

742. Expliquera, morbleu! les femmes qui pourra! Barthe, Fausses
Infidélités, se. 17, fin. (Euvr. Choisies, Paris, 1811, p. 51.

Mondor. Explain the women? Zounds! let him who can!

743. Exploranda est veritas. Phedr. 3, 10, 5.—TZhe truth must be
investigated,

144. Explorant adversa viros, perque aspera duro
Nititur ad Jaudem virtus interrita clivo. Sil. 4, 605.

Adversity’s man’s test; unterrified
True worth fights up the rugged steep to fame.—£d.

745. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. Prov. See App. Apol. cap. 43.
—A Mercury is not to be made out of any piece of wood. You
can’t make a silk purse out of a sow’s ear.

746. Exsulis hee vox est; preebet mihi litera linguam ;
Et, si non liceat scribere, mutus ero. Ov. Ep. 2, 6, 3.

Foreign Letters.

The voice of the exile, his pen is his word:
And were’t not for letters, I should not be heard.—Zd.

747. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus.—Outside the Church there is no

salvation.

Like other terse epitomes of general truths, this axiom cannot be traced,
verbum verbo, to any one author, being but the proverbial shape into which
many analogous sayings of the kind have been finally cast. Origen, in the
first half of the 3rd century, says (Homily 3 on Josue, Bened. Ed., 1733,
p. 404A), Nemo semetipsum decipiat . . . extra ecclesiam nemo salvatur,
—Let no one deceive himself, outside the Church no one can be saved. Fifty
years later, St Cyprian echoes the great Alexandrian father with Salus
extra ecclesiam non est. Ep. 73,18. (Caillau’s Patres Apost., vol. 14, p. 273);
and cf. id. Ep. 62, 4. (Migne, vol. 4, p. 371.) St Augustine, in the next
century, writes more fully: Extra Ecclesiam Catholicam totum potest preter
salutem. Potest habere honorem, potest habere sacramentum, potest can-
tare Hallelnia, potest respondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest
in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fidem et habere et predicare:
sed nusquam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invenire. ΞΘ. ΠῚ,
ad Cesar. Eccl. Plebem. c. 6 (vol. ix. 422D).—Outside of the Catholic Church
everything may be had except salvation. You may have Orders and Sacra-
ments, you may sing Alleluia and answer Amen, you may hold the Gospel
and have and preach the faith in the name of the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost: but nowhere except in the Catholic Church can salvation be found.

748. Extra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis ;
sderis, solas se ‘habebis Mart. 5, 42, 7
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes. Mart. 5, 42, 7.

Who gives to friends so much from Fate secures,
That is the only wealth for ever yours.—Hay.

98 EX UMBRIS—FACILIS.

Cf. the Epitaph of Wm., Earl of Devonshire (t 1216), and of Mabel his
wife, in E, Cleaveland’s Geneal. Hist. of the Courtenays, Exon., 1735, fol.
p- 142,

What we gave, we nave;
What we spent, we had;
What we left, we lost.

749. Ex umbris et imaginibus in veritatem. Card. Newman, his own
epitaph.—From shadows and figures to the reality.

lib

750. Faber est suze quisque fortune. Appius Cl. Ceecus (307 B.c.) ap.
Sall. de Rep. Ord. 1, 1 (in oblique narration—/abrum esse, etc.).
—FEach man is the architect of his own fortunes.

Sapiens . . . ipse fingit fortunam 5101. Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 84.—A clever
man shapes his fortune for himself. Sui cuique mores fingunt fortunam.
Nep. Att. 11, 6.—Jt is our character that determines our fortunes. Chacun
est artisan de sa bonne fortune. Regnier, Sat. 13, ‘‘ Macette.”—Zach is the
architect of his good fortune.

751. Fabula (nec sentis) tota jactaris in urbe. Ov. Am. 3, 1, 21.—
You don't know it, but you are the talk of the town.

752. Faciendi plures libros nullus est finis: frequensque meditatio
carnis afflictio est. Vulg. Eccles. xii. 12.—Of making many
books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.

753. Facies non omnibus una,
Nec diversa tamen; qualem decet esse sororum. Ov. M. 2, 13.
—The features were not the same in all, nor yet the difference
great: but such as is the case between sisters. A family likeness.

754. Facile largiri de alieno. Just. 36, 3, 9.—Jt is easy to be generous

with other people's property. (The text is, ‘ Facile tunc Romanis
de alieno largientibus.” )

755. Facile princeps. Cic. Div. 2, 42, 87.—Hasily the first. By far
the best.

756. Facilis descensus Averno;
Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis;
Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras,
Hoe opus, hic labor est. το. Ἂς: 6. 126:

The Descent to the Lower World,

Smooth the descent and easy is the way ;

(The Gates of Hell stand open night and day):
But to return, and view the cheerful skies,

In this the task and mighty labour lies. —Dryden.

Applicable to the ease with which men fall into vicious habits, and the
difficulty of retracing their steps. Cf. Vulg., Matt. vii. 13. Lata porta, et
spatiosa via est que ducit ad perditionem, et multi sunt qui intrant per
eam.— Wide is the gate, ete.

FACINUS—FACTUM. 99

757. Facinus est vincire civem Romanum, scelus verberare, prope
parricidium necare: quid dicam in crucem tollere? verbo satis
digno tam nefaria res appellari nullo modo potest. Cie. Verr. 2,
5, 66, §170.—I¢ is an offence even to bind a Roman citizen, ὦ crime
to flog him, almost the act of a parricide to put him to death: what
shall I then call crucifying him? Language worthy of such an
enormity ut is impossible to find.

The interest attaching to this quotation arises from the infliction of the

particular penalty that Cicero condemns—about eighty years later—upon
the world’s Redeemer, —‘‘ Crucifixus etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, etc.”

758. Facinus majoris abolle. Juv. 3, 115.—A crime committed by one
in high station.

He is speaking of a murder committed by a stoic who wore the abolla, or
philosopher’s robe. Improperly, it might stand for ‘‘a crime of deeper dye.””

759. Facinus quos inquinat eequat. Luc. 5, 290.

Crime, where it stains, brands all with level rank.—Zd.

760. Facis de necessitate virtutem. Hier. adv. Ruf. 3, 2.—You are
making a virtue out of necessity.

761. Facito aliquid operis, ut semper te diabolus inveniat occupatum.
Hier. Ep. 125, 811; Migne, vol. 22, 939 (Harb.).—Always be
doing something, that the devil may find you engaged.

762. Faciunt ne intelligendo, ut nihil intelligant. Ter. And. Prol. 17.
—They are so knowing, that they know nothing at all.

763. Fac plurima mediocriter, si non possis unum aliquid insigniter.
Plin. Ep. 9, 29, 1.—Be content with many moderate successes,
if a signal triumph be dented you.

764. Facta canam; sed erunt qui me finxisse loquantur. Ov. F. 6, 8.
—TI speak of facts, though some will say that I am inventing.

765. Facta ducis vivent, operosaque gloria rerum ;
Hee manet; hee avidos effugit una rogos. Ov. Liv. 265.

The hero’s deeds and hard-won fame shall live;
They can alone the funeral fires survive.— Ed.

766. Fac tantum incipias, sponte disertus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 610.—
Only begin, and you will become eloquent of yourself.

767. Factis ignoscite nostris,
Si scelus ingenio scitis abesse meo. ον. F. 3, 309.— Forgive the
deed, since you know that all wicked intent was far from my mind.

768. Factum abiit, monumenta manent. Ov. F. 4, 709.—T7he event iv
past, the memorial of it remains. Motto of London Numismatic
Society.

100 FACTUM EST—FASTIDIENTIS.

769. Factum est illud; fieri infectum non potest. Plaut. Aul. 4, 10,
11.—The deed is done and cannot be undone.
Μόνου γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ θεὸς στερίσκεται
ἀγένητα ποιεῖν doo’ ἀν ἢ πεπραγμένα. Agathonap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6.
E’en Heaven itself commands not this one grace—
To make undone what once has taken place.—Zd.
770. Faites votre devoir, et laissez faire aux dieux. Corn. Horace, 2, 8
(Horace pére loq.).—Do your duty, and leave the rest to God.

771. Fallacia Alia aliam trudit. Ter. And. 4, 4,39.—One lie begets

another.

772. Fallere credentem non est operosa puellam
Gloria. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. Ov: ΕΠ 2, 63:
To dupe a trustful girl is small renown;
To one so simple, kindness should be shown.—Zd.
773. Fallite fallentes: ex magna parte profanum
Sunt genus; in laqueos quos posuere, cadant. Ov. A. A. 1, 645.

The cheaters cheat, mostly a godless gang;
In their own nooses let the scoundrels hang.— Hd.

Biichm. qu. ‘‘ Le trompeur trompé”’ (The Cheater Cheated), title of a
comic opera of Guilet and Gaveaux, 1799: and the Betrogene Betriiger (same
meaning) of G. E. Lessing, Nathan, 3, 7.

774. Fallit enim vitium, specie virtutis et umbra,
Quum sit triste habitu, vultuque et veste severum. Juv. 14, 109.
Vice can deceive, ape virtue’s mien and air
By sad demeanour, face and dress severe.—Zd.
775. Fallitur, egregio quisquis sub principe credit
Servitium. Nunquam libertas gratior extat
Quam sub rege pio. Claud. Cons. Stil. 3, 113.
He errs who deems it servitude to live

Under a noble prince: for liberty
Is never sweeter than with pious kings.—Zd.

-τ
“τ
lor)

. Familiare est hominibus omnia sibi ignoscere, nihil aliis remittere ;
et invidiam rerum non ad causam, sed ad voluntatem personasque
dirigere. Vell. 2, 30, 3.—Men as a rule pardon all their own

faults, make no allowance for others, and fix the whole blame upon
the individual, without any regard for the circumstances of the case.

777. Familiaris rei communicatio mater contemptus existit. Alanus
de Insulis, Lib. de Planctu Nature. (Anglo-Saxon Satirists, ed.
T. Wright, Record Series, vol. 2, p. 454).—Familiar communi-
cation ἐδ the mother of contempt.

778. Fari que sentiat. Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 9.—7Zo speak as you think.
Motto of the Earl of Orford, and stamped by Horace Walpole
on the books printed at his private press at Strawberry Hill.

779. Fastidientis stomachi est multa degustare. Sen. Ep. 2, 3.—/¢
shows a delicate stomach to be tasting so many dishes. Said of
reading too many kinds of books.

FATA—FERE. 101

780. Fata obstant. Virg. A. 4, 440.—TZhe fates are against it.

781. Faut d’la vartu, pas trop n’en faut;
L’excés partout est un défaut.
Boutet de Monvel, L’erreur d’un moment, Se. 1.
Comedy in one act (1773), the music by Des Aides (Dezéde) ;
and the qu. is the refrain of “Catau,” the village girl’s song,
pronounced in broad Auvergnat. Alex. p. 527.

Est modus in rebus.
Be virtuous: not too much; just what’s correct:
Excess in anything is a defect.—Zd.
Cf. Mol. Misanthr. 1, 1 (Philinte loq.):
La parfaite raison fuit toute extrémité,
Et veut que l’on soit sage avec sobriété.

Perfect good sense in all things shuns extremes,
And sober wisdom the true wisdom deems.—Zd.

782. Fay ce que vouldras. Rab. 1,57.—Do as you please. Rule of
Gargantua’s Abbey of Théléme, and the motto of the Club of
wits and //terati called St Franciscans (after Sir Francis Dash-
wood, the President), assembling at Medmenham Abbey—middle
of 18th century,—adopted from the words inscribed over the
Abbey gates.

783. Fecisti nos ad te, et inquietum est cor nostrum donec requiescat in
te. Aug. Conf, 1, 1 (vol. i. 49A).—Thou hast made us for Thyself,
and the heart is restless wntil it finds its rest in Thee.

784. Fecundi calices quem non fecere disertum,
Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum? Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 19.

What tongue hangs fire when quickened by the bowl?
What wretch so poor but wine expands his soul?—Conington.

785. Felices ter et amplius,
Quos irrupta tenet copula, nec, malis
Divulsus querimoniis,
Suprema citius solvet amor die. Hor. C. USE
Happy, happy, happy they
Whose living love, untroubled by all strife,
3inds them till the last sad day,
Nor parts asunder but with parting life !—Conington.

786. Feliciter is sapit, qui periculo alieno sapit. Plaut. Mere. 4 [7, 40.
Supposita|.—He is lucky who learns wisdom at another man’s
expense.

Felix quicunque dolore
Alterius disces posse carere suo, Tib. 3, 6, 48.—You are happy tf you learn
by another's suffering to escape it yourself.

787. Fere libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. Ces. B. G. 3, 18.
—Men in general believe that which they wish. The wish is
father to the thought.

102

FERME ACERRIMA—FESTINAT.

Cf. Que volumus et credimus libenter, et que sentimus ipsi, reliquos
sentire speramus, id. B. C. 2, 27.—What we desire we readily believe, and
what we think ourselves, we imagine others to think also; and, Quod nimis
miseri volunt, Hoc facile credunt. Sen. Herc. Fur. 813.— What the wretched
anxiously wish for, that they easily believe.

788. Ferme acerrima proximorum odia sunt. Tac. H. 4, 70.—Hatred

between relations is generally the most bitter of all.

789. Ferme fugiendo in media fata ruitur. Liv. 8, 24.—Men generally

rush into the very dangers they are endeavouring to avoid.

790. F.E.R.T.—He bears. Device of the House of Savoy and of the

Order of the SSma Annunziata.

Many explanations of the motto have been propounded, mainly acrostical
—e.g., Fortitudo Ejus Rhodum Tenwit, with ref. to Amadeus’ (Fifth) sup-~
posed relief of Rhodes in 1310: Federe Et Religione Tenemur, the legend
of a gold doubloon of Victor Amadeus I. (1718-30); while others derive the
letters from a medal of Charles Emmanuel (1590), bearing the Virgilian
hemistich Fertque refertque (A. 12, 866). V. Fumagalli, No. 1070, and
authorities there cited. A. Wiel’s Romance of the House of Savoy, Lond.,
1898, vol. i. p. 227.

791. Fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris;

Vicinumque pecus grandius uber habet. Ov. A. A. 1, 349.

Crops are e’er richer in a neighbour's field;
And neighbours’ kine produce a fuller yield. —£d.

792. Fervet olla, vivit amicitia (or, ζεῖ χύτρα, Gj φιλία). Chil. (Ame-

citia) p. 47; Theogn. 115.—As long as the pot boils, the friend-
ship lasts. False friends. Dinner-acquaintance, parasites.

793. Festina lente. Chil. p. 240.—Hasten slowly. On Slow. Punning

motto of the Onslow family.

Lit. transl. of σπεῦδε βραδέως, one of the maxims which Suetonius (Aug. 25)
records as being freq. cited by Augustus with ref. to the tactical qualities
of a good general. The others were the line of Euripides (Phen. 599),
ἀσφαλὴς γάρ ἐστ᾽ ἀμείνων ἢ θρασὺς στρατηλάτης (A steady general is better than
a dashing one); and, ‘‘Sat celeriter fieri quidquid fiat satis bene” (Soon
enough if well enough)—by some attrib. to P. Syrus; see Ribb. ii. p. 150.
The motto (in Gk.) was even stamped upon certain coins of Augustus, as
they were later upon those ef Titus and Vespasian. ‘‘ Sat cito, si sat
bene’’—Quick enough, if good enough—is referred to Cato Major, ap.
Hieron. Ep. 66, ὃ 9. Cp. also the words of Q. Fabius Maximus (the
Cunctator) to L. Amilius Paullus before Canne—Omnia non properanti
clara certaque erunt: festinatio improvida est et ceca. Liv. 22, 39, 14.—
To the man who takes his time, everything will come out clear and sure,
while haste is not only aimless but blind. A number of cognate sayings will
occur to the reader: the σχολῇ ταχύς, leisurely swift, of Soph. Ant. 231;
the German ‘‘Eile mit Weile,’’ and ‘‘Ohne Hast, doch ohne Rast,
unhasting, unresting—said of the sun, and also associated with the name
of Goethe; the ‘‘ Hatez-vous lentement” of Boileau (qg.v.); the prov.,
Pas a pas on va bien loin, Slow and sure go far in a day, etc.

794. Festinat enim decurrere velox

Flosculus angustze miserzeque brevissima vite
Portio: dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, puellas
Poscimus, obrepit non intellecta senectus. Juv. 9, 126.

FIAT—FIDUS. 103

Our fleeting prime, the too brief flower

Of life’s unhappy, anxious hour,
Hastes to run out its race:

*Mid flowing cups and garlands gay,

Perfumes and girls, its stealthy way
Old age steals on apace.— £7.

795. Fiat experimentum in corpore vili.— Let the experiment be made
upon some common body.

Saying originating in an incident in the life of M. A. Muret (Muretus),
the humanist (1526- 85), as related by Antoine du Verdier, Prosopographie
ete., des Hommes Il]lustres, Lyon, 1603, vol. 3, pp. 2542-3. Imprisoned in
the Paris Chatelet on some abominable char ge, Muret was released (1554)
on condition of instantly quitting the kingdom. He had hardly crossed
the Italian frontier when he fell seriously “ill. The physicians who were
called in wished to try the effect of a novel remedy, and, taking their
patient for an illiterate man, said to each other, Faciamus “nericulum in
corpore vili. Muret made no sign, but, as soon ‘as the doctors were gone,
effected a hurried departure from “the i inn, the fright which he had received
having completely cured the ailment. The rhetorical version of the story
adopted by Dean Farrar (Hulsean Lectures) and others is devoid of founda-
tion.

796. Fiat justitia, ruat colum.—Justice must be done, though the
heavens should fall.

Mr Bartlett (Quotations) points out that the words are to be found in
Ward's Simple Cobbler of Aqggawam in America. Printed 1647. (2) Ruat
ccelum, fiat Voluntas Tua. Sir T. Browne, Rel. Med. Pt. 2, sect. 11.—Let
Thy will be done, if Heaven fall; and Biichm. gives the version—(3) Fiat
justitia, et pereat mundus, from Joh, Manlius’ Loci Communes (1563),
vol. ii. p. 290.—Let justice ἢ: done, and the world perish, as the saying of the
Empe or Ferdinand 1, (1556- 1564).

797. Ficus ficus, ligonem ligonem vocat. Chil. p. 451 (Libertas,
Veritas).—/e calls figs figs, and a spade a spade.

When we ‘‘call a spade a spade,” we repeat a prov. which must have

been current at least five hundred years ago in the Low Countries and
Germany, no less than here, and which Erasmus’ rendering (above)
would seem to derive from classic times. Lucian, whose citation from a

‘comic’ writer (de Hist. conscribend, 41) a appears to have been in Erasmus’
mind, does not, however, use ‘‘spade” but. “tub,” as an instance ofa plain
thing being called hy its plain name,—ra σῦκα σῦκα, THY σκάφην σκάφην
λέγων (calling figs figs, and a tub a tub). In Meineke also (p. 1228) is,
ἄγροικός εἰμι τὴν σκάφην σκάφην λέγων, [in a plain man, and call a tuba
tub: and Plut. Mor. p 212(Philipp. Apophth. 15), remarks thatthe ‘‘boorish”’
Macedonians said ‘‘tub” when they meant ‘‘tub.” The French, in the
same sense, ‘‘call a cat a cat,” so that to search for equivocal meanings
underlying the words is beside the question,

798. Fidem qui perdit, quo se βουνοῦ relicuo? Syr. 166.—How shall
the man maintain himself whose character is gone ?

Who steals my purse, steals trash; ’tis something, nothing;
'Twas mine, ’tis his, and has been slave to thousands;

But he that filches from me my good name,

Robs me of that which not enriches him,

And makes me poor indeed.—Shakesp. ‘‘ Othello,” 3, 3.

799. Fidus Achates. Virg. A. 1, 188.—Vaithful Achates. Said of any

trusty henchman or personal attendant.

104 FILLE—FLUCTUS.

800. Fille de la douleur, harmonie! harmonie!
Langue que pour l’amour inventa le génie,
Qui nous vins d’Italie, et qui lui vins des cieux.
A. de Musset, Lucve.

Daughter of sorrow, O harmony! harmony!
Language that genius invented for love!

Thou travelledst hither from musical Italy,
And to Italy camest from Heaven above !—-Ed.

801. Fils de Saint Louis, montez au ciel!—Son of St Louis, ascend to
heaven!

Imaginary speech of the Abbé Edgeworth at the death of Louis XVI.,
invented the night of the execution by Charles Lacretelle, writer on the
staff of the Républicain Frangais. In his Dix années d’éprewves (Paris, 1842,
p- 134), he himself says of the celebrated mot, ‘‘J’en ai cherché vainement
Yauteur . . . et il me semble que le souvenir d’une telle invention ne doit
point se perdre.”” At the actual moment of death, and for some moments
previous, Father Edgeworth seems to have been kneeling by the king in a
semi-conscious state (vide Journal of Mary Frampton, p. 89; and Fourn.
L.D.L., chap. lvii. pp. 379-82).

802. Fin de siécle.—End of the century. ‘Title of a play of Micard
and de Jouvenot, first represented at Chateau d’Eau, April 17,
1888, and supposed to be the first instance of the well-worn
phrase. Alex. pp. 480-1.

803. Finge datos currus, quid agas? Ov. M. 2, 74.—Suppose the charvot
were granted you, what would you do? Apollo to Pheethon
requesting the chariot of the Sun. Suppose you gained the
object of your ambition, what then?

804. Finis (or F. regni) Polonie—C* L. P. de Ségur, Hist. de Frédéric-
Guillaume IT., Paris, 1800; and Siid-Preussischen Zeitung, Oct.

25, 1794.—The end [of the kingdom] of Poland!
Words placed in the mouth of Kosciusko by the above, after the defeat
of Maciejowice, Oct. 10, 1794, and formally repudiated by K, himself to
Ségur in a letter of Nov. 12,1803. V.Amédée Renée’s tr. of Cesare Cantu’s

ἐς δεοιία di cento anni”—Histoire de cent ans, Paris, 1852, vol. 1, p. 419n.
[Fourn. L.D.L., chap. ]xii. p. 414 note; and Biichm. p. 470. ]

805. Flamma fumo est proxuma,
Fumo comburi nihil potest, flamma potest. Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 53.
__Where there is smoke there is fire: smoke can’t burn, but fire
can. “The least approach to impropriety leads to vice.” Lew.
and S., s.v. ““ Flamma.”

806. Fleque meos casus: est queedam flere voluy tas :
Expletur lacrimis egeriturque dolor. Ov. T. 4, 3, 37.

Weep o’er my woes: to weep is some relief,
For that doth ease and carry out our grief.—Dryden.

807. Fluctus in simpulo, ut dicitur. Cic. Leg. 3, 16, 36.—A tempest in
a teacup, as the saying 18.

FQ:DIUS—FORMOSA. 105

808. Feedius hoe aliquid quandoque audebis amictu.

>

Nemo repente venit turpissimus. Juv. 2, 82.

Thus, you’ll proceed to greater lengths of evil:
No man was all at once a perfect devil.—Shaw.

Cf. id. 14, 123, Sunt quedam vitiorum elementa.—Vice has its rudiments
like other things; and Sen. Agam. 153, Extrema primo nemo tentavit loco.—
None ever went to extremes at the first attempt. Beaumont and Fletcher
have (King and No King, 5, 4),

There is a method in man’s wickedness:
It grows up by degrees.

In Racine’s Phédre, 4, 2, Hippolytus says to Theseus, ‘‘Ainsi que
la vertu, le crime a ses degrés.”—Like virtue, crime has its successive
steps ; and, three lines above, is, ‘‘Quelques crimes toujours précédent les
grands crimes.”

809. Fol ἃ vingt et cinq Karats dont les vingt et quatre font le tout.

J. Bonaventure Des Périers, Contes et Joyaux Devis, Nouvelle

2, fin.—A twenty-five carat madman, when twenty-four is the
highest ratio known. An unalloyed ass, lunatic.

Cf. Rab. Bk. 3, cap. 38.—‘‘Triboulet, dist Pantagruel, me semble com-

pétentement fol. Panurge respondit; Proprement et fatalement fol.”

Then follow some 200 different kinds of lunacy, from all of which poor

Triboulet is pronounced to be suffering, and, about three parts down the

list, comes—‘‘ Fol ἃ 24 carats.” La Font. 7, 15 (Devineresses), also has
are ore . . 7 - ”
‘‘quoiqu’ ignorante ἃ vingt et trois carats, Elle passait pour un oracle.

810. Folia sunt artis et nuge mere. App. Met. 1,8, fin—Only the fringe
and trifling of art. Dilettanteism. Artistic trifles.

811. Foris ut mos est: intus ut libet. Prov.—Abroad, say what is
expected of you: at home, think as you please.

812. Forma bonum fragile est, quantumque accedit ad annos
Fit minor: et spatio carpitur ipsa suo.
Et tibi jam cani venient, formose, capilli:
Jam venient rugs, que tibi corpus arent.
Jam molire animum, qui duret, et adstrue forme.
Solus ad extremos permanet ille rogos. Ov. A. A. 2, 119:

Fragile is Beauty.
Fragile is beauty: with advancing years
’Tis less and less and, last, it disappears.
Your hair too, fair one, will turn grey and thin;
And wrinkles furrow that now rounded skin;
Then brace the mind and beauty fortify,
The mind alone is yours, until you die.—Hd.

813. Forma viros neglecta decet. Ov. A. A. 1, 509.—An unstudied
dress is most becoming to men,

814. Formosa facies muta commendatio est. Syr. 169.—A beautiful
face is a mute recommendation.

106 FORSAN—FORTITU DO.

815. Forsan et hee olim meminisse juvabit. Virg. A. 1, 203.—One
day, perhaps, “twill please us to remember even this, Eur.
(Fragm. Andromeda, 36) has, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδύ τοι σωθέντα μεμνῆσθαί
πόνων. --- Tis sweet to remember past troubles when one is safe.

816. Fors et virtus miscentur in unum. Virg. A. 12, 715.—Chance
and force unite together. Said of the combat between Turnus
and Aineas, the words may be applied to any contest in which
it is uncertain which side will prevail. Mr Conington renders it,

‘Chance joins with force to guide the steel.”

817. Forsitan hee aliquis, nam sunt quoque, parva vocabit:

Sed, que non prosunt singula, multa juvant. Ov. R. A. 419.—
Some perhaps will call these slight matters, and so they are; yet
what is of little use by itself, when multiplied effects much, Power
of small things. From the second line has been formed the
Law Maxim—Quz non valeant singula, juncta juvant, 7.¢.,
“Words which are inoperative, in the interpretation of deeds and
instruments, when taken by themselves, become effective when taken
conjointly.”

818. Fortem posce animum, mortis terrore carentem,
Qui spatium vite extremum inter munera ponat
Nature, qui ferre queat quoscunque labores,
Nesciat irasci, cupiat nihil, et potiores
Herculis zerumnas credat seevosque labores
Et Venere, et ceenis, et pluma Sardanapali. Juv. 10, 357.

Ask strong resolve, freed from the fears of death,
That counts ’mid Nature’s gifts our latest breath:
That can with courage any toil support;

That knows not anger, and that covets naught:
Preferring the hard life Alcides led

To Love, or feasts, or luxury’s downy bed.—Ed.

819. Fortes indigne tuli
Mihi insultare: te, nature dedecus,
Quod ferre certe cogor, bis videor mori. Pheedr. 1, 21, 10.
The Dying Lion to the Ass that kicked him.
Ill have I brook’d that nobler foes
Should triumph o’er my dying woes:
But, scorn of nature, forced to he
And take thy taunts, is twice to die. —Hd.
820. Fortissima Tyndaridarum. Hor. 8. 1, 1, 100.—Brave as the

daughter of Tyndarus. A second Clytemnestra, Lady Mac-
beth, Judith, Jael.

821. Fortitudo in laboribus periculisque cernatur, temperantia in pree-
termittendis voluptatibus, prudentia in dilectu bonorum et
malorum, justitia in suo cuique tribuendo. Cic. Fin. 5, 23, 67.

The Cardinal Virtues.

Fortitude is shown in toil and danger: Temperance in declining sensual
enjoyments: Prudence in the choice between good and evil: Justice in
awarding to every one his due.

FORTUNA—FREIHEIT. 107

823. Forruna.—Vortwne, personified as the Goddess of Chance,
Luck, Fate.

(1.) Fortuna quum blanditur, captatum venit. Syr. 167.—When Fortune
comes fawning, τέ is to ensnare. (2.) Fortunam citius reperias, quam
retineas. Syr. 168.—J¢ is easter to meet with Fortune, than to keep her.
(3.) Fortuna multis dat nimis, satis nulli. Mart. 12, 10, 2.—Fortwne gives
many too much, enough to none. (4.) Fortuna obesse nulli contenta est
semel. Syr. 1838.—Fortune is never content with doing a man one injury
only. (5.) Non est tuum, fortuna quod fecit tuum. Οὐ. Lucilius (ii. 373).—
Count not that thine which fortune has made thine. (6.) Fortuna vitrea est,
tum quum splendet, frangitur. Syr. 189.—Fortune is of glass; she glitters
just at the moment of breaking. ‘‘My hour is not come; when it does, I
shall break like glass.” Reported saying of Napoleon III. Cf. Δὲ comme
elle a Véclat du verre, Elle en a la fragilité (‘‘ As glory has the brillianey
of glass, it has also its brittleness”). Godeau, Ode Au Roy (Biblioth. Poét.,
Paris, 1745, 4°, vol. 2, p. 77). The couplet, it may be added, was repro-
duced word for word by Corneille in Polyeucte (1640), 4, 2.

824. Fortune filius. Hor. S. 2, 6, 49.—A son of fortune. Fortune’s
favourite. A lucky fellow. Jn Gr., παῖς τῆς τύχης.
Quia tu galline filius albe,
Nos viles pulli, nati infelicibus ovis. Juv. 13, 141.—Because you are ‘a
white hens chick;” and we a common brood hatched from unlucky eggs.
Born with a silver spoon in his mouth.

825. Fortuna miserrima tuta est. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 31.—<A poor fortune is
the safest.

826. Fortunato omne solum patria est. Prov.—Lvery soil is the home
of the fortunate.
Cf. Patria est, ubicumque est bene. Poeta ap. Cic. Tuse. 5, 37, 108.—
One's country is wherever one is well; or shorter, Ubi bene, ibi patria.
Πατρὶς γάρ ἐστι πᾶσ᾽ ἵν᾽ ἂν πράττῃ τις εὖ. Ar. Plut. 1151.—A man’s country
is wherever he does well. So also Men. Mon. 716, Τῷ γὰρ καλῶς πράσσοντι
πᾶσα γῆ πατρίς. On this theme, John Owen composed the following
epigram, Liber Ad Carolum Eboracensem (Charles I.), 3, 100.

VVhere I do vvell,
There I dvvell.
Illa mihi patria est ubi pascor, non ubi nascor ;
Illa ubi sum notus, non ubi natus eram.
Ila mihi patria est mihi quee patrimonia prebet;
Hic ubicunque habeo quod satis est, habito.

827. Fortunatus et ille deos qui novit agrestes. Virg. G. 2, 493.—
Happy is the man who knows the country gods. Felicities of a
country lie.

828. Freiheit ist bei der Macht allein. Schiller, Wall. Lager, Se. 11.—

Freedom must ever ally with force.

829. Freiheit ist nur in dem Reich der Traume,
Und das Schone bliiht nur im Gesang.

Schiller, Der Antritt des neuen Jahrhunderts (1801).

Freedom lives only in the realm of dreams,
And in song only blooms the beautiful. —Zd,

108

830.

831.

833.

834.

835.

836.

837.

838.

839.

FREI—TAMEIN,

Frei will ich sein im Denken und im Dichten ;
Im Handeln schrankt die Welt genug uns ein. Goethe, Tasso,
4, 2 (Tasso loq.).—L’ree will I be in thought and in my poetry;
in conduct the world trammels us enough.

Frons, oculi, vultus perseepe mentiuntur ; oratio vero szepissime.
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5.—The forehead, eyes, and face often belie the
thoughts, but the speech most of all. Cf. Fronti nulla fides. Juv.
2, 8.—Trust no man’s countenance.

2. Fructus matura tulissem.— With maturity I should have borne

Jruit. Written on the wall of his cell in the prison of 8. Lazare
(Jan.July 1794) by Marie André Chénier, with a _ storm-
shattered tree for emblem. Fourn. Z.D.Z., cap. 59, p. 395 and
note, and Loizerolles’ La Mort de Loizerolles, Paris, 1813,
p. 176 n.

Friih wbt sich, was ein Meister werden will.
Die Axt im Haus erspart den Zimmermann.
Wer gar zu viel bedenkt wird wenig leisten. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 1.
(Three sayings of Tell in this scene of the play.)

The early practice ’tis that makes the master.

An axe i th’ house oft saves the carpenter.
He that is over-cautious will do little. —£Zd.

Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto
Reges et regum vita precurrere amicos. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 32.
Keep clear of courts: a homely life transcends
The vaunted bliss of monarchs and their friends. —Conington.
Fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru,
Non minus ignotos generosis. Hor, S: 1,6, 23:
The Race for Glory.

Chained to her glittering car Fame drags along
Both high and lowly born, a motley throng. —Zd.

Fumum et opes strepitumque Rome. Hor C23, 29:12:
The smoke, the wealth, and noise of Rome.—Conington.
Fungar vice cotis, acutum

Reddere que ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi.
Munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo. Hor. A. P. 304.

Mine be the whetstone’s lot
Which makes steel sharp, though cut itself will not.
Although no writer, I may yet impart
To writing folk the precepts of their art.—Conington.

G
Gallum in sterquilinio suo plurimum posse. Sen. Apocol. 7, 3.—
Every man is cock of his own dunghill,. Lew. and 8.

Tapeiv ὁ μέλλων εἰς μετάνοιαν ἔρχεται. Men. Monost. 91.—He
who is going to marry is on the road to repentance.

840.

841.

843.

844.

845.

846.

847.

848.

849,

850.

TAMOS>—INOIEN. 109
Tdpos yap ἀνθρώποισιν εὐκταῖον κακόν. Men. Monost. 102.—
Marriage is an evil that men pray for.

Gaudia principium nostri sunt, Phoce, doloris. Ov. M. 7, 796.—
Joy is the source, Phocus, of all our pain.

.Gedanken sind zollfrei. Prov. ap. Luther, Von Weltlicher Ober-

keit, u.s.w., 1523.—Thoughts are toll-free.

Biichm. qu. Cic. Mil. 29, 79, Liberze sunt nostre cogitationes; and Dig.
48, 19, 18, Cogitationis penam nemo patitur.—No one can be punished for
his thoughts. On the other hand, the moral responsibility of thought is
well expressed in the qualification sometimes added to the quot.—aber nicht
hillenfrei—‘‘ but not hell-free.”

Geduld! Geduld! wenn’s Herz auch bricht. Biirger, Lenore (fin).
—Patience! patience! though heart should break.

TéXws ἄκαιρος ἐν βροτοῖς δεινὸν κακόν. Men. Monost. 88.—Z/I-
timed laughter in men is an awful ewrse.

Γῆν ὁρῶ. Diogenes, in Diog. Laert. 6, 38.—T see land (or Land
at last)! Remark of Diogenes on approaching the end of a long
and tedious book.

Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos
Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum. Virg. G. 4, 208.
In endless line the fortunes of the race
Go back for years, and grandsires’ grandsires trace.—Ed,

Motto of Addison’s paper (Spectator 72) on the Everlasting Club of 100
members who relieve each other, one always being in attendance. Borrowed
from the above is the Stet fortwna domus (May the fortunes of the house
stand firm), often given as a toast or sentiment. The motto of Harrow
School,

Geteilte Freud’ ist doppelt Freude,
Geteilter Schmerz ist halber Schmerz. C. A.Tiedge, Urania, 4, 223.

Joy, when it’s shared, its pleasure doubles,
And sorrow, loses half its troubles.—d.

Gewéhnlich glaubt der Mensch, wenn er nur Worte hort,
Es miisse sich dabei doch auch was denken lassen.
Goethe, Faust, Hexenkiiche,

Mephist. If only words they hear, most men suppose
That with the sound some kind of meaning goes.—Zd.

Τλυκὺ δ᾽ ἀπείροισι πόλεμος" πεπειραμένων δέ τις
ταρβεῖ προσιόντα νιν καρδίᾳ περισσῶς. Pind) Fr, 110.
To th’ inexperienced war is sweet: but he
Who knows, at heart dreads greatly its approach.—d,
Tvotev δ᾽, ὡς δὴ δηρὸν ἐγὼ πολέμοιο πέπαυμαι. Hom. 1]. 18, 125,

Then shall all men know
How long I have been absent from the field. —Zarl of Derby,

110 GOTT—GRAU.

Achilles, on returning to ‘‘the front” after long retirement, thus predicts
the ‘‘ difference” that would ensue upon his reappearance in the field; and
the sentiment was chosen to figure on the forefront of the Lyra Apostolica,
which in verse discharged the same interpretative office to the ‘‘ Oxford
Movement” that the famous ‘‘ Tracts” rendered in prose. In his Apologia
(1878, p. 34), Newman, who was travelling in Italy with Hurrell Froude
at the time (Spring, 1833), makes an allusion to the circumstance. ‘‘It
was in Rome that we began the Lyra Apostolica, and... the motto
shows the feeling both of Froude and myself at the time. We borrowed
from M. Bunsen a Homer, and Froude chose the words in which Achilles,
on returning to battle, says, ‘You shall know the difference now that
I am back again.’”

851. Gott macht gesund, und der Doktor bekommt das Geld. Prov.
—God makes us well, and the doctor gets the money.

852. Grecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes
Intulit agresti Latio. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 156.

Greece, conquered Greece her conqueror subdued,
And Rome grew polished, who till then was rude.—Conington.

853. Grecia Meeonidem, jactat 5101 Roma Maronem,
Angla Miltonum jactat utrique parem.
Selvaggi, pref. to the Lat. Poems.

Ad Joannem Miltonum.
Greece boasts her Homer, Rome can Virgil claim ;
England can either match in Milton’s fame.—<£d.

854. Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. Hor. A. P. 78.—
The grammarians are at variance, and the controversy is still
undetermined. The question was, who invented Elegiac verse!

855. Grammaticus Rhetor Geometres Pictor Aliptes
Augur Scheenobates Medicus Magus—omnia novit. Juv. 3, 76.
Grammarian, Orator and Geometrician,
Painter, Gymnastic-teacher and Physician,
Augur, Rope-dancer, Conjurer—he was all.—Zd.
Buckingham.

A man so various, that he seemed to be
Not one, but all mankind’s epitome:

Was everything by starts, and nothing long,

But in the course of one revolving moon, .

Was Chymist, Fiddler, Statesman, and Buffoon.

—Dryden, ‘‘Abs. and Ach.,” 1, 545.
856. Grattez le Russe et vous trouverez le Cosaque (ow le Tartare).

Prince de Ligne, v. Hertslet’s Treppenwitz, etc., 4th ed., Berlin,
1895, p. 360.—Sceratch the Russian and you will find the Cossack
(or the Tartar).

857. Grau, teurer Freund, ist alle Theorie,
Und griin des Lebens goldner Baum. Goethe, Faust, Schilerscene.

Mephist, Grey, my dear friend, is every theory,
And green the golden tree of life.— Δα.

GRAV E—HABEAS. 111

858. Grave pondus illum, magna nobilitas, premit. Sen. Troad. 492.
The New Peer.
A heavy burden on his back doth lie,
Th’ oppressive sense of his nobility.— Zu.
859. Gravis ira regum est semper. Sen. Med. 494.—The anger of kings
is always a grave matter.

860. Grosse Seelen dulden still. Schiller, Don Carlos, 1, 4.—Gveat

souls suffer in silence.

861. Guerra al cuchillo.— War to the knife! A war of extermination
(ἃ outrance). Byron, Ch. Harold, 1, 86, gives the reply of
Palafox, Governor of Saragoza, when summoned to surrender by
the French in 1808:

“‘ War, war is still the cry, war even to the knife!”

862. Guerre aux chateaux, paix aux chaumiéres! Chamf. Cfuvres
Compl. (ed. Ginguéné), ’an 3 de la Rép. (1795), vol. 1, Notice,
p- lvii.—War to the castles, peace to the cottages! Proposed as
battle-cry of the Rep. armies in the campaign against the Allied
Powers in 1792-3. Berchoux, in his Hpitre Politique, ete., ἃ
Euphrosine (Euvres, 4 vols., Paris, 1829, vol. 4, p. 127), gave a
humorous turn to the fierce denunciation by adding,

Attendu que dans ces derniéres
Le pillage serait sans prix.

863. Γυναικὶ κόσμος ὃ τρόπος. οὐ τὰ ypvoia. Men. Monost. 92.— Manners,
not jewels, are a woman's ornament, qu. by Addison in Spectators

265 and 271.

864. Τυναικὸς οὐδὲν χρῆμ᾽ ἀνὴρ ληΐξεται
᾿Εσθλῆς ἄμεινον, οὐδὲ ῥίγιον κακῆς. Simonid. Amorg. 6 (7), p. 446.
—A man cannot have a better possession than a good wife, nor a
more miserable than a bad one. Also,
οὕτω γυναικὸς οὐδὲν ἂν μεῖζον κακὸν
κακῆς ἀνὴρ κτήσαιτ᾽ av, οὐδὲ σώφρονος
κρεῖσσον" παθὼν δ᾽ ἕκαστος ὧν τύχῃ λέγει. Soph. Fr. 608.
No greater evil can a man endure
Than a bad wife, nor find a greater good

Than one both good and wise; and each man speaks
As judging of the experience of his life. —#. H. Plwmptre.

ἘΠ

865. Habeas, ut nactus: nota mala res optuma ’st. Plaut. Trin. 1, 2,
25.—Keep what yow ve got. The evil that we know is the better of
the two. So Shakes: ., Haml. 3, 1, says:

Rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others that we know not of.

HABEMUS—HAIC SUNT.

866. Habemus confitentem reum. Law Max.—We have the best possible
witness in the confession of the accused.

““The plea of guilty by the party accused shuts out all further inquiry.
Habemus confitentem reum is demonstrative, unless indirect motives can be
assigned’ (Lord Stowell, Mortimer v. Mortimer, 2 Hagg. 315).

867. Habeo senectuti magnam gratiam, que mihi sermonis aviditatem
auxit, potionis et cibi sustulit. Cic. Sen. 14, 46.—Z owe great
thanks to old age for increasing my avidity for conversation, and
diminishing my appetite for meat and drink.

868. Habet enim preteriti doloris secura recordatio delectationem.
Οἷς, Fam. 5, 12, 4.—Jt as pleasant to recall in happier days the
troubles of the past.

869. Hac quoque de causa, si te proverbia tangunt,
Mense malas Maio nubere vulgus ait. Ov. F. 5, 489.
That’s why—if proverbs move you—people say,
Unlucky is the bride who weds in May.— a.

The Roman festival of the Lemuria, held to appease the spirits of the
departed, was kept on the 9th, 11th, and 13th of May, and the month, in
consequence, was not considered propitious for marriage. Romulus instituted
it to conciliate Remus’ shade.

870. Hac sunt in fossa Bede venerabilis ossa.—J/n this vault lie the
bones of Venerable Bede. Inscription (1830) on Ven. Bede’s
tomb in Durham Cathedral.

871. Hae urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. Hor. 8. 2, 2,64.—A wolf on

one side, a dog on the other, as they say. Between two fires.
Cf. Inter malleum et incudem. Chil. p, 206.—Between the hammer and

the anvil. Inter sacrum saxumque sto: nee quid faciam scio, Plaut. Capt.
3, 4, 84.—T stand between the victim and the knife, and what to do, I know
not. Between the devil and the deep sea. A fearful predicament.

872. He brevis est nostrorum summa malorum. Ov.T.5,7,7.—TZhis
as the short sum total of our troubles.

873. Hec faciant sane juvenes: deformius, Afer,

Omnino nihil est ardelione sene. Mart. 4, 79, 9.
Leave such pursuits to youths; for certainly
There’s nought so odious as an old Paul Pry.—d.

874. Hee studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas
res ornant, adversis perfugium ac solatium prebent, delectant
domi, non impediunt foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur,
rusticantur. Cic. Arch. 7, 16.—Zhese studies are the food of
youth, and the solace of age; they adorn prosperity, and are the
comfort and refuge of adversity, they amuse us at home, and are
no encumbrance abroad, they accompany us at night, on our
travels, and in our rural retirement.

875. Hee sunt jucundi causa cibusque mali. Ov. R. A. 138.—These
things are at once the cause and food of the agreeable malady

(Love).

HA NUGA—HEI MIHT! 113

576. He nuge seria ducent In mala. Hor. A. P. 451.—Vhese trifles
will lead to serious mischief.

877. Heret lateri lethalis arundo. Virg. A. 4, 73.

The fatal dart
Sticks in her side, and rankles in her heart.—Dryden.

Said of the hapless Dido, in love with Mneas.

878. Hane personam induisti, agenda est. Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 2.—Now
that you have assumed this character, you must go through with tt.

879. Has patitur peenas peccandi sola voluntas.
Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,
Facti crimen habet. Juv. 13, 208.

Stns of the Intention.

Such blame the mere desire to sin incurs.
For he who inly plans some wicked act,
Has as much guilt, as though the thought were fact. — Ed.

880. Hatez-vous lentement; et sans perdre courage,

Vingt fois sur le métier remettez votre ouvrage:

Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez ;

Ajoutez quelquefois, et souvent effacez. Bolt ike eo ae
Hasten then, but full slowly: don’t lose heart of grace ;
And your work twenty times on the easel replace.
Be continually polishing; polish again ;
Add something to this part; through that draw your pen.—£d.

881. Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat
Res angusta domi. Juv. 3, 164.
Slow rises worth by poverty oppressed.—Johnson, ‘‘ Vanity of Human
Wishes,” 177.
882. Hectora quis nosset, si felix Troja fuisset?
Publica virtuti per mala facta via est. ὧν 12... 275:

Had Ilium stood, who’d known of Hector’s name ?
Misfortune is the royal road to fame. —Zd.

883. Hei mihi, difficile est imitari gaudia falsa!
Ditticile est tristi fingere mente jocum. Tib. 3, 6, 33.

How hard to feign the joys one does not feel,
Or aching hearts ’neath show of mirth conceal !—Zd.

884. Hei mihi, qualis erat! quantum mutatus ab illo
Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli. Virg. A. 2, 274.
Ah! what a sight was there! how changed from him,

The Hector we remember, as he came
Back with Achilles’ armour from the fray !—d,

885. Hei mihi! quam facile est, quamvis hic contigit omnes,
Alterius luctu fortia verba loqui. | Oy, τῶν. 9.
How easy ’tis, as all experience shows,

To give brave comfort for another’s woes, —Zd.
H

114 HENRI IV.—HIC, AIT.

886. Henri lV. fut un grand roi; Louis XIV. fut le roi d’un beau regne.
Voisenon, ap. Chamf. Caracteres, ete. (i. p. 131).—Henry LV. wus
a great king, Louis XIV. the king of a grand reign.

887. Heredis fletus sub persona risus est. Syr. 221.—The tears of an
heir are really disguised laughter.

888. Heu facinus! non est hostis metuendus amanti.
Quos credis fidos, effuge; tutus eris. ὦν ΑΓ 1 75ile

Strange, that the lover πϑ' ἃ not fear a foe!
Beware of friends! you’ll then be safe, I know. —7.

Cf. the prov. Da chi mi fido, guardi mi Dio: da chi non mi fido, mi
guarderd i0.—God protect me from those I trust: from those I dow’t trust, [Ul
protect myself.

889. Heu! melior quanto sors tua sorte mea! Ov. Am. 1, 6, 46.—
Alas! how much superior is your lot to mine.

890. Heu pietas, heu prisca fides, invictaque bello
Dextera! Vire, A 6,879.

O piety! O ancient faith!
O hand untam’d in battle scathe.—Conington.

891. Heu! quanto minus est
Cum reliquis versari,
Quam tui meminisse! Shenstone’s epitaph on the tomb of his
cousin, Maria Dollman, at the Leasowes.

Cf. Moore, “J saw thy form :”

To live with them is far less sweet
Than to remember thee!

892. Heu quantum fati parva tabella vehit! Ov. F. 2, 408.—Ah! what
destinies hang upon that little vessel! Said of the “ark” in which
Romulus and Remus were exposed. Tabella also = letter, book,
picture, voting-ticket.

893. Heureux qui, dans ses vers, sait d’une voix légére,
Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au sévere. Boil. L’A. P. 1,75.
Happy who in his verse can gently steer
From grave to light, from pleasant to severe. —Dryden, ‘‘Art of P.,” 1, 75.
Pope, in his Hssay on Man, Ep. 4, 379, has:
Happily to steer
From grave to gay, from lively to severe.
894. Hie, ait, hic pacem temerataque jura relinquo ;
Te, Fortuna, sequor: procul hine jam foeedera sunto:
Credidimus fatis, utendum est judice bello. hue: 1.0225:

The Rubicon.

Here, here I bid all peace and law farewell!
With treaties hence—Fortune, I turn to thee
And Fate, and to th’ arbitrament of war.—£Zd.

HIC CINERES—HIC MURUS. 115

895. Hic cineres, ubique nomen.—//is ashes are here; his name every-
where. Inscription on Gen. Marceau’s (1769-96) tomb at
Ehrenbreitstein.

896. Hic et ubique.—Here and everywhere. Ubiquitous.

Ghost. (Beneath) Swear!
Ham. Hic et ubique? Then we'll shift our ground :—
Come hither, gentlemen, ete.—Shakesp, ‘‘ Hamlet,” 1, 5.

897. Hic gelidi fontes, hic mollia prata, Lycori,
Hic nemus; hic toto tecum consumerer yo. Virg. E. 10, 42.

Here are coo! founts, Lycoris; mead and grove:
Here could I live for aye with thee to love.—Ed.

898. Hic illius arma, Hic currus fuit. Virg. A. 1, 16.—Here were her
(Juno's) arms, her chariot here. Conington.

Applicable to relics of any famous man. “ἡ The Ferrarese possess Ariosto’s
bones; they show his armchair, his inkstand, his autograph—hie illius
arma, etc.” Hobhouse’s Notes to Ch. Harold, Cant. 4; Byron’s Works,
E. H. Coleridge ed., Lond., 1897, vol. ii. p. 487.

899. Hic jacet hujus sententiz primus author.
Disputandi pruritus fit Ecclesiarum scabies.
Nomen alias quere.

Here lies the original author of the saying,
The itch for controversy is the scab of the Church.
Seek his name elsewhere.

Inscription on sepulchral slab of Sir H. Wotton (+ 1639) on the choir steps
of Eton College Chapel.

900. Hic manebimus optime. Liv. 5, 55.—This is the best place to halt.
We can't do better than remain here.

In the sack of Rome by Brennus (390 B.c.), when it was being debated
in Senate whether the government should not be transferred to Veii, it so
happened that the guard of the day passed through the Forum, and the
captain ordered the ensign, ‘* Plant the colours here! This is the best
place to stop.” (Signifer, statue signum, hie manebimus optime.) The
word of command reached the ears of the senators in the Curia, and was
at once interpreted as an omen in favour of remaining in the city.

901. Hic murus aéneus esto
Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. Hor) Bp, 1,60:
A Good Conscience.
Be this your wall of brass, your coat of mail,
A guileless heart, a cheek no crime turns pale.—Conington.

On Feb. 11, 1741, this qu. formed the subject of a House of Commons
wager. Sir R. Walpole used the line in defence of his own political
integrity, but inaccurately—nu/lli culpe. Pulteney at once jumped up to
dispute both the Latin and the logic of the minister, and laid a guinea
that Horace had never written such a line. The Clerk of the House, Sir
N. Hardinge, was made umpire, and he decided against the Prime Minister,
who thereupon threw a guinea to Pulteney. On catching it, Pulteney held
it up to the House, saying, ‘‘This is the only money I have received from
the Treasury for many years, and it shall be the last.” The identical

116 HIC NIGRA—HI MORES.

guinea, with a memorandum of the circumstance in Pulteney’s hand, is
now in the British Museum. On Feb, 26, 1896, this historical wager was
referred to in Parliament and explained. V7. Hansard ἐπὶ 1., and Mr Swift
MacNeill’s letter to the Daily Chronicle of Feb. 28, 1896.

902. Hic nigree succus loliginis, hee est
Airugo mera. Hor. S15 4,100:

Here is the poison-bag of malice, here
The gall of fell detraction, pure and sheer. —Conington.

903. Hic Rhodus, hic salta (or saltus)! Chil. p. 63 (Arrogantia): a tr.
of Aisop’s fable, Κομπαστής (203, ed. Halm.), ἰδοὺ ἡ Ῥόδος, ἰδοὺ
καὶ τὸ 7HOnpa.—Here is Rhodes, make your jump here!

In the fable, some vapouring fellow was bragging of the extraordinary
jump that he had made at Rhodes. ‘‘ All right,’’ interposed one of his
hearers, ‘‘suppose this to be Rhodes, and do you repeat the performance.”
The qu. is used to bring to book any similar gasconades by practical
demonstration. Ajax says, @ propos, in Ov. M. 13, 14,

Sua narret Ulixes
Quz sine teste gerit, quorum nox conscia sola est.

Well may Ulysses tell the feats he’s done
With none else by, and known to night alone.— Ed.

904. Hie ubi nunc urbs est, tum locus urbis erat. Ov. F. 2, 280.— Where
the city is now, was then only its future site.

905. Hic ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus estas. Virg. G. 2, 149.
—Here it is one perpetual spring, and summer extends to months
not properly her own. The climate of Italy.

906. Hic victor cestus artemque repono. Virg. A. 5, 484.

Entellus. I here renounce as conqueror may,
The gauntlets and the strife.—Conington. -

The successful artist, actor, singer, etc., retires from public life, laying
down his profession and its accessories at once.

907. Hic vigilans somniat. Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 68.—He is dreaming
wide-awake. Castle-building. A very absent person.

908. Hier stehe ich! Ich kann nicht anders. Gott helfe mir, Amen!
Luther before the Diet of Worms, April 18, 1521, when invited
to retract his heretical doctrines.—Here I take my stand! I
cannot do otherwise. God help me! Amen. The oldest version,
however, credits Luther with the last four words only: and it
is probable that the dramatic Hier stehe ich u.s.w. is a later
addition. ΚΓ΄. Buchm. p. 512.

909. Hi mores, hee duri immota Catonis
Secta fuit, servare modum finemque tenere,
Naturamque sequi, patrizque impendere vitam:
Nec sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo. Lucan. 2, 380.

910.

911:

913.

914.

918.

916.

917:

918,

HI MOTUS—HIS SALTEM. 117

The Younger Cato.

Stern Cato’s rule and plan was this—
To fix a limit, shun excess;

Dame Nature for his teacher take,
Spend and be spent for country’s sake,
And deem his energies designed

Not for himself but all mankind.— £7.

Hi motus animorum atque hee certamina tanta
Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent. Virg. Gi 4,36:

These quivering passions and these deathly throes,
A handful of earth’s dust will soon compose. — £7,

Said of the battles of the bees, these lines have been applied both to
the scattering of dust at funerals, and to the termination of the frolics of
the Carnival with the symbolic Ashes of the First day of Lent.

ΠῚ narrata ferunt alio; mensuraque ficti
Crescit, et auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor. Ov. M. 12, 57.—
These carry the tale elsewhere; the fiction increases in size, and
every fresh narrator adds something to what he hears.

2. Hine ille lachryme. Ter. And. 1, 1, 99.—Hence those tears! This

is the reason of all these complaints.

Simo is explaining the unwonted display of feeling by his son Pamphilus
on the death of their neighbour, Madame Chrysis. The young man’s
interest, it turned out, was all on account of Madame’s pretty sister, who
had by no means departed this life. ‘‘At at! hoe illud est! Hine ille
lachryme, ete.”’ (Aha! That is it! That explains those tears, that sym-
pathy.) The words are qu. by Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 41; and Cic. Cel. 25, 61.

Hine lucem et pocula sacra.—Hence light and draughts divine.
Motto of Cambridge University, and device of the Univ. Press,
with crowned figure holding a Sun in one hand and a Cup in
the other.

Hine subitz mortes atque intestata senectus. Juv. 1, 144.—Hence
sudden deaths, and intestate old age, viz., from over indulgence.

Hine totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem. Virg. A. 12, 608.—
Hence the sad news is propagated through the whole city.

Hine usura vorax, avidumque in tempore fenus,
Et concussa fides, et multis utile bellum. Lue. 1, 181.—Hence
(from Cesar’s ambition) arise ruinous usury, extortionate interest,
shaken credit, and war welcome to many.

Hippocrate dit oui, mais Galien dit non. Regnard, Les Folies
Amoureuses, ὦ, 7 (Crispin loq.).—Hippocrate says Yes, but
Gahenus says No. Erastus’s valet, Crispin, posing for the nonce
as a man of science, undertakes to explain the cause of Agatha’s
(pretended) madness.

His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani
Munere. Virg. A. 6, 886.—/ will at least lay this tribute upon
his tomb, and discharge a duty, though it avails him not now.

11

9:

ὃ

HISTORIA—HOMICIDIUM.

. Historia vero testis temporum, lux veritatis, vita memoriz, magis-

tra vite, nuntia vetustatis. Cic. De Or. 2, 9, 36.—History—
that testimony of time, that light of truth, that embodiment of
memory, that guide of life, that record of antiquity !

. Hoc erat in votis; modus agri non ita magnus;

Hortus ubi; et tecto vicinus jugis aque fons,
Et paullum silvee super his foret. Hore Ss 2,6; 1
This used to be my wish—a bit of land,

A house and garden with a spring at hand,
And just a little wood.—Conington.

. Hoc illi garrula lingua dedit. Ov. Am. 2, 2, 44.—This penalty his

chattering tongue has paid. Said of Tantalus for revealing the
secrets of the gods.

22. Hoe illis narro qui me non intelligunt. Pheedr. 3, 12, 8.—J speak

to those who understand me not.

. Hoe si crimen erit, crimen amoris erit. Prop. 2, 30, 24.—Jf this

be crime, it is the crime of love.

24. Hoc volo; sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. Juv. 6, 223.—This

is my will, thus 1 command, let my wishes be reason enough!

. Hodie homo est, et cras non comparet. Quum autem sublatus

fuerit ab oculis, etiam cito transit a mente. A Kempis, 1, 23, 1.
—Man is here to-day and gone to-morrow ; and when he is once
out of sight, he is as soon out of mind. Bartlett (Quotations,
1890, p. 5) cites “Out of syght, out of mynd,” Googe’s Eclogs,
1563 ; and Lord Brooke, Sonnet 56, “And out of mind as soon
as out of sight.”

. Hodie mihi, eras tibi.—7To-day for me, to-morrow for thee.

Epitaph of the elder Wyatt (1503-41) at Ditchley. Ecclus, 38,
23, Mihi heri, et tibi hodie.— Yesterday for me, to-day for thee.

. Hombre pobre todo es trazas. Prov.—A poor man is all schemes.

. Homicidium quum admittunt singuli, crimen est, virtus vocatur

quum publice geritur. Impunitatem sceleribus acquirit non
innocentiz ratio, sed szevitiz magnitudo. St Cypr. Ep. 1, 6.—
Murder is a crime, when committed by individuals: a fine deed
when it 1s done wholesale. It is the scale on which the violence is
dealt, and not the innocence of the perpetrators, that procures
impunity. Quicquid multis peccatur, inultum est. Luc. 5, 260.
—Crime goes unpunished when it is the work of many. ‘And
all go free when multitudes offend.”— Rove.
One murder made a villain,
Millions a hero. Princes were privileged
To kill, and numbers sanctified the crime.—B. Portews, ‘‘ Death,” 154.

HOMIN E—HORAS. 119

929. Homine imperito nunquam quicquam injustius,
Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, nihil rectum putat. Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 18.
—WNothing so unreasonable as your ignorant man, who thinks
nothing right but what he does himself.

930. Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Mart. 10, 4, 10.—MWy pages are
about men and women.

931. Homines dum docent discunt. Sen. Ep. 7, 8.—TZeaching others, we
learn ourselves.

932. Homines plus in alieno negotio videre, quam in suo. Sen. Ep.
109, 14.—J# is said that (Aiunt) men know more of other
people’s business than they do of their own. Lookers-on see most
of the game.

933. Hominibus plenum, amicis vacuum. Sen. Ben. 6, 34, 2.—Crowded
with men, yet bare of friends. Said of kings’ courts.

934. Homo antiqua virtute ac fide. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 88.—A man of the
old-fashioned virtue and sense of honow*.

935. Homo homini lupus. Chil. (Difidentia) p. 180.— Man is to man a
wolf.

This prov. of ‘‘man’s inhumanity to man” seems to be an abbrev. form
of Plaut. As. 2, 4, 88, Lupus est homo homini, non homo; quum qualis sit
non novit—Man to his brother man is but a wolf, as long as he knows him
not. On the other hand, Cecilius Statius, 265, says, Homo homini deus
est si suum officium sciat—A god is man to man if he but know his duty.
Hence the saying, ‘‘ Homo homini aut deus aut lupus.” See also Owen
(Jno), Epigr. iii. 28.

936. Homo Latinissimus. Hier. Ep. 50, 2.—A most perfect Latin
scholar.

937. Homo trium literarum. See Plaut. Aul. 2, 4,46.—A man of three
letters, ὁ.6., Fur, a thief.

9374. Homunculi quanti sunt, quum recogito, Plaut. Capt. Prol. 51.—
What poor creatures we are, when I think on’t!

938. Honestus rumor alterum est patrimonium. Syr. 217.—A good
name vs a second patrimony.

939. Honi soit qui mal y pense.— Disgraced be he who thinks evil of tt.
Supposed to refer to the campaign against France, led in person
by Ed. III., which terminated in the battle of Crécy, Aug. 26,
1346. Motto of the Crown of England, and also of the Order
of the Garter.

940. Honteux comme un renard qu'une poule aurait pris. La Font. iE
18 (Le Renard et la Cigogne).—As sheepish as a fox that had
been caught by a fowl. Outwitted.

941. Horas non numero nisi serenas.—J/ only mark the shining hours.
Common inscription on sun-dials.

120 HORRENDA—HOS EGO.

942. Horrenda late nomen in ultimas
Extendat oras, qua medius liquor
Secernit Europen ab Afro
Qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus;

Aurum irrepertum, et sic melius situm,
Quum terra celat, spernere fortior,
Quam cogere humanos in usus,
Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. Hor. C23,73) 45.

England's African Enwpire,
Ay, let her scatter far and wide
Her terror, where the land-locked waves
Europe from Afric’s shore divide,
Where swelling Nile the cornfield laves—
Of strength more potent to disdain
Hid gold, best buried in the mine,
Than gather it with hand profane
That for man’s greed would rob a shrine.—Conington.

*,.* These lines were applied to the British in S. Africa by Prof. E. G.
Ramsay (Letter to the Zimes), Jan. 13,1896.

943. Horresco referens. Virg. A. 2, 204.—J shudder to tell τέ.

944. Horridus miles esse debet, non celatus auro argentoque, sed
ferro et animisfretus. Virtus est militis decus. Liv. 9, 40, 4.—
A soldier should be of fierce aspect, not tricked out with gold and
silver, but relying on his courage and his sword. Manliness is
the soldier’s virtue.

945. Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent. Virg. A. 2,755.

All things were full of terror and affright,
And dreadful e’en the silence of the night.—Dryden.
946. Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores.
Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves,
Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves,
Sic vos non vobis mellificatis apes
Sic vos non vobis fertis aratra boves. Virg. ap. Don. Vit.
Virgili, 17 (Pref. to Delphin ed.).— / wrote these verses, another
got the credit of them. Thus do ye birds build nests, but not for
yourselves; thus, too, ye sheep grow fleeces, but not for yourselves;
ye bees also make honey, and ye oxen draw the plough, and others
get the benefit of your labours.
The story goes that after the victory of Actium (31 B.c.), Virgil posted a
complimentary but anonymous couplet upon the portals of Czesar’s palace,
Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane ;
Divisum imperium cum Jove Cesar habet.

The authorship was claimed by Bathyllus, who thereupon was presented with
an honorarium in token of the Imperial pleasure. The following night, Sic
vos non vobis was found scored four times over in the same place, presenting
a puzzle that none was able to solve, until Virgil came forward with a copy
of the completed quatrain. ‘‘Sic vos non vobis”’ applies in any case where
one person does the work and another gets the credit or profit of it.

947

948

949

950

951

952

954

955

956

HOSPES—ICH DIEN. 121

. Hospes nullus tam in amici hospitium devorti potest,
Quin ubi triduum continuum fuerit, jam odiosus siet.
Verum ubi dies decem continuos immorabitur,
Tametsi dominus non invitus patitur, servi murmurant. Plaut.
Mil. 3, 1, 146.—Wo one can stay at a friend’s house for three
whole days together without becoming a bore: tf he stops ten, even
should his host be agreeable, the servants will grumble.

. Hos successus alit ; possunt, quia posse videntur. Virg. A. 5, 231.
Cheer’d by success they lead the van,
And win because they think they can. —£d,
. Huic maxime putamus malo fuisse, nimiam opinionem ingenii
atque virtutis. Nep. Alc. 7, 7.
Alcibiades.
The cause of his fall was, I believe, an overrated estimate of his own
powers.
.Humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est. Plaut.
Mere. 2, 2, 48.—J/¢ ts human to love, tt is human also to forgive.

. Humanum facinus factum est.
Actutum Fortune solent mutarier: varia est vita. Plaut. Truc.
2,1, 8.—The usual thing has happened. Circumstances are apt
to change in an instant. Life rs full of uncertainties.

. Hune servare modum nostri novere libelli;
Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis. Mart. 10, 33, 9.
My writings keep to this restriction nice ;
To spare the man but scourge his special vice.—Zd.

if

. I benedico il loco, 61 tempo e Tora. Petrarch, Sonetto in vita di
M. Laura, 12.—/ bless the place and time and hour when first 1
saw Laura.

. Ibi omnis Effusus labor, atque immitis rupta tyranni
Fodera. Virg. G. 4, 491.
Orpheus and Eurydice.
There all his labour is lost, and forfeited
His compact with th’ inexorable king. —dd.

. Ich bin besser als mein Ruf. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4 (Mary
loq.).—J am better than my reputation. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 143 says
of Claudia, Ipsa sua melior fama.—She herself is better than re-
port makes her.

. Ich dien.—T serve.

Device of the Prince of Wales, and adopted first by the Black Prince,
who took it, together with the crest of the Three Feathers, from the King
of Bohemia, after killing him with his own hand on the field of Crécy,
1346.

22 ICH HABE—ID CINEREM.

957. Ich habe genossen das irdische Gliick,
Ich habe gelebt und geliebet. Schiller, Piecol. 3, 7 (Thekla’s

song).—TI have tasted earthly happiness, I have lived and I have
loved.

958. Ich habe hier blos ein Amt, und keine Meinung. Schiller, Wall.

Tod. 1, 5 (Wrangel loq.).—J have but an office here, and no
opinion.

959. Ich heisse der reichste Mann in der getauften Welt:

Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht unter. Schiller, D.
Carlos, 1, 6.

Philip II, 1 am the richest man in Christendom;
The sun ne’er sets in, my dominions.—£d.

Biichm. (pp. 197-8) finds the origin of this in Hat. 7, 8, where Xerxes
says of the intended westerly extension of his dominions—ov γὰρ δὴ χώραν
οὐδεμίαν κατόψεται ὁ ἥλιος ὅμουρον ἐοῦσαν τῇ TueTepyn—The sun will look
down on no country bordering our own; and quotes the Prol. of Guarini’s
Pastor Fido—composed 1585 in honour of the nuptials of the Duke of Savoy
with Catherine of Austria (dau. of Philip II.):—

Altera figlia
Di quel Monarca, a cui
Né anco quando annotta, il Sol tramonta.

The second daughter of that King, for whom,
Even when night falls, the sun never sets.—£d.
960. Ich sag’es dir: ein Kerl, der speculiert
Ist wie ein Tier, auf durrer Heide
Von einem bésen Geist im Kreis herumgefihrt
Und rings umher liegt schéne griine Weide.
Goethe, Faust, Studirzimmer.
Meph. 1 tell you what—your speculating wretch
Is like a beast upon a barren waste,
Round, ever round by an ill spirit chased,
Whilst all about him fair green pastures stretch. —<Sir T. Martin.

961. Id arbitror adprime in vita esse utile ne quid nimis. Ter. Andr.
1, 1, 33 (Sosia loq.).—JZ consider it to be a leading maxim through
life, never to go to extremes.

In εν .; pe ἄγαν has exactly the same prov. meaning as ‘‘Ne quid
nimis,’ , Not too much of anything. It is attrib. to Chilo, in Diog.
Laert. ie ἯΠ Μηδὲν ἄγαν, καιρῷ πάντα πρόσεστι kahd.—Never push a thing
too far (don’t overdo it): at the proper time all will come out right. The
same author also ascribes the saying to Solon (1, 63), and to Socrates
(2, 32), the last of whom calls it ‘‘the virtue of youth.” Γ΄. also Μηδὲν
ἄγαν σπεύδειν' πάντων peo’ ἄριστα, Theognis, 335, p. 149; and Pind. Fr.
216, p. 453. La Font., as usual, has a word on the subject,—

I] n’est Ame vivante
Qui ne peche en ceci. Rien de trop est un point
Dont on parle sans cesse, et qu’on n’observe point. Fab. 9, 11.
962. Id cinerem, aut Manes credis curare sepultos? Virg. A. 4, 34.—

Do you suppose that the ashes and spirits of the departed concern
themselves with such things 7

963.

964.

965.

966.

967.

968.

969.

970.

1D COMMUNE—IGNOTIS. 123

Id commune malum, semel insanivimus omnes. Ioh. Mantuanus,
Eclog. 1, 217 (De honesto amore).—J¢ is a common complaint, we
have all been mad once. Giov. Battista Spagnuoli of Mantua
wrote under the name of Johannes Mantuanus. The first line
of the couplet is,

Tu quoque, ut hic video, non es ignarus amorum;
Id commune malum, ete.

Id demum est homini turpe quod meruit pati. Pheedr. 3, 11, 7.—
That after all only disgraces aman which he has deserved to suffer.

I, demens! et sevas curre per Alpes,
Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio fias. Juv. 10, 166.

Hannibal.

Haste! madman, haste to cross the Alpine height,
And make a theme for schoolboys to recite. —Ed.

Idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est. Sall. Cat.
20, 5.—An identity of likes and dislikes is after all the only
basis of friendship.

Nep, Att. 5, Plus in amicitia valere similitudinem morum, quam affini-
tatem.—A similarity of tastes has much more to do with friendship than
afinity. Cf. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51; id. Am. 4,15; and Plane. 2,5. ‘SA
question was started, how far people who disagree in a capital point can
live in friendship together. Johnson said they might. Goldsmith said
they could not, as they had not the same idem velle atque idem nolle—the
same likings and the same aversions.’”"—Croker’s Boswel/ (1853), p. 240.

Ideo regnum Ecclesiz manebit in «ternum, quia individua fides,
corpus est unum. S. Ambrose, In Lue. lib. vii., n. 91.-— Therefore
shall the kingdom of the Church endure for ever, because the faith
is undivided and the body one.

Te congnois tout, fors que moy mesmes. F. Villon, refrain of
“ Ballade des menus propos,” p. 136.—J know everything except
myself.

Ignavis semper ferie sunt. Chil. p. 286: tr. of αἐργοῖς αἰὲν ἑορτά.
Theoer. Id. 15, 26.— With the idle it is always holiday.

Ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes viros. Sen. Prov. 5, 8.—As fire
tries gold, so misfortune is the test of fortitude. ‘Calamity is
man’s true touchstone.” Beaum. & Fletcher's Zriwmph of
Honour, Se. 1.

Ignoscas aliis multa, nihil tibi. Aus. Sap. 3, 4.—Forgive much tu
others, yourself nothing.

.Ignoti nulla cupido. Ov. A. A. 3, 397.—Wo one desires the un-

known. On ne peut désirer ce qu’on ne connait pas. Volt.
Zaire, 1, 1.

. Ignotis errare locis, ignota videre

Flumina gaudebat, studio minuente laborem. Ov. M. 4, 294.—

124 ΤΠ Av JETER DOLCE.

He loved to wander amid unknown places, to visit unknown
rivers, the pursuit lessening the fatigue.

He sought fresh fountains in a foreign soil,

The pleasure lessen’d the attending toil.— 4ddison.

974. Il a jeté des pierres (07 une pierre) dans votre jardin. Quit.
J Ρ pier. J
Ρ. 471.—That (remark, etc.) was aimed at you.

975. Il arrive comme Mars en Caréme. Prov.—He arrives like March
in Lent. Said of any invariable occurrence which calls for no
remark. On the other hand, “Comme marée en Caréme” (Like
Jish in Lent) is tantamount to an opportune arrival. Quit. p. 192.

976. Ila travaillé, il a travaillé pour le roi—de Prusse.— He has worked,
he has worked for the King—of Prussia. Sung in Paris of Marshal
Soubise, after his defeat at Rossbach by Frederick the Great,
Noy. 3rd, 1757. Hence travailler pour le roc de Prusse means
to labour in vain. Plotz, Vocabulaire Systématique, 15th ed.,
p. 377, s.v. “ Umsonst.” Quit. (p. 633), on the other hand, makes
the saying refer to Fredk. William I. (1688-1740), notorious
for his niggardliness and parsimony.

977. 11 bel paese
Ch’ Appenin parte, 6 mar circonda e l’Alpe. Petrarch, Son. in
vita di M. Laura, 114.—The lovely land ridged by the Apennines,
that sea and Alps environ. Italy.

978. I] compilait, compilait, compilait. Volt., Le Pauvre Diable, 1758.
—He compiled, he compiled, he compiled. In the poem, L’Abbé
Trublet figures as a typical bookmaker; a laborious scribe
without a particle of originality.

I] entassait adage sur adage;
1] compilait, compilait, compilait, ete.

V. Fumag. 649 ad hoc, who with no less grace than truth describes his
brother-compilers as codesta razza di eunuchi scribacchianti, that wretched
race of scribbling eunuchs!

979. I] connait lunivers, et ne se connait pas. La Font. 8, 26 (Démo-
crite et les Abdéritains).—He knows the whole world, yet does
not know himself.

(Δα τ homme est misérable, ἃ l’heure du trespas

Lors qu’ ayant negligé le seul point necessaire,

I] meurt connu de tous et ne se connoist pas! Nicolas Vauqueliu
des Yvetaux, Addition a. . . les euvres de N.V.d.¥. par Julien Travers,
Caen, 1856, 8°, p. 12, Sonnet Il.—How wretched the case of any one at the
point of death, when thro’ neglect of the one thing necessary, he dies known to
everyone excepting himself! Travers himself doubts the authenticity of the
lines, and suspects them to be Hesnault’s.

980. 11 dolce far niente.—TZhe sweet occupation of doing nothing.

Strange that it should have been reserved for the most laborious people
of Europe to have stereotyped the felicity of idleness into a “world
proverb”! When Goldoni, in La Metempsicosi, 2, 3 (v. Harb. p. 402),
praises Quel dolce mestier di non far niente (‘‘That agreeable pursuit of

981.

983.

984.

986.

987.

988.

IL EN EST—IL FAUT QU'UNE. 125

doing nothing”), he is literally reproducing the ‘‘ national” sentiment of
nearly 2000 years previous—in the Ni agere delectat of Cic. Or. 2, 24; and
the J/lud iners quidem, jucundum tamen, nihil agere of Plin. Ep. 8, 9.
Ah! quwil est doux
De ne rien faire,
Quand tout s’agite autour de nous! Barbier and Carré,
Galathée, 2, 1. Com. Opera, music by V. Massé, 1852. V. Alex. p. 148.
Tl] en est du véritable amour comme de l’apparition des esprits:
tout le monde en parle, mais peu de gens en ont vu. La Rochef.
Max. 76, p. 41.— True love resembles apparitions: everyone talks
of them, though few have ever seen them.

.Il en est pour les choses littéraires comme pour les choses

d’argent: on ne préte qu’aux riches. Fourn. L.D.A., chap. iv.
p. 15.—It is the same in literary as in pecuniary matters: one
only lends to the rich. A fine line, unknown, is, e.g., immedi-
ately set down to Shakespeare.

I] est beau qu’un mortel jusques aux cieux s’éleve,
Tl est beau méme d’en tomber. Quinault, Phaéton, 4, 2.---᾽ 718 a
fine thing for a mortal to raise himself to the skies, fine even to
fall from thence. Phaeton speaks of his own disaster in terms
which might be applied to modern aeronautics.

Tl est bien difficile de garder un trésor dont tous les hommes ont
la clef. Trésor du Monde (Paris, 1565, 12™°, Bk. ii. p. 59).—J¢
is very difficult to guard a treasure of which all men have the key.
In the Chevreana (vol. i. p. 350), the saying is attrib. to
Bassompierre.

. I] est bon de parler, il est bon de se taire;

Mais il faut parler juste et surtout ἃ propos. Aug. Rigaud,
Fables Nouv. (1823-24), 12,12 Alex. p. 373.
Speech and silence, at times, are both equally just,
But speak well, and (’fore all) to the point, if you must.— Ed.
La Font. 8, 10 (L’Ours et l’Amateur, etc.), has, ‘‘ I] est bon de parler, et
meilleur de se taire.”

Il est bon de tuer de temps en temps un amiral pour encourager
les autres. Volt. Candide, cap. 23.—Jt ἐδ a good thing every now
and then to kill an admiral in order to encourage the others
Written about three years after Admiral Byng’s execution.

Il faut avoir pitié des morts. Victor Hugo, Pritre pour tous.—
One must have pity on the dead.

ΤΙ faut qu’une porte soit ouverte ou fermée. De Brueys et de
Palaprat, Grondeur, 1, 6. Cuvres de Théatre, Paris, 1755-65.
Produced at the Théatre Fr., Feb. 3, 1691.—A door must either
be open or shut. Said on any occasion where there is only one
alternative.

In the play, Dr Grichard, the ‘‘ Grondeur,” is furious at having been kept
waiting outside his door; upon which Lolive, the servant, after admitting
him, says, ‘‘Oh ¢a, monsieur, quand vous serez sorti, voulez-vous que je laisse

126

IL FAUT RIRE—ILLE ΜΙ.

la porte ouverte! MM. Grichard. Non. JL. Voulez-vous que je la tienne
fermée? 17. ὦ. Non. JZ. Si faut-il monsieur!... IZ G. Te tairas-tu?
ZL. Monsieur, je me ferais hacher: 77 faut qu une porte soit owverte ou fermée ;
choisissez; comment la voulez-vous ?’’—Title of one of Alfred de Musset’s
Proverbes.

989. I] faut rire avant que d’étre heureux, de peur de mourir sans

avoir ri. La Bruy., chap. 4 (Du Ceeur).—One has to laugh before
one is merry for fear of dying without having laughed.

990. Llicet infandum cuncti contra omina bellum,

Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt. -Virg. A. 7, 583.

Ill-advised War.
*Gainst omens flashed before their eyes,
*Gainst warnings thundered from the skies,
They ery for war.—Conington.

991. Illa est agricole messis iniqua suo. Ov. Her. 12, 48.—That is a

harvest which pays the labourer badly. A losing game: a bad
trade.

992. Illam, quicquid agit, quoquo vestigia flectit,

Componit furtim, subsequiturque decor. Tibull. 4, 2, 8.
Sulpicia.
Whate’er she does, where’er her steps she bends,
Grace on each action silently attends. —Zd.

993. Illa placet tellus in qua res parva beatum

Me facit, et tenues luxuriantur opes. Mart. 10, 96, 5.

Happiness.

Where on a little you can happy be,
And small incomes abound, ’s the land for me.—£d7.

994. Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum

Causa fuit. Virg. A. 4, 169.—That day was the beginning of
death and disaster.

995, Ile igitur nunquam direxit brachia contra

Torrentem; nec civis erat qui libera posset
Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero. Juv. 4, 89.
The Time-Server.
He never tried to swim against the stream,
Nor dared, as citizen, to speak his mind,
And stake his life, at all costs, on the truth.—2Zd.

This is your safe man who is never guilty of indiscreet verities, and
always contrives to be in with the winning side; as, in fact, Crispus did ;
and, as Juvenal goes on to say, lived to see fourscore years even at the
Court of Domitian. Cf. καιρᾷ λατρεύειν, und ἀντιπλέειν ἀνέμοισιν. Pseudo-
phocylid. 121, p. 98.—Go with the times; don’t sail against the wind.

996. Ille mi par esse Deo videtur,

Ille (si fas est) superare Divos,

Qui, sedens adversus, identidem te
Spectat et audit

Dulce ridentem. Cath ΙΕ:

ILLE SINISTRORSUM—IL MAESTRO. 127

To Lesbia.
Blest as the immortal gods is he,
Or (may 1 say it 2) still more blest,
Who sitting opposite to thee
Sees thee, and hears thy laugh and jest. —£u.

997. Ille sinistrorsum, hic dextrorsum, abit: unus utrique
Error, sed variis illudit partibus. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 50.

This to the right, that to the left hand strays,
And all are wrong, but wrong in different ways. —Conington.

998. Ille terrarum mihi preter omnes
Angulus ridet. Hor. C. 2, 6, 13.—That little nook of earth
charms me more than any other place.

999. Ille, velut pelagi rupes immota, resistit ;
Que sese, multis circumlatrantibus undis,
Mole tenet; scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum
Saxa fremunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga. Virg. A. 7, 586.

Latinus.
He stands just like some sea-girt rock,
Moveless against the ocean-shock ;
Fast anchored by the ponderous form
Its mass opposes to the storm.
The wild waves bellow all around,
And spray-drenched cliffs return the sound ;
But, nothing heeding, it flings back
The broken wreaths of floating wrack.—£d.

1000. Illic et cantant quicquid didicere theatris ;
Et jactant faciles ad sua verba manus. Ov. F. 3, 535.—They
sing snatches of the songs learnt at the theatre, and accompany the
words with ready gestures of the hand.

1001. Il lit au front de ceux qu’un vain luxe environne
Que la Fortune vend ce qu’on croit quelle donne.
La Font. Contes (Philemon and Baucis), 5, 9, 11.

‘Tis writ on the palace where luxury dwells,
That fortune in seeming to give, really sells. —£d.

Cf. Voiture (to the Comte du Guiche, Oct. 15, 1641): ‘‘ Pour l’ordinaire
elle (la Fortune) vend bien cherement les choses quwil semble qu’elle nous
donne.” Lettres choisies de Voiture et Balzac, 2 vols., Paris, 1807, vol. 1,
p- 114.

1002. Illud amicitiz sanctum et venerabile nomen,
Re tibi pro vili sub pedibusque jacet. Ov Ear 8.05:
And Friendship’s sacred, venerable name

Lies trodden ‘neath your feet, a thing of shame.—Zu.

1003. I] maestro di color che sanno. Dante, Inf. 4, 131.—Zhe master of
the wise. Said of Aristotle ; Socrates and Plato being placed
next below. Petrarch, Triumph of Fame, ο. 3, gives the first
place to Plato.

128 IL ME FAUT—IL NE SE.

1004. Tl me faut du nouveau, n’en fit-il point au monde. La Font.,
Clyméne (1674), line 35 (Apollo to the Muses).—/ must have
something new, Uf there were none in the world.

1005. Il meglio ὃ l’inimico del bene, or (in Fr.), Le mieux est ’ennemi
du bien. V. Volt. Dict. Philosophique, art. Arr DRAMATIQUE.—

Better is the enemy of well. Skakesp. King Lear, 1, 4, has,
“Striving to better, oft we mar what’s well.” Cf. the Italian

epitaph, Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui.—J was well; I would be
better; and here Tam: and its English counterpart, —

Here lie I and my three daughters,

Died of drinking the Cheltenham waters.

If we'd stuck to the Epsom salts,

We shouldn’t be lying in these here vaults.

1006. Il mondo invecchia, e invecchiando intristisce. Tasso, Aminta,

2, 2, 71.—The world grows old, and growing old grows worse.

1007. Il n’appartient qu’aux grands hommes d’avoir de grands défauts.
La Rochef., § 195, p. 55.—I¢ ts only great men who can afford
to display great defects.

1008. Il ne faut jamais hasarder la plaisanterie, méme la plus douce et
la plus permise, qu’avec des gens polis, ou qui ont de lesprit.
La Bruy. Car., La Société (vol. i. p. 92).—J¢ never does to risk a
joke, even of the mildest and most wneaceptionable character,
except in the company of witty and polished people.

1009. I] ne faut pas parler Latin devant les Cordeliers. Prov. Quit.
p. 260.—é doesn’t do to talk Latin before the Cordeliers (Fran-
ciscan Observantines). Be careful not to speak too confidently
before those who are masters of the subject.

1010. I] ne faut point parler corde dans la famille (or la maison) d’un
pendu. Prov. Quit. p. 592.—Don’t talk rope in the family of
one who has been hanged.

1011. I] ne s’agit pas de consuls, et je ne veux pas étre votre aide-de-
camp. Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, v. 215.—J¢ is no ques-
tion of consuls, and I don't choose to be your aide-de-camp. Sieyes
to Bonaparte in 1800 on resigning the post of Second Consul.

1012. Tl ne se faut jamais moquer des misérables,
Car qui peut s’assurer d’étre toujours heureux 4 :
La Font. Renard et L’Ecureuil.
(Giuvres inédites, recueillies par Paul Lacroix, Paris, 1863, 8°,
pp. 3, 4.)
Of men in misfortune no ridicule make,
For who can be sure of good luck without break ?—Zd.
In the end the bragging Fox is killed, the Squirrel looking on :—
I] le voit, mais il n’en rit pas,
Instruit par sa propre misere.
These last lines are quoted in circumstances which, though ridiculous in
themselves, touch one too nearly to be made subjects of joking.

IL N’EST—IL N’Y. 129

1013. 11 nest bon bee que de Paris. F. Villon, Ballade des Femmes de
Paris, p. 85.—WNo place like Paris for sharp tongues. The
ballad’s title should not be overlooked, the bavardes rather
than the bavards being the subject of the poet’s comment. Its
last verse goes:

Prince, aux dames parisiennes
De bien parler donnez le prix;
Quoi qu’on die d’Italiennes,
Il west bon bec que de Paris.

1014. 1] n’est pas besoin de tenir les choses pour en raisonner. Beaum,
Figaro, Act v. Se. 3 (Figaro loq.).—J/t is not necessary to believe
things, in order to argue about them.

1015. I] n’est pas encore temps de le dire, les vérités sont des fruits qui
ne doivent étre cueillis que bien murs. Voltaire, Lettre a la
Comtesse de Bassewitz, 24th Dec. 1761.—TZhe time has not
yet arrived for saying tt: truth is a fruit which ought not to be
gathered until it rs full ripe.

1016. I] ne sut que mourir, aimer, et pardonner,
Sil avait su punir, il aurait du régner. Cte. de Tilly, Guvres
mélées, Berlin, 1803, 8vo, p. 178.

Louis Seize,

He could die, love, forgive: but it all was in vain,
Since punish he could not, and so could not reign, —Zd.

1017. Il n’y a au monde que deux maniéres de s’élever: ou par sa
propre industrie, ou par limbécillité des autres. La Bruy.
cap. vi. (vol. 1, p. 114).—There are only two ways of rising in
the world: either by ones own exertions, or by the imbecility of
others.

1018. I] n’y a de nouveau que ce qui a vieilli. Motto of Revue Rétro-
spective (1st ser., 1833, ed. M. J. Tascherau), Alex. p. 347.—
There is nothing new except that which has become antiquated.
Also, Il n’y a de nouveau que ce qui est oublié.—There is nothing
new except what is forgotten. Attributed to Mdlle. Bertin,
milliner to Marie Antoinette. Fourn. /.D.A., chap. xii. pp.
149-50.

1019, Il n’y a de place dans histoire que pour le vrai, et tout ce qui
nest que vraisemblable doit étre renvoyé aux espaces imaginaires
des romans et des fictions poétiques. Le Pere Griffet, 7raité
des différentes sortes de prewves, etc., p. 42. (Fourn. L.D.L., cap.
iv.)—History can only admit what is true, and mere probabilities
must be relegated to the imaginary field of romance and poetical
Jiction.

1020. Jl n’y a pas de gens plus affairés que ceux qui n’ont rien ἃ faire,
y a] 5 I
Proy.—WNo people so busy as those who have nothing to do.
I

130

IL ΝΥ A PAS—IL N'Y A POINT.

1021. Il n’y a pas de héros pour son valet-de-chambre. Mme. Cornuel,

Lettres de Mlle. Aissé (1728), edit. J. Ravenel, Paris, 1853, p. 161.
—WNo man is a hero to his valet de chambre.

Montaigne says (Hssais, 3, 2), Peu d’hommes ont esté admirez par leurs
domestiques—/ew men have been admired by their servants; wpon which
his commentator, Pierre Coste, qu. a recorded saying of Marshal de
Catinat, “11 faut étre bien héros pour l’étre aux yeux de son valet de
chambre ”—One must be a hero indeed to be so in the eyes of one’s valet.
M. de Créqui says of Catinat, who was adored by his servants, ‘‘ D’anciens
auteurs ont dit qu’il n’y avoit jamais eu de héros pour ses gens. I] semble
que le Maréchal de Catinat ait démenti cette maxime” (Mémoires pour
servir ἃ Vhistoire de Nicolas de Catinat, Paris, 1775, p. 284). Claudian,
Bell. Gild. 385, has, Minuit presentia famam—Proximity lessens respect.
Alex. p. 240.

1022. Il n’y a pas moins d’esprit ni d’invention a bien appliquer une

pensée que Von trouve dans un livre, qu’a étre le premier auteur
de cette pensée . . . Ona oui dire au Cardinal du Perron, que
Vapplication heureuse d’un vers de Virgile était signe d’un
talent. Bayle Dict. art. Zpicure, p. 1132, note-—There 1s as
much successful ingenuity in making an apt application of a
sentiment discovered in some author, as in being the first to con-
ceive it. . . . One has heard the Cardinal du Perron say that a

felicitous adaptation of ὦ line of Virgil was a talent in itself.

1028. Il n’y a plus de Pyrénées. Volt. Siécle de Louis XIV. cap. 28.—

There are no more Pyrenees. Mot with which Louis XIV. is
credited on the departure of the Duke of Anjou from Paris,
Nov. 16, 1700, to ascend the throne of Spain as Philip V.

Ace. to the Jowrnal du Marquis de Dangeau (ed. Didot, Paris, 1853-60,
vol. vii. p. 419), the saying originated with the Spanish ambassador,
who remarked that ‘‘présentement les Pyrénées étaient fondues” (the
Pyrenees had now melted away). The Merewre Galant (Nov. 1700, p. 287),
on the other hand, repeats the ambassador’s speech in Voltaire’s words,
“Quelle joie! il n’y a plus de Pyrénées! Elles sont abymeées, et nous ne
somme plus qu'un.” The saying had, however, been anticipated on the
occasion of the marriage of Louis XIII. with Anne of Austria (1615), of
which Malherbe wrote (Guvres, vol. 1, p. 215, ed. Lud. Lalanne):

Puis quand ces deux grands hyménées,
Dont le fatal embrassement
Doit aplanir les Pyrénées. Poésies, lxiv., 1. 151.

1024, 1] n’y a point au monde un si pénible métier que celui de se faire

un grand nom. La vie s’achéve que l’on a ἃ peine ébauché son
ouvrage. La Bruy. vol. i. cap. 2 (Mérite personnel).—There is
not a more arduous task in the world than that of making a great
name. life comes to an end before one has hardly sketched out
one’s work.

1025. Il n’y a point de patrie dans le despotique; d’autres choses y

suppléent, Vintérét, la gloire, le service du prince. La Bruy.
chap. 10, Du Souverain (vol. 1. p. 186).—Under a despotic govern-
ment the idea of country drops out altogether, and its place is

IL ΝΎ A QUE—IL N’Y A QUE LES. 131

supplied in other ways, by private interests, public fame, and the
service of the sovereign.

1026. I] n’y a que ceux qui ne font rien, qui ne se trompent pas.
A. Favre, Recherches Géologiques, Paris, 1867, vol. 3, p. 76.—
It is only those who never do anything who never make mistakes.
Harb. qu. ἃ propos the “Solo chi non fa niente ὃ certo di non
errare” of M. d’Azeglio in his J miei Ricordi, chap. xvi.

1027. Il n’y a que le premier pas qui coite. Prov. ap. Quit. p. 584.—/¢
is only the first step which matters.

This celebrated saying originates with the traditional account of the
martyrdom of S. Dionysius, who is reported to have carried his head from
Montmartre, the scene of his decapitation, to S. Denis, the place of his
interment. Quitard even adds (in /.) that, ‘‘ Pour qu’on ne m’accuse pas
de vouloir rien dter ἃ la gloire de S. Denis, j’ajouterai (d’aprés Helduin,
son biographe) qwil baisa plusieurs fois sa téte sur la route, en presence
des anges qui l’accompuagnaient en chantant: Gloria tibi, Domine, Alleluia!
Ace. to the same author, ibid., the Card. de Polignac was objecting to the
length of the journey to be traversed by the saint, upon which Mme. du
Deffand replied, ‘‘ Monseigneur, il n’y a que la premier pas qui cote.” V,
her letter to D’Alembert, claiming the authorship of the mot, of July 7,
1763— Trois mois ἃ la Cour de Frédéric, Lettres inédites de 7) Alembert,
Gaston Maugras, Paris, 1886, p. 28.

Finally, the great Gibbon comes in to give classic rank to the dicton.
It is even admitted into his Decline, etc., vol. 7, cap. 39n., where
he remarks that ‘‘a lady of my acquaintance (presumably Mme. du
Deffand),” observed thereupon: ‘‘La distance n’y fait rien; il n’y a
que le premier pas, etc.” In her younger days Mme. du Deffand had
been a ‘‘femme galante,” who in the autumn and winter of her life
found her vocation in the salon rather than in the exercises of the dévote.
During the latter part of the reign of Louis XV., her house in the Rue
St Dominique became the general rendezvous where all the celebrities of
the day used to meet. Marie Antoinette’s brother, the Emperor Joseph IL.,
was one of her guests, of whom Mme. du D. wrote to Horace Walpole,
“Tl est @une familiarité dont on est charmé.” Gibbon was another, and
his introduction was attended by a comical incident enough. The hostess.
being now blind, had to resort to her sense of touch in order to get an idea
of the looks, and even the character of a newcomer; and Gibbon’s face, as
his pictures show, was fabulously expansive and puffy. ‘*Au premier
contact, madame rougit, et, se réculant vivement sur son fauteuil,
s’écria avec indignation, ‘Voila une infame plaisanterie!’ Elle s’était
figurée que Gibbon s’était presenté ἃ rebours, et qu’elle avait pris pour les
‘joues de derritre’ ce qui était bien et dtiment le visage de Gibbon.”
Correspondance compl. de la Marquise du Deffand. Paris, 1865, vol. i.
p. 210.

1028. Il n’y a que les morts qui ne reviennent pas. Bertrand Barére,
Moniteur, 29 Mai 1794.—Zt is only the dead that never come back.

The history of this saying has a peculiar interest, having been originally
uttered with reference to Englishmen by the most finished liar of his
age. B. Bartre presided at the mock trial of Louis XVI., and a year later
(May 26, 1794) proposed, and carried, in National Convention, the resolu-
tion that no quarter should be given to any English or Hanoverian soldier.
‘‘He had many associates in guilt,” says Macaulay, ‘‘ but he distinguished
himself from them all by the bacchanalian exaltation which he seemed
to feel in the work of death” (Hdin. Rev., April 44).

132 IL NY A RIEN—ILS N’ONT.

1029. Il n’y a rien de changé en France: il n’y a qu’un Francais de
plus. Comte Beugnot, see below.—WNothing is changed in
France, there 1s only one renchman more than before.

Celebrated but fabulous reply of the Comte d’Artois (Charles X.) to
Talleyrand on his reception at the Barriere de Bondy, April 12, 1814.
The Prince, as a fact, was too much moved at the moment to do more than
stammer out his thanks, but as it was imperative that next day’s Moniteur
should contain ‘‘la réponse de Monsieur,” Talleyrand deputed the ad
interim minister of the Interior, Beugnot, to compose a ‘‘reply.” Late
that night, and after several failures, Beugnot himself says, ‘‘ Enfin
j’accouche de celle qui est au Moniteur, ou Je fais dire au prince: Plus de
divisions, la paix et la France . . . et rien ἡ Ὗ est changé, si ce n’est 4]
sy trouve un Frangais de plus.” With this Talleyrand was satisfied,
and the copy was sent off at once to the ministerial organ. V. Mémoires
du Comte Beugnot, 2nd ed., 1868, vol. 2, chap. 16, pp. 126-31. Alex.
pp. 209-11.

1030. I] plait a tout le monde, et ne sauroit se plaire. Boil. Sat. 2, fin.
—He pleases all the world, but cannot please himself. Said of
Molire.

1031. Il savait de la métaphysique, ce qu’on en a su dans tous les A4ges—
cest ἃ dire, fort peu de chose. Volt. Zadig, chap. 1.—He knew as
much of metaphysics as men have known at all times—that is to
say, very little indeed.

1032. I] savait se faire entendre, ἃ force de se faire écouter.—He makes
himself understood, by making men listen to him. Said by
M. Villemain of Andrieux, the Professor of Literature at the
Collége de France, 1800, and qu. by A. H. Taillandier, s.v.
ANDRIEUX, In Didot’s WV. Biog. Générale: but Beaumarchais
had forestalled him in his Deux amis, 1, 1 (1770); “πο jeune
actrice se fait toujours assez entendre, lorsau’elle a le talent de
se faire écouter.”

1033. Il segretto per esser felici
So per prova 6 linsegno agli amici. Felice Romani, Lucrezia
Borgia, 2,4 (Music by Donizetti).—Orsini sings: The secret of
happiness I know by experience, and teach it to my friends
(to play, drink, and laugh at care).

1034. Il s'est coupé le bras gauche avec le bras droit. J. Bapt. Say,
Traité d’économie politique, Bk. i. cap. 20 (ed. 1814, vol. i
p- 301).—He has cut off his left arm with his right. . Attributed
to Queen Christina of Sweden ἃ propos of the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes ‘by Louis XIV.

1035. Ls n’ont rien appris, ni rien oublié. Talleyrand, Album Perdu,
p. 147.—They have learnt nothing, and forgotten nothing.

‘M. de Talleyrand (says the 4lbwm, in 7.) described the émigrés as, ‘‘ des
gens qui n’ont rien appris, ni rien oublié depuis trente ans,” and the mot
has been accordingly fathered upon him, with quite as much Justice as
other of his attributions. It must have been said (‘‘trente ans’’) some-
where about 1820, whereas Lafayette (in his Mémoires, Correspondance, ete.,
Paris, 1838), writing at the time of the Restoration (1814), says of the

IL SONT—IL Y A MES AMIS. 133

Comte d’Artois that he did not conceal the fact that, ‘‘en loyal émigré,
il n’avait rien appris, rien oublié”’ (vol. 5, p. 346). In the same year, in
conversation with Alexander of Russia, Lafayette expressed the hope that
their late misfortunes might have taught (corrigé) the Bourbons a lesson,
‘*Corrigés? me dit-il. Ils sont incorrigés et incorrigibles!’’ (id., ibid.
vol. 5, p. 3811). To go back much farther in the fortunes of the émigrés
and their characteristic indifference to the teachings of history, we come
upon a letter of the Chevalier de Panat to Mallet du Pan, dated London,
Jan. 1796, in which, speaking of the Count of Provence and his entourage,
he says, ‘‘ Personne n’est corrigé; personne n’a su ni rien oublier, ni rien
appendre.” <Alémotres et Corresp. de Mallet du Pan, receuillis par M. A.
Sayous (Paris, 1851, 8vo, vol. 2, p. 197).—No one ts altered; no one has
learnt either to forget the past, or to be wiser for the future. In 1828,

Béranger proved the truth of the saying, when his third series of political

songs procured him a fine of 10,000 franes and imprisonment for nine
months at La Force, where he wrote Denys, maitre @école, with its refrain
of ‘‘ Jamais l’exil n’a corrigé les rois.”
1036. I] sont passés ces jour de fétes,
Ils sont passés, ils ne reviendront plus.
Anseaume, Tableau parlant (1769), sc. 5.
Music by Grétry. Columbine loqg.: They are gone by those happy festive

days: they are past and never will return. In Schiller’s ‘Don Carlos,” 1, 1,
Domingo enunciates a similar sentiment in,

Die schénen Tage in Aranjuez

Sind nun zu Ende.—The happy days of Aranjuez are now ended,

1037. Is sont trop verts, dit-il, et bons pour des goujats! La Font. 3, 11

(Le Renard et les Raisins).—They are too green, said he, and
only good for fools /

1038. Il tombe sur le dos et se casse le nez, Chamf, Car. (1. 155).—
He falls on his back and breaks his nose. Said of a notoriously
unlucky man. See Quit. p. 325.

1039. 1] trouvait la nature trop verte et mal éclairée. Et son ami,
Lancret, le peintre des salons ἃ la mode, lui répondait; Je suis
de votre sentiment, la nature manque d’harmonie et de séduc-
tion. Charles Blanc’s “Histoire des Peintres de toutes les
écoles,” Paris, 1862, fol. Ecole Francaise, vol. 2, art. BOUCHER,
init.—He (Boucher) considered nature too green and badly
lighted: and his friend, Lancret, the fashionable painter of the
day, added: “I am of your opinion. Nature is wanting in
harmony and seductiveness.”

1040. 1 y a de bons mariages; mais il n’y en a point de délicieux,
La Rochef. Max. 113, p. 45.—There are good marriages, but
there wre none that can be called delicious,

1041.11 y a fagots et fagots. Mol. Méd, malgré lui, 1, 6.—TZhere are
Saggots and faggots.

1042. Il y a mes amis qui m’aiment, mes amis qui ne se soucient pas
du tout de moi, et mes amis qui me détestent. Chamf. in Didot’s
Nouv. Biogr. Gén., art. CHamrort, by von Rosenwald.— There are

134 IMAGO—IMPERIUM.

my friends who love me, my friends who don't care a farthing
about me, and my friends who detest me.

1043. Imago animi vultus, indices oculi. Cic. de Or. ὃ, 221.—Faces
reflect character; and the eyes are the chief witness.

1044, Im engen Kreis verengert sich der Sinn,
Es wachst der Mensch mit seinem gréssern Zwecken.
Schiller, Wall. Lager. Prol.

The mind grows narrow in its narrow round,
But as his aims enlarge, the man expands. —Zad,

1045. Immensa Romane pacis majestate. Plin. 27, 1, 1.—Zhe world-
wide sovereignty of the Roman empire. Similarly, the term Pax
Britannica is used to express a dominion of wider extent even
than that enjoyed by the Czsars.

1046. Immo id quod aiunt, auribus teneo lupum.
Nam neque quomodo a me amittam, invenio: neque, uti retineam,
scio. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2,21.—Indeed it is as they say, [ve got a
wolf by the ears. How to loose him I don’t see; how to hold him
I can’t tell, A fearful predicament. Catching a Tartar.

1047. Immortale odium, et nunquam sanabile vulnus
Ardet adhuc Coptos et Tentyra. Summus utrimque
Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum
Odit uterque locus: quum solos credat habendos
Esse Deos, quos ipse colit. Juv. 15, 34.

Religious Controversies.
A deathless hatred and a fatal wound
Still rankles ‘twixt Coptos and Tentyra.
The fiercest rage on both sides fills the mob,
Since each detests his neighbour’s deities,
Convinced that only those are to be held
As gods, whom they especially adore. —Zd.

1048, Impar congressus Achilli. Virg. A. 1,475.—Wo match for a
contest with Achilles. Said of Troilus.

1049. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 47.—
A man’s money is either his master or his slave.

1050. Imperium et libertas. Hmpire and freedom.

Phrase employed by Lord Beaconsfield at Lord Mayor's dinner, November
10, 1879. ‘‘One of the greatest of Romans, when asked what were his
politics, replied, Jimperiwm et Libertas. That would not make a bad
programme for a british Ministry.”” Mr Gladstone a fortnight later in
Midlothian characterised the quotation as ‘‘an unhappy and ominous
allusion,” and said that the words meant simply this, ‘‘ Liberty forjour-
selves, Empire over the rest of mankind” (see Zimes, November 11 and 28,
1879). In Cic. Philipp. 4. 4, 8, is, Decrevit senatus D. Brutum optime de
re publica mereri, quum senatus auctoritatem, populique R. /ibertatem
imperiumque defenderet.—The senate passed a resolution to the effect that
Decius Brutus deserved well of the Republic, for his defence of the senate’s
authority, and the liberty and empire of the R. people. In N. and Q.

IMPERIUM—IN CAUSA. 135

(8th series, vol. x. p. 453) Mr R. Pierpont suggests, as the ground of Lord
Beaconsfield’s remarks, the Divi Britannici, etc., of Sir Winston Churchill,
Kt., London, 1675, p. 349, where it is said, ‘‘ Here the two great interests,
IMPERIUM and LIBERTAS, res olim insociabiles (saith Tacitus), began to
Incounter each other.” The ref. is to Tac. Agr. 3, res olim dissociabiles
... principatum ae libertatem,

1050a. Imperium in imperio.—dxn empire (or government) existing within
an empire.

The Catholic Church, extending to all countries independently of national
distinctions, presents everywhere the appearance of an imperium in imperio
a spiritual kingdom subsisting within the temporal. ‘‘ ‘lhe Church, an
imperium in imperio . . . Was aggressive as an institution, and was en-
croaching on the State with organised system.” (Froude, Life and Times
of Thos. Becket.)

1051. Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais. Collin d’Harleville,
Malice pour malice, 1, 8.—‘‘Zmpossible” is a word which I never
pronounce. Napoleon (Lettre ἃ Lemarois, July 9, 1813) says,
**¢Ce n’est pas possible,’ m’écrivez-vous: cela n’est pas Frangais.”

1052. Im wunderschénen Monat Mai. H. Heine, Lyrische Intermezzo,
1.—In beautifullest month of May!

1053. In amore hee sunt mala; bellum,

Pax rursum: hee si quis, tempestatis prope ritu

Mobilia et ceca fluitantia sorte, laboret

Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si

Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 267.
Now love is such a thing; first war, then peace,
For ever heaving like a sea in storm,
And taking every hour some different form.

You think to fix it? Why, the job’s as bad
As if you tried by method to be mad.—Conington.

The passage in the Hunuchus of Terence, Act i. sc. 1, which Horace is
imitating here, concludes with, ‘‘nihilo plus agas, quam si des operam ut
cum ratione insanias.”— You would get no further than if your object was to
be mad by the rules of reason. ‘*Though this be madness,” says Polonius
(Hamlet, 2,2), ‘‘yet there’s method in it.”’

1054. Inanis verborum torrens. Quint. 10, 7, 23.—An wnmeaning
torrent of words.

1055. In aurem ultramvis dormire.—7'o sleep on either ear, soundly.
Ademtum tibi jam faxo omnem metum, In aurem utramvis
otiose ut dormias. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 100.—Z will rid you of all
your fears, so that you may sleep as soundly as you please. See
Gell. 2, 23,9; and Menand. Plocium, I. 1 (p. 944). Ez’ ἀμφότερα

vov ἅτ᾽ ἐπίκληρος οὖσα δή μέλλει καθευδήσειν.
1056. In causa facili cuivis licet esse diserto ;
Es minime vires frangere quassa valent. Ov.-T. 3, 11,21.

In easy matters every one can speak,
And little strength a bruised thing can break, — Dryden.

oan 8 ἐἰς
136 INCEPTIS—INDICA.
.
1057. Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis,
Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter
Adsuitur pannus. Hor. ΑΓΒ ΤΠ:

Purple Patches.

When poets would affect the lofty stave,

With pompous opening and with prelude brave ;
It is a common trick, the eye to catch’,

To sew on here and there a purple patch.—Z£d...

1058. Incidis in Scyllam, cupield vitére Charybdim. Gualterus de
Castellione (PhilipGauthier de Chatillon, or de Lisle), Gesta
Alexandri, lib. 5, ver. 297 (Rouen, 1487).— MES anavety to
avoid Charybdis, you fall into Scylla. 7

‘Out of the frying pan,” etc. A choice of-evéls. ‘‘Thus when I shun
Scylla, your father, I fall into Charybdis, your mother” (Launcelot to
Jessica), Merch. of Venice, 3,5. The generally received Jncidis does not
appear in the black letter ed. of 1487 (B.M.), which is as follows:—

Quo tendis ferté
Rex periture fugi? nescis heu perdite nescis
Qué fugias: hostes incurris dti fugis hostem.
Corruis in syllam cupiens vitare caribdim.
Darius Flight.
Why, fated king, a tame evasion try?
You know not, lost one, whom or where to fly.

You meet the foe you dread; and, pressed by all,
Shunning Charybdis into Seylla fall.—J. WV. Croker.

* * The rock of Scylla and whirlpool of Charybdis, represented by the
ancients as dangerous sea-monsters, are thought to be poetical figures for
the strong races running off Scilla and Faro at the N. extremity of the
Straits of Messina.

1059. Inde datz leges ne fortior omnia posset. Law Max.—Laws were
made for this purpose, that the stronger might not always prevail.

1060. In deiner Brust sind deines Schicksals Sterne.
Schiller, Pzccol. 2, 6.
Illo: (Yow! wait upon the stars and on their hours,

Till th’ carthly hour escapes you. (Ὁ. believe me,)
In your own bosom are your destiny’s stars !—Coleridge.

1061, Index animi sermo. Law Max.—JVords are the index or vnter-
pretation of the intention The meaning of an Act of Parl. is
best explained by the direct words of its framers.

1062. Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem
Perpetuam: szevis inter se convenit ursis.
Ast homini ferrum letale incude nefanda
Produxisse parum est. Juv. 15, 163.
Tiger with tiger keeps perpetual peace,
And, inter se, fierce bears trom conflict cease ;

Yet man is not afraid to forge the sword
On impious anvils. —Zd.

TNDIGNOR—INEXPIABILIS. 137

Pliny (7, 1, 16) says: Ccetera animantia in suo genere probé degunt .. .
Leonum feritas inter se non dimicat: serpentium morsus non petit serpentes
. . at hercule homini plurima ex homine sunt mala.— 471] other creatures
conduct themselves well with their own kind; the fierceness of lions is not
vented on themselves; the serpents fangs are not aimed at other serpents;
yet much of men’s sufferings come from their fellow-men! Cf. Boileau,
Sat. 8, 125:—
Voit-on des loups brigands comme nous inhumains,
Pour détrousser les loups courir les grand chemins ?—
Does one see wolves taking to the road in order to plunder other wolves, as
does inhuman man ?

1063. Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse
Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper. Hor. Ep. 2, 1,76.
I chafe to hear a poem called third-rate
Not as ill-written, but as written late.— Conington.

1064. Indocilis pauperiem pati. Hor. C. 1, 1,18 —Jncapable of bearing
straitened means. Motto of the Merchants of Bristol.

1065. Indocilis privata loqui. Lucan. 5, 539.—Jncapable of divulging
secrets,

1066. Indocti diseant, et ament meminisse periti. Transl. by President
Hénault (Abrégé Chronologique, 1749, Avertissement, p. vill) of
Pope (Essay on Criticism, line 741).
Content, if hence th’ unlearn’d their wants may view,
The learned reflect on what before they knew.

1067. Indole pro quanta juvenis, quantumque daturus
Ausoniz populis ventura in seecula civem !
Ille super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos
Implebit terras voce, et furialia bella
Fulmine compescet linguze, nec deinde relinquet
Par decus eloquio cuiquam sperare nepotum. Sil. 8, 408.
Cicero.
What youthful genius, what a mighty name
To add t’ Ausonia’s crowded scroll of fame!
He beyond Ind and Ganges shall be heard,
And fill the countries with his voice and word ;
Repressing wars of cruelty and wrong
By the mere lightning of his vivid tongue:
Nor may posterity hope in ages hence
To match the splendour of his eloquence.—Ed.

The lines were quoted by Mr Burke (speech on the India Bill, 1788),
applying them to Mr Fox, the minister in charge of the measure.

1068. Inexpiabilis et gravis culpa discordi nec passione purgatur. Esse
martyr non potest qui in ecclesia non est... . Occidi. talis
potest, coronari non potest. 8. Cyprian, de Unitate, 14.

No Martyrs out of the Church.

The inexpiable sin of schism is not done away with even by suffering.
No one can be a martyr who is not in the Church. . . . He may be slain,
crowned he cannot be,

138

INFELIX—INGENIUM.

1069. Infelix operam perdas; ut si quis asellum

1075.

10

1077.

1078.

10

"

=

In Campo doceat parentem currere frenis. Hor. 8.1, 1,90.

’Twere but lost labour, as if one should train
A donkey for the course by bit and rein. — Conington.

. Infinita ὃ la schiera degli sciocchi. Petrarch, Zrionfo del Tempo,

84.—The battalions of fools are infinite.

Infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas Ultio. Juv. 13, 190.—
Revenge’s the joy of starved and puny souls.

.In flagranti crimine comprehensi. Just. Cod. 9, 13, 1.—Caught

in the very act: or, “in flagrante delicto”—in the very com-
mission of the offence.

. In flammam flammas, in mare fundis aquas. Oy. Am. 3, 2, 34.—

You are adding fire to flames, and water to the sea.

Inflatum, plenumque Nerone propinquo. Juv. 8, 72.—Full to
bursting of lus relationship to Nero. Of any who talk much of
their smart relations.

Ingeniis patuit campus, certusque merenti
Stat favor: ornatur propriis industria donis.
Claud. Cons. Mall. 262.
Fair Field and no Favour.

The field is free to talent; merit’s sure
Of its applause, and industry is crowned
With the reward that’s due to its own pains.— Hd.

. Ingenio arbusta ubi nata sunt, non obsita. Nev. Trag., Lycurgus

(V. Ribb. 1. 11).—Wherein the copsewood is sown by natural
process, not planted. ‘A definition, more than 2000 years old,
of the strange spell which lifts verse into poetry, which it would
be difficult to improve.” F. Τὶ Palgrave, Gold. Treasury, Pref.,
2nd series, 1897.

Ingenio facies conciliante placet. Ov. Med. Fac. 44.—The face
pleases, uf the disposition charms.

Ingenium eum in numerato habere. Quint. 6, 3, 111.—Of a
certain advocate who had the gift of clever extempore speaking,
Augustus said that “he kept his wit in ready money.” The
Freuch have transl. the words into a prov., Avoir de lesprit
argent comptant.

.Ingenium mala sepe movent. Ov. A. A. 2, 43.—JJisfortune

often quickens genius.
Cf. Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res
Adverse nudare solent, celare secundee. Hor 5. 2, 8,29.

Good fortune hides, adversity brings forth
A host’s resources, and a general’s worth.—Francis.

INGENIUM PAR—INIQUISSIMA. 139

1080. Ingenium par materia, Juv. 1, 151.—TZalents equal to the subject.

1081. Ingentes animos angusto in corpore versant. Virg. G. 4, 83,—
A mighty spirit fills that little frame. True of Alexander,
Napoleon I., and Nelson, all men of short stature.

1082. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes
Emollit mores, nec sinit esse feros. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 47.—A careful
study of the liberal arts refines the manners, and prevents their
becoming rude.

1083. Ingenui vultus puer, ingenuique pudoris, Juv. 11, 154.—A boy
as frank and shy as nature can produce.

1084. Inglese Italanizato, Diavolo incarnato, Prov.—An Jtalianised
Englishman is a devil incarnate.

1085. Ingrata: Patria. Ne- Ossa- Quidem- Mea- Habes. Val. Max.5,3, 2.
—Ungrateful country, thou canst not boast even my bones. Inscrip-
tion ordered to be placed on his tomb by Scipio Africanus (236-
183 B.c.), at Liternum in Campania, in revenge for the unworthy
partisan persecution which embittered his last days.

1086. Ingratus.— Ungrateful. Sayings respecting ingratitude:

(1.) Dixeris maledicta cuncta, quum ingratum hominem dixeris. Syr.
126.—/f you say a man is ungrateful, you can call him no worse name.
(2.) Ingratus est qui remotis arbitris agit gratias. Sen. Ben. 2, 23.—He is
an ungrateful man who returns thanks in secret. (3.) Nil homine terra
pejus ingrato creat. Auson. Epigr. 140, 1.—Zhe earth does not produce a
worse thing than an ungrateful man. (4.) Ingratus unus omnibus miseris
nocet. Syr. 248.—One ungrateful man does an injury to all poor people.

1087. In hoe signo vinces, or Τούτῳ νίκα. Euseb. vit. Constantin, 1, 28,
—In this sign, i.e., of the Cross, thow shalt conquer.

The words were assumed as motto by the Emperor Constantine the
Great, and attached to the Imperial Standard (Labarwi), in memorial of
the luminous Cross which appeared to him in the heavens on the eve of his
defeat of Maxentius and victorious entry into Rome, 312 A.p.

1088, Inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, nihil veri, nihil
sancti, nullus deorum metus, nullum jusjurandum, nulla religio.
Liv. 21, 4.

Character of Hannibal.

An inhuman cruelty and a more than Punic perfidy stained his reputa-
tion, leaving him without regard either for truth or honour, and without
any respect lor the gods, for the sanctity of an oath, or for plighted faith.

1089. Inimici famam, non ita ut nata est, ferunt. Plaut. Pers. 3, 1, 23.
—Knemies circulate stories in another form than that they had
originally,

1090. Iniquissima hee bellorum conditio est: prospera omnes 510]
vindicant, adversa uni imputantur. Tac. Agr. 27.—Z'he most
unjust circumstance in war is this, that while all take the credit
for any success achieved, they throw all the blame for reverses
upon one pair of shoulders.

140 INITIA—INOPEM.

1091. Initia magistratuum nostrorum meliora ferme, et finis inclinat.
Tac. A. 15, 21.—Office, as a rule, is well enough discharged at
the outset: it is towards the end that it declines in vigour. New
brooms sweep clean.

1092. Initium est salutis, notitia peccati. Sen. Ep. 28, 7.—The first
step towards recovery, is the knowledge of the sin committed.

1093. Injuriz qui addideris contumeliam. Phedr. 5, 3, 5.— Who hust
added insult to injury.

1094. Injuriarum remedium est oblivio. Syr. 250.-—Oblivion is the
best remedy for insults.

1095. In meinem Staate kann jeder nach seiner Facon. selig werden.
Frederick II. ap. Biichm. p. 518.—In my kingdom every one
can go to heaven after his own fashion.

Only a month after his accession, June 22, 1740, Frederick penned a
memorandum on the education of the children of his Catholic soldiers,
The king was all in favour of toleration and religious liberty, his Note
declaring that ‘‘hier mus ein jeder nach seiner Fasson selich werden,”
which biichmann puts into the pop. form given above. He cites
Busching’s Charakter Friedrichs I. as authority, but without further
particulars, and adds an apposite parallel in Fr. history from the mouth of
Henry IV. :—‘‘ Plut ἃ Dieu . . . que vous fussiez si prudent que de laisser
a chacun gagner Paradis comme il ]’entend.”

1096. In nocte consilium, Chil. p. 199; ov, La nuit porte conseil, Quit.
p. 253. Prov.—The night brings counsel. Sleep upon it. Cf.
Menand. Monost. 150, ἐν νυκτὶ βουλή τοῖς σοφοῖσι γίνεται.---
Counsel cometh to the wise in the night.

1097. Innocui vivite, numen adest. Ov. A. A. 1, 640.—Lead innocent
lives, for God is here.
Inscribed over his Lecture Room by Linneus. (V. Ὁ. H. Stoever’s ‘‘ Life
of Linneus,” tr. by J. Trapp, Lond., 1794, p. 269.)
1098. Innumerabilibus Constantindpolitani
Conturbabantur sollicitudinibus.
Joannes Buchlerus, Sacr. Profanumque
Phrasium Poet. Thesaurus, 18th ed., London (Thos. Newcomb),
1679, pp. 352-3.—The people of Constantinople were perturbed by
innumerable anxieties. Specimen of versus macroculus or tardi-
gradus, a line composed of the longest possible words, like the
honorificabilitudinitatibus of Costard in “Love’s Labour Lost,” 5. 1.

1099. In omnibus requiem quesivi sed non inveni, nisi in angellis et
libellis. Thos. a Kempis, de Imit., Pref. vi—J have sought
rest everywhere, and found it not, save in little nooks and little
books. A saying frequent on ἃ Kempis’ lips in praise of the
retirement of the monastic cell.

1100. Inopem me copia fecit. Ov. M. 3, 466.—Plenty has made me poor,
Said by Narcissus, in love with his own reflection. Excessive

INOPILA#—IN SILVAM. 141

wealth often leaves its owner as perplexed as excessive poverty ;
and copiousness of ideas often embarrasses a due flow of language.

1101. Inopiz desunt multa, avaritie omnia Syr. 236.—Poverty is in
need of much, avarice of everything.

1102. In pace leones, in prelio cervi. Tert. Coron. Mil. 1.—Lions in
time of peace, deer in time of war. A courageous person. Cf. In
pretoriis leones, in castris lepores. Sid. Ep. 5, 7.—Lions in
barracks, hares in the field: Domi leones, foras vulpes. Petr. 44,
4.—Lions at home, foxes abroad.

1103. In pretio pretiuin nunc est; dat census honores
Census amicitias: pauper ubique jacet. Ove ΠῚ 1 917:
Worth nowadays means wealth; friends, place, power—all
Money can buy: the poor goes to the wall.— £7.
1104. In principatu commutando seepius
Nil preter domini nomen mutant pauperes. Phiedr. 1, 15.—Jn
a change of rulers (government) the poor often change nothing but
their master’s name.

1105. In quella parte
Di mia eta, dove ciascun dovrebbe
Calar le vele e raccoglier le sarte. Dante, Inf. 27, 79.
At that part of my life when it behoves
Each one to lower sail, and haul in sheet. —£v7.
1106. Insanire putas sollennia me, neque rides. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 101.—
You think me bitten with the prevailing madness, and you do not
laugh.

1107. Insani sapiens nomen ferat, eequus iniqui,
Ultra quod satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15.
—Let the wise be called fool, and the just unjust, if his pursuct
even of Virtue herself be carried beyond the bounds of prudence.

1108. In se magna ruunt: letis hune numina rebus
Crescendi posuere modum; nec gentibus ultra
Commodat in populum terre pelagique potentem
Invidiam Fortuna suam. Lucan. 1, 81.

The Second Civil War.
Greatness brings its own fall. The very fates
Impose this limit on too prosperous states.
’Twas Fortune’s envy overthrew the lords
Of land and sea, sans aid of barb’rous hordes. — Ed.

1109. In silvam non ligna feras insanius. Hor.S. 1, 10, 34.—J¢ would
be as silly as to carry sticks into the wood.

A saying equivalent to ours of ‘‘carrying coals to Newcastle,” or any
other superfluous labour. The Greeks have a proverb to the same effect,
Drak’ ᾿Αθήναζε, Ar, Av. 301 (or γλαῦκ᾽ εἰς ᾿Αθήνας, ap. Cic. Fam. 9, 3, 2), Owls
to Athens, the owl being Athene’s bird; so too ἰχθύς els ᾿λλήσποντον, Fish
to the Hellespont.

142 IN SOLO—INTEREA.

1110. In solo vivendi causa palato est. Juv. 11, 11.—Their palate is
the sole object of their existence.

Men whose sole bliss is eating, who can give
3ut that one brutal reason why they live.

1111. Insperata accidunt magis seepe quam qu speres. Plaut. Most.
1, 3, 40.—The unexpected happens more frequently than that
which one hopes for.

1112. In stomacho ... ridere. Cic, Fam. 2, 16, 7.---- 70 laugh in one’s
sleeve.

1113. Integer vite scelerisque purus
Non eget Mauri jaculis neque arcu. Horas 1. 22,1

Pure lives and upright have no need
For Moorish arms of lance or bow.—Zd.

1114. In tenui labor, at tenuis non gloria. Virg. G. 4, 6.
Slight is the subject, but the praise not small.—Dryden.

1115, In te omnis domus inclinata recumbit. Virg. A. 12, 59.—On thee
repose all the hopes of your family. Speech of Amata to her son
Turnus, dissuading him from engaging in single combat with
/Mneas,

Since on the safety of thy life alone
Depends Latinus, and the Latian throne.—Dryden.

1116. Inter cetera mala, hoc quoque habet stultitia proprium, semper
incipit vivere. Sen. Ep. 13, 15.—Among other evils, folly has
this special peculiarity, it is always beginning to live.

1117. Interdum lacryme pondera vocis habent. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 158.—

Tears have sometimes the force of words.
1118. Interdum vulgus rectum videt; est ubi peccat. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 63.

Sometimes the crowd a proper judgment makes,
But oft they labour under great mistakes. — Francis.
1119, Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati;
Casta pudicitiam servat domus. Virg. G. 2, 523.
His little children, climbing for a kiss,
Welcome their father’s late return at night;
His faithful bed is crown’d with chaste delight.—Dryden.
1120. Interea gustus elementa per omnia querunt,
Nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus; interius si
Attendas, magis illa juvant, que plurisemuntur. Juv. 11, 14.

The Gourmet.

Heaven and the earth are ransacked
For the most expensive dainties ;

In his heart he likes the dish best
Which has cost the most.—Shaw.

Cf. Dii boni! quantum hominum unus venter exercet! Sen. Ep. 95, 24,
—Good God ! to think of the army of people that a single stomach will keep to
do its bidding!

INTER EOS—INVIDUS. 143

1121. Inter eos rursum si reventum in gratiam est,

Bis tanto amici sunt inter se, quam prius. Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 61.
—If they get reconciled to each other again, they become twice the
Sriends they were before.

1122. Interest reipublicz ut sit finis htium. Law Max.—It is for the
interest of the State that there be an end to litigation. The puble
good is concerned in fixing a limit to lawsuits, which in some
cases might be almost indefinitely prolonged.

1123. Inter nos sanctissima divitiarum
Majestas. Juv. 1, 112.—Riches, among ourselves, the reverence
get that’s due to God.

Cf. Dea Moneta, the goddess Money. The ‘‘Almighty Dollar,” as Wash-
ington Irving was the first to call it (see his ‘‘ Creole Village”). Moneta or
Mnemosyne (Remembrance), the mother of the Muses, was also a title of
Juno, and from the circumstance of her temple in Rome being used for
coining public money, comes the use of the words, moneta, money, and
mint. A curious derivation.

1124. Inter os et offam. Cato ap. Gell. 13, 17, 1.—Between mouth and
morsel, much may happen.

The English equivalent, ‘‘ There’s many ἃ slip between cup and lip,” is
the translation of the Greek, Πολλὰ μεταξὺ πέλει (H. Stephanus reads πέτει)
κύλικος, καὶ χείλεος ἄκρου. Anth. Pal. 10, 32, and the Latin, Multa cadunt
inter calicem supremaque labra. The saying is traced to Anceus, mythic
king of Arcadia, and son of Neptune, who was warned that he would never
taste of the vines that he planted. The grapes ripened, the wine was made,
and Anceus was lifting the cup to his lips when he was told that a boar was
ravaging the vineyard. He ran out, and met his death. Dict. of Class.
Biography, s.v. ANczus. An old French prov. (Quit. p. 167) expresses the
same truth in, ‘‘ Entre bouche et cuillier avient souvent grant encombrier.”

1125. Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras,
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum ;
Grata superveniet que non sperabitur hora. Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 12.
Let hopes and sorrows, fears and angers be,
And think each day that dawns the last you'll see:
For so the hour that greets you unforeseen
Will bring with it enjoyment twice as keen.—Conington.
1126. Intolerabilius nihil est quam foemina dives. Juv. 6, 460.—WNothing
so intolerable as a rich woman.

1127. In vetere [testamento] novum late(a)t, et in novo vetus pate(a)t.
St Aug. Quest. in Exod. lib. 2, quest. 78 (vol. 3, Pt. I. 333 C).
—In the Old Testament the New lies hid: in the New Testament
the Old is revealed,

1128. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator;
Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit,
Si modo culture patientem commodet aurem. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 38.
Run through the list of faults: whate’er you be,
Coward, pickthank, spitfire, drunkard, debauchee—
Submit to culture patiently, you'll find
Her charms can humanise the rudest mind. —Conington.

144 IN VINO—IPSA QUOQUE.

1129. In vino veritas. Prov.— Wine tells truth.

Cf. the following:—Vulgoque veritas jam attributa vino est. Plin. 14, 28,
—‘ Truth in wine” is an old proverb. ᾿Ανδρὸς δ᾽ οἶνος ἔδειξε νόον. Theognis,
500.— Wine reveals man’s thoughts. Kdromrpov εἴδους χαλκός ἐστ᾽, olvos δὲ
vou. Aesch. Fr. 274.—Brass is the mirror of the form, wine of the heart:
and εν olvg ἀλήθεια. Apost. Cent. vii. 37.—In wine lies truth. Theocritus
(Id. 29, 1) says amusingly,

olvos, ὦ φίλε παῖ, λέγεται καὶ ἀλάθεα"
κἄμμε χρὴ μεθύοντας ἀλαθέας ἔμμεναι.

If wine be truth, dear child, then I and you,
Being both intoxicated, must be ‘‘ true.” —Ed.

1130. Invisa nunquam imperia retinentur diu. Sen. Phen. 660.—
Hated governments never last long.

1131. Invisurum aliquam facilius quam imitaturum. Plin. 35, 36.—
A man “ill sooner find fault with anything than imitate it. Tr.
of μωμήσεταί τις μᾶλλον ἢ μιμήσεται (“sooner carp than copy”’),
Bergk, 11. p. 318; said to have been written by Zeuxis under-
neath one of his best pictures.

1132. Invitat culpam qui peccatum preterit. Syr. 238.—He allures to
sin who condones a transgression.

1133, In vitium ducit culpe fuga. Hor. A. P.31.—A voiding one fault
leads to another.

1134. I pensieri stretti, ed il volto sciolto. Prov.— Thoughts close, and
looks loose.” Johnson tr. (Life of Milton), Concealing one’s
thoughts under an amiable exterior; the “precept of prud-

2)

ence,’ given to Milton on embarking on his travels in 1638.

1135. Ipsa quidem virtus pretium sibi, solaque late
Fortune secura nitet, nec fastibus ullis
Erigitur, plausuve petit clarescere vulgi. Claud. Cons. Mall. 1,1.

Virtue, her own reward.

Virtue’s her own reward. Her star shines bright,
And her’s alone, in Fortune’s own despite:

Pomp cannot dazzle her, nor is her aim

To make the plaudits of the mob her fame.—Zd.

1136. Tpsa quoque assiduo labuntur tempora motu,
Non secus ac flumen. Neque enim consistere flumen,
Nec levis hora potest: sed ut unda impellitur unda,
Urgeturque prior veniente, urgetque priorem ;
Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque sequuntur:
Et nova sunt semper: nam quod fuit ante relictum est,

Fitque quod haud fuerat, momentaque cuncta novantur.
Ov. M.-15, 179.

IPSA SCIENTIA—IRE DOMUM. 145

Time compared to a River.

Time glides along with constant motion
Just like a river to the ocean.

For neither may the waters stay,

Nor the wing’d hour its flight delay.
But wave by wave is urged along,
Down hurrying in tumultuous throng;
This one by that behind it sped,

Itself impelling those ahead—

So time pursues and is pursued,

And every instant is renewed.

What was the future is the past,

And hours unborn are born at last:
And as theyre distanced in the race,
Others succeed to take their place.—Zd.

1137. Ipsa scientia potestas est. Bacon, De Heresibus, x. 329.—
Knowledge itself is power, Cf. id. Nov. Org. Aphor. 3 (vol. viii. 1),
Scientia et potentia in idem coincidunt; and Vulg. Prov. 24, 5,
Vir sapiens fortis est, et vir doctus robustus et validus.

1138. Ipse dixit (or Αὐτὸς éfa).—He said so himself. Assertion with-
out proof.
Diog. Laert. (8, 46) traces the expression as a prov. to Pythagoras of
Zante, from whom the αὐτὸς ἔφα (‘‘The master said so’’) passed into
a common saying. So Cicero (N.D., 1, 5, 10) says of the Pythagoreans,
that when asked the reason of their doctrines, they used to reply, ‘‘/pse
dixit: ipse autem erat Pythagoras.”

1139. Ipse docet quid agam: fas est et ab hoste doceri. Ov. M. 4, 428.
He shows the way himself; ’tis right, you know,
To learn a lesson even from a foe.—Ed.
We should not be above taking a leaf even from an enemy’s book.
1140. Ipse pavet; nec qua commissas flectat habenas,
Nec scit qua sit iter, nec, si sciat, imperet illis. Ov. M. 2, 169.
A Runaway Team.
Scared, he forgets which rein, which way the course is:
Nor, if he knew, could he control his horses. —£d.
1141. Iva furor brevis est: animum rege, qui, nisi paret,
Imperat: hune frenis, hune tu compesce catena.
Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 62.
Anger’s a short-lived madness: curb and bit

Your mind: ’twill rule you if you rule not it.—Conington.

1142. Irarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus? Virg. A. 12, 831.—
Stir you such waves of wrath beneath that breast? Jove to Juno,
desiring to appease her rage over the successes of the ‘Trojans in

Italy.
1143, Ire domum atque Pelliculam curare jube. Hor.S. 2, 5, 37,

3id him go home and nurse himself. —Conington.
κ

146 IRE TAMEN—ITA AMICUM.

1144. Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 27.

At length the summons comes, and you must go
To Numa and to Ancus down below.—Conington.

Motto of Spectator (329) on Sir Roger’s visit to the Abbey.
1145. Irritabis crabrones. Plaut. Am. 2,2,75.—You will bring a
hornet’s nest about your ears.

1146. Is minimo eget mortalis qui minimum cupit. Incert., in Ribb. ii.
147. Qu. by Sen. Ep. 108, 11.—Zhat man wants least who least
desires.

1147. Is ordo vitio vacato, ceteris specimen esto. Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 10.—
Let that order (senators) be free from vice, and an example to the
rest. Precept contained in the Twelve Tables.

1148. Ista decens facies longis vitiabitur annis,
Rugaque in antiqua fronte senilis erit.
Injicietque manum forme damnosa senectus,
Quze strepitum passu non faciente venit. Θν 9. 7. 99.

Tu vieilliras, ma belle!
That comely face will fade as years expand,
And wrinkles on thy brow their witness trace ;
Age on thy beauty lay his ruthless hand,
As, step by step, he comes with noiseless pace.— Ld.
1149. Isteec in me cudetur faba. Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 89.—T shall have to
smart for it, lit., “that bean will be pounded on me.”

1150. Istam
Oro (si quis adhuc precibus locus), exue mentem. Virg. A. 4,318.

I pray (if prayer can touch you), change your will. —Conington.

1151. Istue est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo ’st
Videre, sed etiam illa que futura sunt
Prospicere. Ter. Ad. 3,3, 32.—That is to be wise, not merely to
see what is under your nose, but to forecast those things which are
to come.

1152. Ita amicum habeas, posse ut facile fieri hunc inimicum putes.
Syr. 245.—Consider a friend in the light of one who may easily
become a foe.

Cp. Cic. (Am. 16, 59): Ita amare oportere, ut si aliquando esset osurus.
—One ought so to love as to be prepared for love changing to hate—derived
from the φιλεῖν ws μισήσοντας of Bias (Diog. Laert. 1, 87); and Soph. Aj. 679,

ὁ τ᾽ ἐχθρὸς ἡμῖν és τοσόνδ᾽ ἐχθαρτέος,
ὡς καὶ φιλήσων αὖθις, ἔς τε τὸν φίλον
τοσαυθ᾽ ὑπουργῶν ὠφελεῖν βουλήσομαι
ὡς αἰὲν οὐ μενοῦντα.
Who is my foe, I must but hate as one
Whom I may yet call friend; and him who loves me
Will I but serve and cherish as a man
Whose love is not abiding. —Calverley.

Cf. also, Hac fini ames, tanquam forte fortuna osurus. Gell. 1, 3, 30;

and Chil., p, 41, Ama tanquam osurus.

ITALIA—J’AT RI, 147

1153. Italia, Italia! o tu cui feo la sorte

Dono infelice di bellezza, ond’ hai
Funesta dote d’infiniti guai
Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porte:
Deh fossi tu men bella o almen piu forte,
Onde assai pit ti paventasse, 0 assai
T’amasse men, chi dal tuo bello a’ rai
Par che si strugga, e pur ti sfida a morte,
Vine. Filicaja, Sonnet 87.
All’ Italia.
Italia! oh Italia! thou who hast
The fatal gift of beauty, which became
A funeral dower of present woes and past,
On thy sweet brow is sorrow ploughed by shame,
And annals graved in characters of flame.
O God! that thou wert in thy nakedness
Less lovely or more powerful, and couldst claim
Thy right, and awe the robbers back who press
To shed thy blood, and drink the tears of thy distress.
Byron, ‘*Ch. Harold,” 4, 42.

1154. Ita vita ’st hominum, quasi quum ludas tesseris;

Si illud quod maxime opus est jactu non cadit,
Tllud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. Ter, Ad. 4,7, 21.

9 ~
The life of man is but a game of dice:
And, if the throw you most want does not fall,
You must then use your skill to make the best
Of whatsoever has by chance turned up.—-Zd.

J.

1155. Ja, Bauer! das ist ganz was Anders! Karl W. Ramler, Fabellese,

1155a.

Berlin (1783-90), 1, 45, Der Junker u. der Bauer.— Ah! yokel,
that is quite another thing! Quite another pair of shoes.

J’ai failli attendre. —/ was all but kept waiting. ‘old of Louis
XIV. upon some trifling unpunctuality being shown him, and
rejected by Fournier (4.D.Z.. 310-11) as contrary to the King’s
habitual and well-known patience. On the other hand,
Alexandre cites the opposite testimony of the Duchesse
(Elizabeth Charlotte) of Orleans, 1] ne pouvait souffrir que lon
se fit attendre” (Mémoires, Fragments, etc., Paris, 1832, p. 38).

1156. J’aime ἃ revoir ma Normandie,

Cest le pays qui m’a donné le jour. Fred. Bérat (music and
words), 1835.—TJ love to revisit my own Normandy, the land that
gave me birth.

1157. J’aime mieux un vice commode quune fatigante vertu. Mol.

Amph. 1, 4.—/ prefer an easy vice to a tiresome virtue.

1158. J’ai ri, me voila désarmé! A. Piron, La Métromanie, 3, 7 (Giuvres,

1855, p. 128).—TI have laughed, and so have disarmed myself.

148 JALIL VECU—JAMQUE FACES.

While Damis is being lectured by his uncle, Baliveau, for his
absurd notion of making poetry his profession, the former lets
fall some humorous repartee, which makes his uncle laugh,
and brings the argument to an end.

1159. J’ai vécu.—TJ lived.

Famous mot of Sieyes when asked what ‘‘he did” during the ‘‘ Terror”
of the Revolution. ‘*Ce que j’ai fait? lui répondit M. Sieyes, j’ai vécu.”
I] avait en effet résolu le probleme pour lui le plus difficile de ce temps,
celui de ne pas peérir (Mignet, Notice historique sur la vie, etc., de M. de
Sieyés, in ‘‘ Institut de France,” Piéces diverses, vol. for 1836, p. 70). It
appears that, as in the case of ‘‘ La mort sans phrase,’ more has been made
of Sieyés’ words than he intended. ““1] s’indignait qu’on attribuat a ce
mot j'ai vécu, quil avait dit pour résumer sa conduite sous la Terreur, un
sens d’égoisme et d’insensibilité qu’il n’y avait pas mis.” Sainte Beuve,
Causeries du Lundi, 3rd ed., vol. 5, p. 215. | More appropriate to that
awful time would be the passage in Victor Hugo’s Warion Delorme, 4, 8,
‘*Le Rot.—Pourquoi vis-tu? L’ Angély.—Je vis par curiosité.”

1160. Jamais on ne vaincra les Romains que dans Rome. Rac. Mithri-
date, 3, 1 (Mithridates loq.).— Never will the Romans be conquered
but in Rome.

1161. Jam color unus inest rebus, tenebrisque teguntur
Omnia: jam vigiles conticuere canes. Ov. F. 4, 489.

Midnight.

Nature is now one hue; a veil of dark
Shrouds all: the watchdogs e’en have ceased to bark.—Ed.

1162. Jam dudum animus est in patinis. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 46.—Wy belly
has long been crying cupboard.

1163. Jam non ad culmina rerum
Injustos crevisse queror: tolluntur in altum
Ut lapsu graviore ruant. Claud. Ruf. 1, 21.

Prosperity of the Wicked.
I grieve no longer that ungodly men
Are rais’d to Fortune’s highest pinnacle:
Theyre lifted high, on purpose, that they may
Be hurled with crash more awful to the ground. —£d.

1164, Jam pauca aratro jugera regi
Moles relinquent. Hiori@r2; Loe:
Few roods of ground the princely piles we raise
Will leave to plough.—Conington.

Said of the tracts of land withdrawn from cultivation to form demesnes
around the mansions of the rich. ‘‘It is a melancholy thing to stand
alone in one’s county,” said Lord Leicester, when complimented on the
completion of Holkham: ‘‘I look around, and not a house is to be seen but
mine. I am the giant of Giant Castle, and have ate up all my neighbours.”
Dr H. Julian Hunter’s ‘‘ Inquiry into Dwellings of Rural Labourers,” n.d.
(21870), p. 135 n,

1165. Jamque faces et saxa volant: furor arma ministrat.
Vaires Aiend):

JAMQUE OPUS-—J’AVOIS. 149

And brands and stones already fly,
For rage has always weapons nigh.—Conington.
1166. Jamque opus exegi quod nec Jovis ira, nec ignes,
Nec poterit ferrum, nec edax abolere vetustas. Ov. M. 15, 871.
Completion of the Metamorphoses.
I’ve finished now a work that not Jove’s rage
Nor fire nor sword can kill, nor cank’ring age.— Hi.
1167. Jamque quiescebant voces hominumque canumque ;
Lunaque nocturnos alta regebat equos. Ove 1:9. 31.
Midnight.
Now men and dogs were silent; in the height
The Moon drove on the horses of the night.—Zd.

1168. Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna. Virg. E. 4, 6.
Return of the Golden Age.
The Virgin now returns, and Saturn’s blissful reign.—Zd.

1109. Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit, resecandaque falce
Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus. Ov EL; 59:
The Site of Troy.
The scythe now reaps the corn where Ilion stood,
And fields that fatten on the Trojans’ blood.—Zd.

1170. J’appelle un chat un chat, et Rolet un fripon. Boil. Sat. 1, 52.
—T call a cat a cat, and Rolet a rogue. ‘Call a spade a spade.”

Charles Rolet was a Proctor (Procureur) of the Paris Parliament (temp.
Louis XIV.) of so unenviable a reputation that De Lamoignon, the
President, was in the habit of saying, ‘‘He’s a regular Rolet,” in speaking
of any notorious cheat; and in 1681 the man was heavily fined and
banished for nine years. He was commonly known as L’ Aime damnée, and
is the Volichon of Furetiére’s romance. In the 2nd ed. of the Satires (ed. de
La Haye, 1722, vol. 1, p. 19), Boileau, in order to protect himself against
the attorney, appended a footnote to the name, ‘‘C’est un hotelier du pays
Blaisois” ; but this made matters no better, since there happened to be an
innkeeper in the neighbourhood of Blois of the same name, who threatened
the poet with legal proceedings. The whole passage is—

Je suis rustique et fier, et j’ai l’Ame grossicre,
Je ne puis rien nommer, si ce n’est par son nom,
J’ appelle un chat un chat, et Rolet un fripon.
[See Alex. p. 88; Quit. pp. 212-13.]

1171. J’avois un jour un vallet de Gascongne,
Gourmand, yvrogne et asseuré menteur,
Pipeur, larron, jureur, blasphémateur,
Sentant la hart de cent pas ἃ la ronde;
Au demourant, le meilleur filz du monde. Clément Marot, 1531.
Au Roy pour avoir esté dérobé.
Τ᾽ ἃ a varlet of Gascony once on a time;
A glutton, a drunkard, an impudent liar,
Cheat, thief, and blasphemer, a cursing spitfire,
Who smelt of the halter at a hundred yards—
3ut the best chap alive in all other regards.— Hd.
* * Le meilleur fils (or le meilleur enfant) dw monde has passed into a
prov., ‘qui se place comme un Gloria Patri ἃ la suite des critiques qu’on
fait de quelqu’un.” Quit. pp. 397-8.

150

JAY—JE DIRAIS.

1172. J’ay vescu sans nul pensement,

Me laissant aller doucement

A la douce loy naturelle ;

Et ne fcaurois dire pourquoy

La Mort daigna penser ἃ moy

Qui n’ay daigné penser en elle.— M. Regnier.

His own Epitaph.

Careless I lived, and easily
(As nature bade) indulged each whim ;
I wonder, then, Death thought of me
Who never thought of him.—£d.

Is it possible that Regnier could have got the idea of his Epitaph from
the ‘“‘ancients” ? He was hardly the man to dabble in inscriptions: yet
here is the precise sentiment, expressed in hardly more words than he has
lines, in the brief sepulchral record of Sextius Perpenna, composed some
fifteen hundred years before (Griiter, page 920, 9) ;—VIXI - QVEMADMODVYM -
VOLVI - QVARE- MORTVVS- SIM- NESCIO (I lived as I liked, and why I am
dead I don’t know). Regnier lived a more than ‘‘ easy” life, being at thirty
already an old man, and dying quite worn out ten years later in 1613.
Boileau, however, recognised his poetical gifts, saying of him, ‘‘ Dans son
vieux style encore il y a des graces nouvelles ;” as, ¢.g., in his satire of Les
Grands Seignewrs.

The above version of the Epitaph comes from E. Courbet’s edition of
Regnier’s Works (Paris, 1875), where in Note, p. 275, will be found a
variant of the last three lines, viz.—

Et si m’estonne fort pourquoy,
La mort oza songer en moy
Qui ne songeay iamais en elle.

1173. Jean s’en alla comme il était venu,

Mangeant le fonds avec le revenu.
La Font. Guvres, Paris, 1892 (ix. p. 81).
Epitaphe d'un Paresseuz.

John went home as he had come,
Spending capital and income. —Zd.

1174. J’écarte ce qui me géne. Mme. de Rémusat, Mémoires, etc.,

Paris, 1880, vol 1. p. 389.—Z push aside everything that stands
in my way. Bonaparte’s characteristically frank account of
his assassination of the Duc D’Enghien.

1175. Je dirais volontiers des métaphysiciens ce que Scaliger disait des

Basques: ‘on dit quwils s’entendent; mais je n’en crois rien.”
Chamf. Max. et Pensées, cap. vi. (vol. 2, p. 84).—Z am quite
prepared to say of metaphysicians what Scaliger used to say of the
Basques: “People declare that they understand one another, but I
don’t believe ὦ word of it.” This accords with a remark (made
by I forget whom) to the effect that when one man is attempt-
ing to explain a point which he does not himself understand,
to another who does not comprehend what he is saying, that is
“ metaphysics.”

JEJUNUS—JE ΝΑΙ FATT. 151

1176. Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit. Hor. 8. 2, 2, 38.—
A hungry stomach does not often despise coarse food.

1177. Je maintiendray. Motto of William IIT.—J will maintain them.
“The ellipsis in his ancestral device, Je maintiendray, is
supplied by the words, ‘the liberties of England and the Pro-
testant religion.’” F. A. Clarke, “ Life of Bp. Ken,” 1896, p. 121.

1178. J’embrasse mon rival, mais c’est pour I’étouffer. Rae. Brit. 4, 3.
—I embrace my rival, but it is in order to choke him. Nero to
Burrus, on his pretended reconciliation with Britannicus.

Montaigne (Hssays, Bk. i. ch. 38) says, ‘‘ La pluspart des plaisirs, disent-
ils (les sages), nous chatouillent et embrassent pour nous estrangler ; comme
faisaient les larrons que les Aigyptiens appeloient Philistas”; evidently
quoting Sen. Ep. 51, 13, Voluptates . . . latronum more, quos philetas
fEgyptii vocant, in hoe nos amplectuntur ut strangulent.—Pleasures, like
the robbers the Egyptians call ‘‘Kissers,” embrace their victin only to strangle
hin.

1179. Je m’en vais chercher un grand peut-étre. Rabelais.—J/ am off
in search of a great May-be.

Rabelais, on his deathbed in Paris, on the Cardinal du Bellay (others
say the Card. de Chatillon) sending a page to inquire of his state, is
reported to have answered, ‘‘ Dis ἃ Monseigneur létat οὰ tu me vois. Je
m’en vais chercher un grand peut-étre. Il est au nid de la pie! dis-lui
41] s’y tienne ; et pour toi tu ne seras jamais qwun fou. ‘Tire le rideau,
la farce est jouée” (Biogruphie Michaud).—Tell my lord the state in which
you find me. I am off in search of a great may-be. He is at the top of the
tree: tell him to keep there. As for you, yowll never be aught but a fool.
Let the curtain fall, the farce is played out. Sometimes qu. as, Je vais
querir un grand, etc., as in Cfuvres de Rabelais, ed. Dupont, Paris, 1865,
8vo, vol. i. p. xvii. He is also credited with adding, on the same occasion,
Beati qui in Domino moriuntur, as he drew his domino over his head and
expired in a fit of laughter. See Lombroso’s Man of Genius, p. 31, Eng.
transl. An echo of Rabelais is heard more than a cent. later in the tradi-
tional ‘‘last words” of Thomas Hobbes (Dee. 4, 1679)—‘‘I am going to
take a great leap into obscurity;” allusion to which occurs in Vanbrugh’s
Provoked Wife (5, 6), where Heartfree says: ‘‘ Now, I am in for Hobbes’
Voyage—a great leap in the dark.” On Dec. 31, 1889, the last words of
W. T. H., executed within Maidstone Gaol, were, ‘‘Now for the great
secret !”

1180. Je me presse de rire de tout, de peur d’étre obligé d’en pleurer,
Beaum., Barb. de Séville, 1, 2 (Figaro).—J/ make haste to laugh
at everything for fear of being obliged to weep over it.

1181. Je mourrai seul. Pascal, Pens. 2, 7, 1 (Panthéon Bibliothéque).—
I shall die alone.

Why should we faint and fear to live alone,
Since all alone, so Heaven has willed, we die ?
Keble, Christian Year, 24th 5. aft, Trinity.
1182. Je n’ai fait celle-ci plus longue que parce que je n’ai pas en le
loisir de la faire plus courte. Pasc. Lettres Prov. 16.—My
letter is longer than usual, because 1 hadwt the time to make it

shorter.

152 JE ΝΑΙ MERITE—JE PLIE.

1183. Je n’ai mérité Ni cet exces d’honneur, ni cette indignité. Rag.
Brit. 2, 3 (Junia loq.).—J/ have deserved neither this excessive
honour, nor this indignity.

1184. Je n’en vois pas la necessité.—J don’t see the necessity of tt.

The Abbé Desfontaines, scribbler and libellist (1685-1745), on being
brought up before Comte d’Argenson, the Intendant of Paris, for some
grave literary indiscretion, pleaded, by way of excuse, ‘‘I] faut bien que
je vive” (I must live somehow). 'To this Argenson replied, ‘‘Je n’en vois
pas la necessité.” V. Commentaire historique sur les wuvres de Vauteur de la
Henriade, in Voltaire’s (uvres completes, Gotha, 1776, vol. 48, p. 99;
and his Letter to Albergati Capacelli of Dec. 23, 1760. Quit. 698, points
out the origin of the saying in Tertullian, Jdo/at. 5, where, with reference
to the Church’s condemnation of the trade of idol-making, he meets an
identical objection on the part of the Christian artificer in the same way.
Jam illa objici solita vox; non habeo aliquid quo vivam.—Districtius
repercuti potest: vivere ergo habes? ““ Of course the usual objection is made,
“1 have no other means of living’:”’ to which may be somewhat sharply
retorted, ‘‘ Is there any necessity why you should live?”

1185. Je ne voyage sans livres, ny en paix, ny en guerre . . . cest la
meilleure munition que jaye trouvé a cet humain voyage.
Montaigne, Bk. iii. cap. 3.—J never travel without books, whether
in peace or in war: they are the best provender I know of for
man’s earthly journey.

1186. J’en passe et des meilleurs. V. Hugo, Hernani (1830), 3, 6.—
I pass over some, including even some of the best.

In the scene, Don Ruy Gomez is showing Charles Quint the portraits of
his ancestors, some of which he stops to notice and explain, passing over
the rest.

Voila don Vasquez, dit le Sage.
Don Jayme, dit le Fort. Un jour, sur son passage,
I] arréta Zamet et cent Maures tout seul.
Jen passe et des meilleurs.

No single line of Hugo. has perhaps attained such popularity (in quota-
tion, application, and parody) among the world’s volitantia verba as this.
It has much the force of the phrase, ‘‘To name only a few examples,”
where other and stronger cases in point might be cited, if neces-ary.

1187. Je pardonne aux autres de ne pas étre de mon avis, mais je
ne leur pardonne pas de ne pas étre du leur. Talleyrand, in
Mrs Bishop’s Lite of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. 11.
p- 116.—/ freely forgive others for not sharing my opinions, but
1 cannot forgive them for not being true to their own.

“‘How bitterly these words apply” (Mrs Craven remarks, Feb. 1882)

‘“to the men who are outraging every notion of liberty, whilst having its
name written on all the walls of Paris!” The allusion is, of course, to
Jules Ferry’s ‘‘Laws” expelling the Jesuits and certain other religious
communities of that year, a mere flea-bite compared with the drastic
‘* Associations” bill of M. Combes in 1902-3.

1188. Je plie, et ne romps pas. La Font. 1, 22 (Chéne et Roseau).—
1 bend, but do not break, Said of one who is obliging, without
being weak.

JE PRENDS—JUDICIO. 153

1189. Je prends mon bien ov je 16 trouve.—J take what is mine wherever
I find it. Defence often offered by those who, under the shelter
of a memorable precedent, borrow their ideas from others;
being possessed of beawcowp de mémoire, et peu de jugement,
‘*a good memory and little wit.”

The orig. saying is Moliére’s, who employed it to justify himself in
transplanting bodily two scenes from the Pédant Joué of Cyrano de
Bergerac (1654) to his own Fourberies de Scapin of seventeen years after-
ward, Grimarest, in his Ve de Moliére, Paris, 1705, pp. 13-14, recounting
the incident, says that Cyrano had utilised for a scene of his own comedy,
ideas and language which he had overheard from Molitre (c. 1653) at some
reunion of the day at Gassendi’s; and that, in reproducing the scenes in
question in the Fowrberies de Scapin, Moliere was, after all, only appro-
priating his own property. ‘‘Il m/’est permis,” disoit Moliére, "6
reprendre mon bien ou je le trouve.’”’ Biichm. (p. 275) cites ἃ propos a
parallel from the Digests, Ubi rem meam invenio, ibi vindico. Dig. 6,1, 9.
— Where I find what is mine, I appropriate it.

1190. Je suis assez semblable aux girouettes, qui ne se fixent que quand
elles sont rouillées. Volt. Lettre ἃ M. d’Albaret, April 10,

1760.—I am very like the weathercocks, which only cease to work
when they are rusty.

1191. Je t'aime d’autant plus que je t’estime moins. Collé (C), Cocatrix,
Tragédie Amphigouristique en un Acte (1731), sc. i. (Théatre
de Société, Nouv. Ed. La Haye, 1777, vol. 3, p. 190). Amatrox
to Vortex, as they dismount from their asses.— The less I esteem
you, the more I love you.

1192. J’étais pour Ovide ἃ quinze ans,
Mais je suis pour Horace a trente.

Le P. Ducerceau, La Valise du Poéte, Ciuvres (Poésies),
Paris, 1828, p. 140.—J was all for Ovid at fifteen, but I am for
Horace at thirty. Ducerceau was tutor to Prince de Conti
(Jean Fr. de Bourbon), by whom he was accidentally shot,
July 4, 1730, in the boy’s thirteenth year.

1193. Judex damnatur ubi nocens absolvitur. Syr. 257.—The judge is
censured when the yuilty are acquitted.

Motto of the Edinburgh Review, founded 1802. Sydney Smith, who was
one of its original staff, says, ‘‘The motto I proposed for the Review was
Tenui musam meditamur avena (‘We cultivate literature upon a little oat-
meal’). But this was too near the truth to be admitted, and so we took our
present grave motto from Publius Syrus, of whom none of us, I am sure,
had ever read a single line.”,—Lady Holland’s Memoir of the Rev. S. Smith,
London, 1855, 8vo, vol. i. p. 23.

1194. Judi io perpende, et, si tibi vera videntur,
Dede manus: aut, si falsum est, accingere contra. Luer, 2, 1042.
Pros and Cons

Ponder it closely; if you think it true,
Then yield: if false, attack it hardily.—Zd.

154 JUDICIS—J USQU’OU.

1195 Judicis officium est, ut res, ita tempora rerum Querere. Ov. T.
1, 1, 37.—It is a judge's duty to examine not only the facts, but
the circumstances of the case.

1196. Judicium subtile videndis artibus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 242.—A dts-
ereminating taste (or judgment) in understanding the arts.

1197. Jugez un homme par ses questions, plutdt que par ses réponses.
Prov.—Form your opinion of a man from his questions, rather
than from his answers.

1198. Junius Aprilis Septemque Novemque tricenos,
Unum plus reliqui: Februs tenet octo vicenos ;
At si bissextus fuerit, super additur unus.
Harrison’s Descript. of Britaine,
prefixed to Holinshed’s Chron., 1577,
Thirty days hath September,
April, June, and November,
February eight and twenty all alone,
And all the rest have thirty-one.
Unless that Leap-year doth combine

And give to February twenty-nine.
—The Return from Parnassus, Lond., 1606.

1199. Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. Hor, A. PR. 122.

All laws, all covenants let him still disown,
And test his quarrel by the sword alone.—Conington.

1200. Jurgia preecipue vino stimulata caveto:
Aptior est dulci mensa merumque joco. Ov. A. A. 1, 591, 594.

All brawls and quarrels strictly shun,
And chiefly those in wine begun:

For harmless mirth and pleasant jest
Befit the board and bottle best.—£d.

1201. Jus et fas multos faciunt, Ptolemze, nocentes:
Dat peenas laudata fides, qaum sustinet, inquit,
Quos Fortuna premit. Fatis accede Deisque,
Et cole felices, miseros fuge. Sidera terra
Ut distant, et flamma mari, sic utile recto. Lue. 8, 484.

Justice and law make many criminals.

Men of approved worth ere now have suffered

When Fortune frowned. Then, yield to fate and God!
Honour the lucky, shun th’ unfortunate!

Not earth from heav’n more distant, fire to flood

More opposite, than expediency and right.—Zd.

1202. Jusqu’oi les hommes ne se portent-ils point par lintérét de la
religion, dont ils sont si peu persuades, et quils pratiquent si
mal! La Bruy. ch. xvi. (Esprit forts), vol. ii. p. 171.—Men will
go any lengths in the cause of religion, although their belief of
tts truths may be little, and their practice of its precepts less.

J USTE—KAI. 155

1203. Juste milieu.—A strict middle-course.

Reply of Louis Philippe to a deputation from the town of Gaillac, Dept.
Tarn, Jan. 29, 1831, after the disturbances of the month previous. ‘‘ Nous
chercherons ἃ nous tenir, dans un juste milieu, également éloigné des exces
du pouvoir populaire, et des abus du pouvoir royal ” (Aoniteur, Jan. 31,1831).
—We shall endeavour to observe a strict middle-course, equally removed from
the past abuses of the royal power and from the excesses of the power of the
people. Pase. (Pens. 25, 14) employs the phrase (le juste miliew) to denote
the precise line that separates truth from error.

1204. Justitia . . . erga Deos, religio, erga parentes pietas, creditis in
rebus fides . . . nominatur. Cic. Part. Or 22. 78.—The
discharge of our duty towards God, is called Religion; towards
our parents, Piety; and in matters of trust, Good Faith.

1205. Justitia est constans et perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique
tribuens. Justin. Inst. 1, 1, 1.— Justice is the constant and per-
petual wish to render to every one his due. Thus, swwm curque =
Give every man his due,

1206, Justum et tenacem propositi virum,
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni
Mente quatit solida. Ποῖ. Ὅς 3, 3,1.

The Happy Warrior.
The man of firm and righteous will,
No rabble, clamorous for the wrong,
No tyrant’s brow, whose frown may kill,
Can shake the strength that makes him strong.—Conington.

1207. J’y suis, et j’y reste.—Here 7 am, and here I stay.

Celebrated reply of the French General (afterwards Marshal) MacMahon
after his capture of the Malakhoff (Sept. 8, 1855), when the English com-
mander-in chief sent an A.D.C. asking if M. could maintain his position,
and warning him of the undermining of the fort by the enemy—Dites a
votre général, répondit-il, que j’y swis et fy reste! V. Figaro of Oct. 28,
1893, article by Germain Bapst, published a few days after MacMahon’s
death; and Alex. pp. 436-8. Biichm., p. 498, makes it to have been
a pencilled message sent to his own commanding officer.

1 ce
1208. Καὶ βρέφος διδάσκεται

΄ > ΄ ie ΄ > »
λέγειν ἀκούειν θ᾽ ὧν μάθησιν οὐκ ἔχει.
aon / lal ΄ Ἴ rn
ἃ δ᾽ ἂν μάθῃ τις. ταῦτα σώξσθαι φιλεῖ
πρὺς γῆρας" οὕτω παῖδας εὖ παιδεύετε. Eur. Suppl. 914.

Educate! Educate!

E’en babes are taught
To hear and speak of things they never knew ;
And what one learns, one carries to old age:
So, give good education to your boys. —£u.

156 KAIPON—KENNST.

1209. Καιρὸν γνῶθι. Diog. Laert. 1,79. (Nosce tempus. Chil. p. 687).
—Know your opportunity. Apophthegm of Pittacus, one of the
Seven Sages.
Ansonius (Sap. Pittacus, 3) explains it thus:—
Sed iste καιρὸς, tempus ut noris, monct :
Et esse καιρὸν, tempestivum quod vocant.
Romana sic est vox, Venito in tempore.
1210. Καιρὸς πρὸς ἀνθρώπων βραχὺ μέτρον ἔχει. Pind. Pyth. 4, 508.—
Time and tide wait for no man, lit., “time allows men but
short measure.”

1211. Kai τόδε Φωκυλίδεω: Λέριοι κακοί: ov’ ὁ μεν, ὅς δ᾽ ov
Πάντες. πλὴν ΠΓοκλέους: καὶ IIpoxrAens Λέριος. Phocyl. i.
This of Phocylides: bad are the Lerians, not this or that one:
All, excepting Procles: and Procles ’s a Lerian.—EZd.

Rejoinder of Phocylides to Demodocus of Leria on his satire of the
Miletans. The lines were imitated by Porson in the well-known parody:

The Germans in Greek

Are sadly to seek;

Not five in five score,

But ninety-five more:

All, save only Hermann,
And—Hermann’s a German.

1212. Κακοῦ κόρακος κακὸν wdv. Paroem. Gr., ii. p. 466.—dA bad crow
lays a bad egg. “Ne’er was good son of evil father born,” as
runs the saying, quoted by Euripides, Fr. 342 (Dictys, 11).

φευ φεῦ, παλαιὸς aivos ὡς καλῶς ἔχει,
οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο χρηστὸς ἐκ κακοῦ πατρός.

1213. Καππαδόκην ποτ᾽ ἐχιδνα κακὴ δάκεν' ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτή
κάτθανε. γευσαμένη αἵματος ἰοβόλου. Demodocus, 4.

A noxious snake once bit a Cappadocian
And died: the man’s blood prov’d the deadlier potion. —d.
Imitated in Latin, Epigr. Delectus, p. 331:
Vipera Cappadocem mala sana momordit: at ipsa
Gustato periit sanguine Cappadocis.
In French (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 288):
Un gros serpent mordit Aurelle;
Que croyez-vous qwil arriva ?
Quw Aurelle en mourtt? Bagatelle!
Ce fut le serpent qui creva.
And by Goldsmith, ‘‘ Elegy on a Mad Dog”:

The man recovered of his bite,
The dog it was that died.

1214. Kein Talent, doch ein Charakter. Heine, Atta Troll, cap. 24.—
No talent, but a character for all that.

1215. Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen blih’n? Goethe, Wilhelm
Meisters Lehrjahre, 3, 1.—Know’st thou the land wiere the lemon
trees bloom?

KPEITTON—L’ ABSENCE. 157

1216. Κρεῖττον yap ove ἄρξασθαι τὰ δέοντα πράττειν a} μηδέποτε. Dion.
Halic. Antiq. Rom. 9, 9.— Better to begin to do your duty late
than never.

1217. Κτῆμα és ἀεί. Thue. 1, 22.—A perpetual possession. Said by
Thucydides of his own history, which he bequeathed as an
‘imperishable treasure ” to posterity.

1218. Kurz ist der Schmerz, und ewig ist die Freude! Schiller,
Jungfrau v. Orleans, fin. (Joan loq.).—Short is the pain, and
eternal is the joy /

Τὴ

1219. Labitur occulte, fallitque volubilis etas. Ov. Am. 1, 8, 49.—
Time glides away wnnoticed, and eludes us in his flight.

1220. Laborare est orare.—7'o work is to pray.

‘*Admirable was that of the old monks, Laborare est orare, Work is
worship. . . . All true work is sacred: in all true work there is some-
thing of divineness.”’ Carlyle, Past and Present, Bk. 3, cap. 12, init. Spite,
however, of Carlyle and current tradition, it does not appear that the qu.
obtains as maxim or motto of any existing religious order; and it is possible,
as Mr Ed. Marshall points out in Notes and ᾧ., vol. xi. 472, that the
popular ‘‘ jingle” may have been derived from the ‘‘ laborare ef orare” of
Pseudo-Bernard, Opera, vol. ii., col. 866, Paris, 1690. He says: ‘‘ Qui
orat et laborat, cor levat ad Deum cum manibus; qui vero orat et non
laborat, cor levat ad Deum sed non manus.”

1221. Labor est etiam ipse voluptas. Manil. Astr. 4, 155.—LZven the toil
itself is a pleasure.

1222. Labor omnia vicit
Improbus, et duris urguens in rebus egestas. Virg. G. 1, 145.—
Unremitting toil and the exigencies of want have conquered all
things.

1223. Laborum Dulce lenimen. Hor. C. 1, 32, 14.—Sweet solace of my
tovl.

1224. L’absence est ἃ l’amour, ce qu’est au feu le vent
᾽ b)
Tl éteint le petit, il allume le grand.
Bussy Rabutin, Maximes d’Amour (Amours des Dames,
Cologne, 1717, p. 219).
Love in Absence.
Absence acts upon Love as wind acts upon fire ;
It quenches the faint, makes the ardent burn higher.—£u.

‘*Oe sont les grands feux qui s’enflamment au vent, mais les petits s'esteig-
nent si on ne les y porte ἃ couvert.” St Frang. de Sales, Introd. ἃ la Vie
Dévote (1610), Pt. 3, chap. 34: and ‘‘L’absence diminue les médiocres
passions, et augmente les grandes, comme le vent éteint les bougies, et
allume le feu. La Rochef., § 284, p. 68.

158 LA CHARTE—LA DONNA.

1225. La Charte sera désormais une vérité.— The Charter shall be hence-
forward a reality.

Closing words of the Proclamation of Louis Philippe, July 31, 1830. The
effect of this announcement was all but ruined by the substitution of the
indefinite article for the definite in the Monitewr’s account of the proceed-
ings (‘‘ Une Charte,” etc.); similarly, the printer’s error in making Sieyés
say in a public statement of his political principles, ‘‘J’ai abjuré la Re-
publique” (instead of ‘‘J’ai adjuré”’), constituted a mistake sufficient at
the time to bring a man to the guillotine. Fourn. Z.D.Z., chap. 58; and
Alex. p. 86.

1226. La confiance fournit plus a la conversation que Jlesprit. La
Rochef., § 1, p. 178.—Conjfidence contributes more to conversation
than wit. On this Mme. de Sablé, to whom La Rochefoucauld
communicated the thought, remarks that mere “self-confidence”
must not be mistaken, under the name of confiance, for that
perfect ease of situation which is the necessary element of good
conversation.

1227. La cour duroi Pétaud. Prov.(Quit.p.597).— King Pétaud’s Court.

— All confusion, noise, and disorder, as in Mol. Tartaffe 1, 1.
On n’y respecte rien, chacun y parle haut,
Et c’est tout justement la cour du roi Pétaud.

1228. Lacrimzeque decoree

Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus. — Virg. A. 5, 343.
So well the tears beseem his face,
And worth appears with brighter shine
When lodged within a lovely shrine. —Conington.

1229. La critique est aisée, et l’art est difficile. Destouches, Glorieux,
2,5. Chefs @aeuvres des auteurs comiques (Destouches, Fagan,
etc.), Paris, 1845, pp. 128-9.—Critecism is easy, art is difficult.
The passage is as follows:

Mais, on dit qu’aux auteurs la critique est utile.
La critique est aisée et Cart est difficile:

C'est la ce qui produit ce peuple de censeurs,
Et ce qui rétrécit le talent des auteurs.

1230, La défense est un charme: on dit qu'elle assaisonne
Les plaisirs, et surtout ceux que l’amour nous donne.

La Font Contes, 5, 10,53 (Les Filles de Minée).
Stolen Waters are Sweet.
What’s forbid is e’er charming, and, all things above,
Is the zest that it gives to the pleasures of Love. —Ed,

1231. La derniere chose qu’on trouve en faisant un ouvrage, est de
scavoir celle quil faut mettre la premiere. Pasc. Pens. 31, 42.—
In writing a book, the last thing that one learns is to know what
to put first.

1232. La donna ὃ mobile
Qual pium’ al vento,

Muta accento, e di pensier. F. M. Piave, Rigoletto, 3, 2.
(Music by Verdi).— Woman is as light as a feather before the

LA DOULEUR—LA GARDE. 159

breeze. Her tone and thoughts are ever changing. Cf. Varium
et mutabile semper Femina. Virg. A. 4, 569.

. La douleur est un siécle, et la mort un moment. Gresset, Ep.

sur ma Convalescence, 1. 92.—Pain seems an age, while death is
but a moment.

La durée de nos passions ne dépend pas plus de nous que la
durée de notre vie. La Rochef. Max, ἡ 5, p. 31.—The duration
of our passions no more depends upon our own will, than does the
continuance of our lives.

. Letus sum laudari me abs te, pater, a laudato viro. Nev.Trag.15,

(Hector loq.).—JZ am glad to be praised by thee, father, a man
whom all men prarse.

. La facgon de donner vaut mieux que ce quon donne Corn,

Menteur, 1, 1 (Cliton loq.).—TZhe way in which a thing is given
is worth more than the gift.

. La faiblesse est plus opposée a la vertu que le vice. La Rochef.,

§ 14, p. 179.— Weakness is a greater enemy to virtue even than vice.

La feuille tombe a terre, ainsi tombe la beauté Prov.—The
leaf falls to earth, and so does beauty.

. La foi qui n’agit point, est-ce une foi sincere? Rac. Ath. 1, 1

(Joad loq.).—The faith that acts not, is vt truly fuith?

La garde meurt et ne se rend pas.—7Zhe guard dies but does not
surrender.

Legendary speech of Lt.-Gen. Pierre Jacques, Baron de Cambronne, and
General of division at Waterloo, when summoned to surrender with the
remains of the Imperial Guard by Col. Hugh Halkett, King’s German
Legion. At a banquet given in his honour at Nantes (1835), Cambronne
himself publicly disavowed the saying, which he further showed to be
contradicted by facts. ‘‘In the first place,” he would remark, ‘‘ we did
not die, and, in the second, we did surrender.” Others have pretended that
Cambronne’s actual reply consisted of a single word (des cing lettres), more
forcible than polite, which V. Hugo had the courage to print in full in
“1,65 Miserables” (vol. ili. Bk, 1, ch. 15), This account, however, appears
to be as devoid of foundation as the other. In Jan. 1842 Cambronne died,
and the city of Nantes voted a statue to its illustrious townsman with the
quotation for inscription. On this the two sons of Lt.-Gen. Michel entered
a counter-claim (and again in 1862) to the authorship of the celebrated
speech on behalf of their father, who was killed at C.’s side on the field of
Waterloo; but with so little success that the Nantes statue bears the lying
legend to this day. Of the various solutions of the question, that of
Fournier seems the most probable—that the mot was invented the night
of the battle by Rougemont, a noted fwisewr de mots, then correspondent of
the Indépendant, in which it appeared the next day, being repeated in the
Journal Général de France on June 24. Certain it is that, whoever invented
the saying, there never was one so felicitous or that so immediately jit
fortune. It was the swan-song of ‘‘La Grande Armée,” and the last ex-
pression of French heroism, It retrieved even Waterloo itself after a
fashion, and irradiated the terrible disaster with a sentimental limelight
glory. See Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 412-15 and note; Lar. pp. 440-7; Biichm.
p. 493n.; Alex. 219-20; Brunschwigg’s ‘‘Cambronne,”’ Nantes, 1894; Fumag,.
322-3, and the authorities cited by thei.

160 VAGE“TAISSEZ.

1241. Lage dor était Page oi Vor ne régnait pas. Lézay-Marnésia,
Epitre ἃ mon curé, Les Paysages, δύο. Paris, 1800, p. 176.— The
ΣΕ ᾽ oD > ; 3 Ἶ ᾽ ’
golden age was the age when gold did not reign.

1242. La gloire est le but ot j’aspire,
On n’y va point par le bonheur. V. Hugo, Ode 1.

Glory’s the goal that I aspire to reach,
But happiness will never lead me there.— Ed.

1243. La grammaire, qui sait régenter jusqu’aux rois. Mol. Fem. Sav.
2, 6 (Philaminte loq.).—Grammar, that lords it even over kings.

Suetonius (de Ill, Gramm, 22) says that M. P. Marcellus the grammarian
rebuked even Tiberius himself for some solecism, and that, on one of the
courtiers present, Ateius Capito, remarking that if the word was not good
Latin it would be so in future, Marcellus gave Capito the lie, adding (to the
Emperor), Zu enim Cusar civitatem dare potes hominibus, verbis non potes—
“Cesar, you can grant citizenship to men, but not to words.” Hence the
saying, Cesar non supra grammaticos—‘* Cesar is not above the grammarians.”
A later Emperor, however, Sigismund I., disclaimed any such absurd limi-
tations, and, at the Council of Constance, 1414, replied to a prelate who
had objected to some point in H.I.M.’s locution. Zyo sum Rex Romanus
et supra grammaticam—‘‘I am the Roman Emperor and am above
grammar.” (See Menzel, Geschichte der Deutschen, 8rd ed cap. 325; Zincgref’s
Apophthegmata, Strassburg, 1626, p. 60; and Bichm. pp. 508-9.)

1344. La grandeur a besoin d’étre quittée pour étre sentie. Pasc. Pens.
31, 19.— Greatness has to be resigned in order to be properly
appreciated.

1245, L’aigle d’une maison, n’est qu’un sot dans une autre. Gresset, Le
Méchant, 4, 7 (Cléon loq.).—The eagle of one family is a fool in
another, One man’s swan is another man’s goose.

1246. Laissez dire les sots: le savoir a son prix. La Font. 8, 19
(L’Avantage de la Science).—Let ignorance talk as it will, learn-
iny has its value.

1247. Laissez faire, laissez passer !—Let us alone, let us have free cir-
culation for the products of labour and commerce !

Axiom of the ‘* Physiocratic” school of French economists of the middle
eighteenth century—Quesnay (1694-1774), de Gournay (1712-1759), and
Turgot (1727-1781), —who, in their wish to abolish all differential duties and
bounties, anticipated the Free-traders of a hundred years later. Gournay
is generally credited with the second half of the saying, the former part
having originated in this connection, in a conversation between Colbert and
a leading merchant of the name of Legendre, as far back as 1680. The
niinister asked the man of business, ‘‘ Que faut-il faire pour vous aider 2—
Nous laisser faire.” Martin, in relating the incident, adds by way of com-
ment, ** Laissez faire et laissez passer! c’est ἃ dire. plus de réglements qui
enchainent la fabrication, et font du droit de travailler un privilége: plus de
prohibitions qui empéchent les échanges, plus de tarifs qui fixent les valeurs
des denrées et des merchandises.” (H. Martin, Hist. de la France (1853),
vol. 18, pp. 429 and 432-33.) In later days the Laissez faire principle has
been chiefly associated with the name of Adam Smith, though it would be
absurd to reduce his teaching to so purely negative a doctrine. State
intervention, according to the Wealth of Nations, is imperative when the

LA LANGUE—LA MERE. 161

individual is unequal to the occasion; but where he can act for himself,
government must stand aside, and Jaisser le faire. V. Dupont de Nemours,
Economistes du XVIIE siecle, where the saying is attributed to Vincent de
Gournay; and Alex. p. 274.

1248. La langue des femmes est leur épée, et elles ne la laissent pas
rouiller. Prov. (Quit. p. 381).— Women’s tongue is their sword,
and they don’t let it rust.

1249. La légalité nous tue. M. Viennet in the Chamber of Deputies,
Mar. 29, 1833. (Fourn. Z.D.L., cap. 63).— We are being killed
by “legality.”

1250, Λαλήσας μὲν πολλάκις μετενόησα. σιωπήσας δὲ οὐδέποτε. Simonides
in Plut. Mor, 515A, Diibner, Paris ed., p. 623 (De garrulitate,
cap. 23, fin.).—I have often repented of speaking, never of holding
my tongue.

1251. La libéralité consiste moins ἃ donner beaucoup, qu’a donner
a-propos. La Bruy. (Du Ceeur), vol. 1, cap. 4.—Liberality con-
sists less in giving profusely than seasonably.

1252. L’Allégorie habite un palais diaphane. Lemierre, Peinture,
Chant 3°— Allegory inhabits a transparent palace.

1253. La loi permet souvent ce que défend Vhonneur. Saurin, Blanche
et Guiscard (1763), 5, 6 (Blanche log. ).—Zaw oft allows what
honour must forbid.

1254. La maniere d’étre recu dépend beaucoup de la maniére dont on
se présente. Beudant, Voyage en Hongrie, qu. in The Gypsy
Road (G. A. J. Cole, 1894, p. 77).—The kind of reception one
meets with depends much on the way in which one presents
oneself.

1255, La mémoire est une Muse, on plutét, c’est la mére des Muses que
Ronsard fait parler ainsi:

Gréce est notre pays, Mémoire est notre mére,

Chateaubriand, in Chateaubriand et son temps, Cte. de Mar-
cellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286.—Memory is a Muse in herself, or
rather the mother of the Muses, whom Ronsard represents saying,

Greece is our country, Memory is our Mother.

Cf. Usus me genuit, mater peperit memoria:
Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiam. Afran. 298.—Practice is:
my father, Memory my mother: the Greeks call me Sophia, and ye call me
Wisdom.

1256, La mére en prescrira la lecture ἃ sa fille. Piron, Métromanie, 3, 7.
—Mothers will yive it to their daughters to read. Damis urges
the highly moral character of his poetry, in reply to his uncle
Baliveau’s ridicule of so impractical a career.

L

162 L7AMITIE—LA NAISSANCE.

1257. Liamitié est ? Amour sans ailes. Ῥίον. ---“ /riendship is Love
without his wings;” title of stanzas in Byron’s “ Hours of
Tdleness,” and repeated, in the form, ‘ Love’s image upon earth
without his wing,” in the Dedication (to Ianthe) of Childe
Harold (Canto I.), st. 2.

1258. La Mode est un tiran dont rien nous délivre,
A son bisare gout il faut s’acommoder :
Et sous ses foles loix étant forcé de vivre,
Le sage n’est jamais le premier 4 les suivre,
Ni le dernier a les garder.

Etienne Pavillon, Poésies Morales, xvi., Srances, Conseils
ἃ une jeune Démoiselle. (Ciuvres, Amsterdam, 1750, vol. 2,
Ρ. 292.)
The Tyranny of Fashion.
A tyrant is fashion whom none can escape,
To his whimsical fancies our tastes we must shape:
We are forced to conform to the mode, it is true,
But it’s never the wise who first follow the new,
Nor the last to abandon the old.—Zd.

1259. Lagmoquerie est souvent indigence d’esprit. La Bruy. chap. v.
(La Société), vol. i. p. 93.—Ridicule is frequently a sign of lack
of wit.

1260. La mort cache un délicieux mystére.—Death hides a delightful
secret. Said by Alexandrine de la Ferronays. V. Mrs Bishop’s
Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. 2, p. 203.

1261. La mort est plus aisée ἃ supporter sans y penser, que la pensée
de la mort sans péril. Pasc. Pens. 31, 3.—Death ws easier to bear
when it comes unlooked for, than the bare thought of it when all
as well.

1262. La mort ne surprend point le sage:
ΤΙ est toujours prét a partir,
S’étant su lui-méme avertir
Du temps ou l’on se doit résoudre a ce passage.

La Font. ὃ, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant).—Death never takes
the wise unawares; he is always ready to depart, having learnt
to anticipate the time when he must perforce make this last journey.

1263. La mouche du coche. Prov. (Quit. p. 544).—The jly of the coach.
A busybody, all fuss and no work. JV. La Font. (7, 9), Le
Coche et La Mouche, and Adsop’s Fables, 217, κώνωψ καὶ Bods
(Culex et bos), of which it is an imitation.

1264. L’amour-propre offensé ne pardonne jamais. Vigée, Aveux
Difficiles, sc. 7. Bibliotheque Dramatique, Paris, 1824, p. 259,
(Cléante loq.) — Wounded self-love never forgives.

1265. La naissance n’est rien ot la vertu n’est pas. Mol. Fest. de P. 4, 6,
(Don Louis).—Dirth is nothing without virtue.

L’ANIME—LA PAROLE. 163

1266. L’anime triste di coloro

1

ῶ

-

Che visser senza infamia, e senza lodo,
Mischiate sono a quel cattivo coro
Degli angeli, che non furon ribelli,
Ne fur fedel a Dio, ma per se foro. Dante, Inf. 3, 35.
The wretched souls of those, who lived
Without or praise or blame, with that ill band
Of angels mix’d, who nor rebellious proved,
Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves
Were only.—Cary.
And ibid. 1. 62,
La setta de’ cattivi
A Dio spiacenti ed a nemici sui.

Dante places these characterless souls just within the gate of Hell.

67. La nuit tous les chats sont gris. Prov. (Quit. p. 214).—At night

all cats wre grey. Darkness hides defects, and obliterates dis-
tinctions.

1268. La parole a été donnée ἃ homme pour déguiser sa pensée.—

Speech has been given to man to conceal his thoughts.

This celebrated saying (and sentiment), in the form in which it stands
above, was probably derived from Moliére’s La parole a é&é donnée ἃ Vhomme
pour expliquer sa pensée (Le Mariage forcé, 1664, sc. 6), but who may have
been the cynic who so cleverly travestied the highly moral sentence of
Doctor Pancrace it is not easy to determine. According to Barére’s Mémoires,
(Paris, 1842, vol. 4, p. 447), the words were spoken by Talleyrand in con-
versation with the Spanish ambassador, Izquierdo, in 1807, and the ascrip-
tion has much in its favour. Others confidently award the dicton, not to
Talleyrand, but to Talleyrand’s dme damnée, Montrond; while Heine
(Ideen, Das Buch Le Grand, 1826, cap. 15, Complete Works, i. 296), with
the substitution of cacher for déguiser, represents it as Fouché’s. [ἢ the
way of variants and parallels, more than one apposite instance is forth-
coming. Voltaire, in his Dialogues, XVII. (Le Chapon et la Poularde,
1762), makes the misanthropic capon say of men in general that,
“Tis . . . nwemployent les paroles que pour déguiser leurs pensées ;” with
which may be compared the lines of Young (1681-1765) in his Love of Fame,
the Universal Passion (vv. 207-8),

Where nature’s end of language is declined,
And men talk only to conceal the mind.

Earlier still, Swift describes a first minister of state as a ‘‘ creature” who
‘applies his words to all uses, except to the indication of his mind; and
that he never tells a truth, but with an intent that you should take it for a
lie,” etc., ete. Voy. to the Houyhnhnms, chap. vi. (Works, ed. 'T, Sheridan,
J. Nichols, Lond., 1801, vol. 6, p. 301).

Campistron (Huvres de M, de C., 1750, vol. 3, p. 36), in his Pompeia,
2, 5, makes Clodius say to Felix, ‘‘ Le cceur sent rarement ce que la bouche
exprime.” —It is rare for the mouth to utter the heart’s true sentiments.

From the classics Biichm. cites two instances—Dionysius Cato (lib. 4,
Dist. 26), ‘

Perspicito tecum tacitus quid quisque loquatur:
Sermo homines mores et celat et indicat idem.

Consider inwardly what each man says:
His talk both hides and shows man’s secret ways.—LZ.

164 LA PIRE—LA PROPRIETE.

And Plutarch (De recta ratione audiendi, cap. 7, p. 41D), who remarks
that the majority of the sophists, τοῖς ὀνόμασι παραπετάσμασι χρώνται τῶν
διανοημάτων---δηϊρίοῃ their words as so much concealment of their thoughts.
It may be added that Harel, in the Siecle of August 24, 1846, attributes
**Ta parole,” ete., definitely to Talleyrand; and the Derniers Souvenirs of
. Cte. J. d’Estourmel (Paris, 1860, p. 319), says its real author was Montrond.
[For the above, see Biichm. pp. 487-8; Alex. pp. 375-6; Fourn. L.D.L.,
pp. 441-2, and the authorities, references, and additional matter there
quoted. |
1269. La pire de vous les mésalliances est celle du cceur. Chamf.
Maximes, vol. 2, p. 80.—T7he worst misalliance of all is the mis-
alliance of affections.

1270. La plupart des hommes emploient la premiére partie de leur vie
a rendre autre misérable. La Bruy. ch, xi, De ’homme, (vol. 11.
Ῥ. 48).—Most men spend the first Bare of their lives in making
the latter part miserable.

1271. La plupart des livres d’a present ont lair d’avoir été faits en un
jour, avec des livres lus de la veille. Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2
p. 85.—WMost works of the present day look as if they had taken a
day to write, with the help of books that it had taken a day to read.

1272. La plupart des nobles rappellent leurs ancétres, ἃ peu pres comme
un cicerone dItalie rappelle Cicéron. , Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2,
p- 10.—Most of our present nobles bear as much resemblance to
their ancestors, as an Italian cicerone bears to Cicero.

1273. La plus belle victoire est de vaincre son cceur, La Font Elégie,
Nymphes de Vaux, fin.—The finest victory is to conquer one’s
own heart.

1274. La popularité? c'est la gloire en gros sous. V. Hugo, Ruy Blas,
3. 5 (Don Salluste to Ruy Blas).—Popularity ? Why, that means
glory in copper coinage.

1275. Lappétit vient en mangeant, disoit Angeston, mais la soif s’en
va en beuvant. Rab. 1, 5 —Vhe appetite grows with eating, said
Angeston, but thirst 1s quenched by drinking.

Angeston stands for Jerome de Hangest (+ 1538), doctor of the Sorbonne
and well-known for his attacks on Luther and the Lutherans. The first half
of the qu. is supposed to have been pleaded by Jacques Amyot (1513-1593),
translator of Plutarch, and sometime tutor to Charles IX., on the latter
expressing surprise at ‘Amyot’ s greediness in asking for a bishopric instead
of being content with the benefice he already enjoyed. Quit. points out
(p. 65) a parallel in Ovid (Met. 8, 841), Cibus omnis in illo causa cibi est
(‘* With him all food only produces a craving for more’’), said of Erysich-
thon, condemned to perpetual hunger for destroying the sacred grove of
Ceres.

1276. La propriété c’est le vol. P. J. Proudhon.—Property is theft.

In 1840 Proudhon, economist and socialist, brought out his treatise,
Qwest ce que la propriété? (** What is property ?”), the first page of which
(** Recherches sur le principe du droit et du gouvernement ”’) in its opening
sentence answered the question with the paradox, ‘‘C’est le vol,” ἡ... property
cannot be justly enjoyed without an adequate equivalent for the labour

1279.

1280.

1283.

LA PRUSSE—L’ART. 165

which gives it its value. Brissot de Warville, in his Recherches sur le droit
de propriété et le vol (Biblioth. Philosoph. du législateur, 1782, vol. vi.
Ρ. ἀν had anticipated Proudhon by more than half a century, with his

La propriété exclusive est un vol dans la nature.” Alex. pp. 406-7;
Fourn. Z.D.L., cap. 56.

. La Prusse, le pays classique des écoles et des casernes. Ascribed

to Victor Cousin, ap. Fumag No. 869.—Prussia, the classic land
of schools and barracks. Biichm. (p. 497) also attributes the
saying to Cousin, giving as authority J. Jacoby’s “ Henri
Simon,” 2nd ed., p. 110: but, strange to state, makes Cousin to
have uttered the apophthegm i in Ger man.

8. La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure. La Font. 1, 10

(Le Loup et Agneau).—The argument of the strongest is always
the best. Might v. Right. Parallels abound—“ La force prime
le droit,” (Might is Right); “Le droit du plus fort est
toujours le meilleur ;” ‘‘ Macht geht vor Recht ;” and so forth.

L’argent est un signe πάρε chose, et le réprésente. Montesquieu,
Lesprit des Lois, Bk. 22, cap. 2.—Money is a token of a certain
thing, and represents it.

Largior hic campos ether et lumine vestit
Purpureo: solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. Virg. A. 6, 640.

The Elysian Fields.

Around the champaign mantles bright

The fulness of purpureal light ;

Another sun and stars they know,

That shine like ours, but shine below. —Conington.

. Largitionem fundum non habere. Proy. ap. Cie. Off. 2, 15, 55.—

Giving has no bottom to its purse.

2, Largus opum, et lingua melior, sed frigida bello

Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor. Virg. A. 11, 338,

Drances.
Wealthy, and dowered with wordy skill,
In battle spiritless and chill;
At council-board a name of weight,
Powerful in faction and debate.—Conington.

La roche Tarpdéienne est pres du Capitole. Jouy, La Vestale, 3, 3.
(1807); Music by Spontini—Zhe Tarpeian rock is close to the
Capitol. The seat of power is close to the scene of execution.
It is no great distance from Westminster to the Tower.
[Biichm. p. 484.]

. Lart de faire des vers, deust on s’en indigner,

Doit etre a plus haut prix que celui de regner.
Tous deux egalement nous portons des couronnes ;
Mais, roi, je la regus; et poete, tu les donnes.

ἐς Charles IX.,” in Hankard, eet
compl. ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 261).

166 LASCIATE—LAUDAMUS.

Vers du roy ἃ Ronsard.

The art of verse-making (should one be complaining)
Is higher at least than the talent of reigning:

We each boast a crown, both the monarch and poet,
Yet kings but receive it, while authors bestow it.—Zd.

Beginning of a dozen justly-admired Alexandrines, supposed to have
been addressed by Charles IX. to Ronsard, but generally considered sup-
posititious. Fournier (L.D).L., pp. 185-191 and Notes) ascribes the lines to
Jean Le Royer, Sieur de Prades, on account of their first appearance in his
Sommaire de Vhistoire de France, Paris. 1651, p. 548.

1285. Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch’entrate. Dante, Inf. 3, 9.

The Gates of Hell.
All hope abandon, ye who enter here!
With this cp. the following from Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 1:

Pandite atque aperite januam hance Orci, obsecro!
Nam equidem haud aliter esse duco, quippe quo nemo advenit
Nisi quem spes reliquere omnes esse ut frugi possiet.

Wide, open wide this gate of Hell, 1 pray!
For such I take it—whither no man comes
Unless he’s lost all hope of being reformed.—£d.
1286. Lascivi soboles gregis. Hor. C. 3, 13, 8.— Offspring of a wanton

race.

1287. La Société de Jésus est une épée dont la poignée est 4 Rome, et
la pointe partout. L’Abbé Raynal (G. F. T.), qu. in Diderot’s
Guvres choisies (ed. F. Génin), 1856, p. 298.—The Society of
Jesus is a sword, the handle of which is in Rome, and its point
everywhere.

André Dupin, lawyer and statesman, repeated the mot as though it had
been an original saying, when defending the Constitwtionnel before the Cour
Royale, Nov. 26, 1825, and even reproduced it in his ‘‘ Memoirs,” vol. i.
p- 215. In the Anti-Coton of T. A. D’Aubigné (1610, 18mo, p. 73), the
Society is spoken of as wne épée dont la lame est en France et la poignée ἃ
Rome. V. Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 433-5; and Alex. p. 496.

1288. La société n’est pas le développement de la nature, mais bien sa
décomposition et sa refonte entiere. Chamf. Maximes (vol. 2,
p. 6).—Society (1788), so far from being the development of nature,
is its decomposition, leading to a complete reconstruction,

1289. Lateat scintillula forsan.—Perchance some tiny spark (of life) may
still lie hid. Motto of the R. Humane Society.

1290. Laterem lavem. Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 9.—As good wash a brickbat.
Cf. λίθον ἕψεις. Ar. Vesp. 280.—Yow’re boiling a stone. Labour
lost.

1291. Latet anguis in herba. Virg. E. 3, 93.—<A snake is lurking in
the grass.

1292. Laudamus veteres, sed nostris utimur annis,
Mos tamen est eeque dignus uterque colli. Ov. ἘΠῚ1..995:

We laud the old, but live in modern days:
Yet, old or new, each fashion’s worthy praise.—Zd.

LAUDATIS—LA VRAYE. 167

1293. Laudatis semper antiquos, sed nove de die vivitis. Tert. Apol. 6.
—Yow are ever lauding the old ways, yet daily fashioning your
lives anew.

1294. Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito. Virg. G. 2, 412.—
Praise a large estate; but choose a small one for yourself. In
every thing moderate your aims, hopes, and desires.

1295. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. Hor. 8.1, 2, 11.—He is praised
by these, blamed by those.

1296. Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 11.—
The man who wants to get his wares off his hands, praises their
excellence.

1297. Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus. Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 6.

The praises heap’d by Homer on the bowl
At once convict him as a thirsty soul.—Conington.

1298. Laudc manentem; si celeres quatit

Pennas, resigno qu dedit, et mea

Virtute me involvo probamque
Pauperiem sine dote quiero, Hor. C. 3, 29, 53.

Fortune,
She stays, ‘tis well: but let her shake
Those wings, her presents I resign,
Cloak me in native worth and take
Chaste Poverty undowered for mine.—Conington.

A fallen minister, at the time of the Restoration (1814), applied the lines
to himself. V. Fourn. Z.D.A., cap. 28, fin. He said:

Je vais, victime de mon zéle,
M’envelopper dans ma vertu.

To which it was instantly replied:
Voila, voila ce qui s’appelle
Etre légerement vétu!
A Martyr to my zeal, I fold
Me in my virtue, and retire.
Indeed, indeed! That must be called
A very light and scant attire.—d.

1299. La vertu n’iroit pas si loin, si la vanité ne lui tenoit compagnie.
La Rochef. Max., ὃ 205, p. 56.—Virtue would not go so jar, uf
vanity did not keep her company.

1300, La vraye science et le vray estude de homme, c’est Vhomme.
Charron, Traité de la Sagesse, Bk. i., Pref. (Bordeaux, 1601).—
The real science and the real study for man is man himsel/.
Cf. Pope, Essay on Man, Ep. 2, 1:
The proper study of mankind is man,

168 LA VUE—LE CABARET.

1301, La vue d’un tel monument est comme une musique continuelle et
fixée. Mme. de Stael, Corinne (1807), 4, 3.—The view of such a
building (St Peter’s) has the effect of continuows music fixed in
concrete shape. Schelling (“ Vorlesungen tiber Philosophie der
Kunst,” 1807, pp. 576 and 593) twice uses the expression, “ Die
Architektur ist die erstarrte Musik” (Architecture is petrified
Music); which Schopenhauer, in his “ Welt als Wille u. Vorstel-
lung” (1819), 2,519, improved into “gefrorne Musik” (frozen
music); and as such the expression is gen. cited. Bichm.

pp. 337-8.

1302. Le bestemmie fanno come le processioni; ritornano donde par-
tirono. Prov.— Curses are like religious processions ; they return
whence they set out.

1303. Le bonheur des méchants comme un torrent s’écoule. Rag.
Athalie, 2,7 (Joas loq.).—The happiness of the wicked runs dry
like a torrent.

1304. Le bonheur et le malheur vont d’ordinaire a ceux qui ont le plus
de l'un et de l'autre. Abbé de St Réal, Max. 18. (Harb.)—Both
good and bad fortune generally fall to the lot of those that have
the greatest share of either.

1305. Le bonheur semble fait pour étre partagé. Rag. Etudes littér. et
morales, Pt. ii. 4 (Ed. de la Rochefoucauld, Paris, 1855, p. 33).
. —Happiness seems made to be shared.

1306. Le bruit est pour le fat, la plainte est pour le sot,
L’honnéte homme trompé s’éloigne et ne dit mot.
De la Noue, La Coquette corrigée, 1, 2,
(Euvres de Théatre, Paris, 1765, p. 23. (Clitandre logq.) :
The fop begins to bluster and the fool begins to whine;
The man of sense, when taken in, goes off and gives no sign. —£d.

Lines often quoted by Lord Macaulay when he found that advantage had
been taken of his confidence or his generosity. ‘‘ Odd,” he remarks, *‘ that
two lines of a damned play—and, it should seem, of a justly damned play
—should have lived near a century and have become proverbial.”
** Journal,” Feb. 15, 1851, in Life and Letters, etc., by G. O. Trevelyan,
London, 1881, Ῥ. 89 and ἢ.

1307. Le but de mon ministére a été celui-ci; rétablir les limites natu-
relles de la Gaule: identifier la Gaule avec la France, et partout
ou fut Vancienne Gaule constituer la nouvelle. Richelieu, Test.
Politique, in Labbe’s Llogia Sacra, 1706, p. 253.—The aim of
my ministry has been this: to re-establish the natural boundaries
of Gaul; identify Gaul with France; and everywhere. replace
ancient Gaul with its modern counterpart.

1308. Le cabaret est le salon du pauvre. Gambetta, when President
of the Fr. Chamber in 1881, in Mrs Bishop’s Memoir of Mrs
Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, ii. p. 100.—The public-house ἐξ the

poor man’s club.

LE CIEL—LE GENIE. 169

1309. Le ciel défend, de vrai, certains contentements,
Mais il est avec lui des accommodements.
Mol. Tart. 4, 5 (Tartuffe loq.).—Heaven, it is true, forbids
certain gratifications, but even in that quarter arrangements may
be made.

1310. Le ceeur a ses raisons, que la raison ne connoist pas. Pasc. Pens.
28, 58.—The heart has its reasons, of which the reason takes no
’ ?
cognisance.

1311. Le congreés ne marche pas, il danse.—Jf the Congress does not
march, at least it dances.

Said of the Vienna Congress which assembled in Sept. 1814, and was
made the occasion for a prolonged succession of festivities all through the
winter, culminating in Prince Metternich’s ball of March 7, which was
rudely interrupted by the news of Bonaparte’s successful landing in the S.
of France! The ‘‘Correspondence of the brothers Grimm’”’ (Weimar, 1881)
gives under the date of Nov. 23, 1814, a reported saying of the day,
attributed to Charles Joseph, Prince de Ligne, ‘‘ Le congrés danse beaucoup,
mais il ne marche pas.” Biichm. p. 528; Fourn, Z.D.L., pp. 427-8.

1312. Le crime fait la honte, et non pas l’échafaud. Thos. Corneille,
“Comte d’Essex,” 4, 3 (Essex loq.).—Crime, not the scaffold, is
the real disgrace. Qu. by Charlotte Corday, a scion of the poet’s
family, in a letter written on the eve of her execution, July 16,
1793. . St Aug. has (Enarr. in Ps. 34, vol. 4, 183A), Martyres
non facit pena sed causa—Zt is not the punishment, but the
cause, that makes the martyr.

1313. Le diable était beau quand il était jeune. Prov.—Zhe devil was
good-looking when he was young, i.e., before his fall. Quit. (p. 301)
defines La beauté du diable to be “la fraicheur de la jeunesse
qui préte quelque agrément ἃ la figure la moins jolie.”

1314. Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre,
Et la femme qu’on aime aura toujours raison.
A. de Musset, Idylle.
The law sides with the strongest, in love as in war,
And the woman 1 worship will always be right.—Zd.
1315. “ Leégalité” ! ce mot stérile et chimérique,
Qu’on répéete toujours, que jamais on n’explique,
De tous les préjugés renferme le plus grand ;
Et la nature humaine est pour premier garant.
M. J. Chénier, Caius Gracchus (1792), 3, 2.
‘* Equality’! that idle word, and vain—
Which all repeat but no one will explain—
Of all sheer fallacies contains the worst,
And, for disproof, nature itself stands first,—Zd.
1316. Le génie n’est qu’une plus grande aptitude a la patience.
8 1 Pe : mrs
Buffon, ap. Hérault de Séchelles, “Voyage & Montbar,” 1801,
p. 15. (E. Latham in J. and Queries, 9th ser., xi. p. 374).—
Ἂ Genius is only an unusual aptitude for patience. Carlyle in his

170 LEGES—LE GOUVERNEMENT.

“Frederick the Great,” Bk. 4, cap. 3 (vol. i. p. 415), says, “Genius,
which means transcendent capacity for taking trouble.”

1317. Leges bone ex malis moribus procreantur. Μίδου. Saturn. 2, 13.
—Good laws are the product of bad morals. Cf. Probatum

est . . . leges egregias . . . ex delictis aliorum gigni. Tac.
Ann. 15, 20.

1318. Leges mori serviunt. Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 36.—Laws are subservient
to custom. Usage modities the law.

1319. L’Eglise! c’est la question de la vérité sur la terre. Mme.
Swetchine, vol. i. Pensée lvii.—TZhe Church! that means the
existence of the truth on earth, or not.

1320. Λέγουσιν ἅ θέλουσιν: λεγέτωσαν": οὐ pedAfe]e μοι: ov φίλ[ε]ν με’
συμφερ[ε]ι oor. Inser. on antique gem, (No. 2154 in A. H.
Smith’s Cat. of Engraved Gems in the Brit. Museum. Cf.
Corpus Inscr. Greec., No. 7293).—They say what likes them ; let
them say, I care not I. But love thou me; ’tis good for thee.

Prof. J. H. Middleton (‘‘ Engraved Gems of Classical Times,”’ p 95) says
this maxim is specially common on late Roman gems; and Dean Burgon
(‘* Letters from Rome,” p. 288) speaks of the sentiment as being the ©
favourite ‘‘posy”” on rings found at Pompeii. Without its second half,
the motto may be taken only to express a philosophic superiority to the
cackling of idle tongues, as in the kindred inscription now in the entrance
hall of Marischal Coll., Aberdeen, and probably inscribed by the founder,
George, fifth Earl Marischal, in 1593. It is as follows:

They haif said.
Quhat say they?
Lat thame say.

1321. Le gouvernement de France est une monarchie absolue, tempérée
᾽
par des chansons. Chamf. Caractéres, vol. i. p. 74.—The French
government is an absolute monarchy, qualified by epigrams.

A case in point presents itself in the saying of Mazarin: ‘‘ Ils chantent,
ils payeront ”—Let them sing, they will have to pay—when the populace,
incensed by some new form of extortion, vented their anger against the
Minister in appropriate Mazarinades. Fournier (L.D.L., p. 267) quotes
from the Nouvelles Lettres de la Duchesse d’ Orléans, née Princess Palatine,
Paris, 1853, p. 249: ‘‘ Le Cardinal Mazarin disoit, ‘La Nation Frangaise est
la plus folle du monde: ils crient et chantent contre moi, et me laissent
faire: moi, je les laisse crier et chanter, et je fais ce que je veux’” Alex.
(p. 83) refers the reader to the Eneyclopédiana (Encyclopédie Méthodique
du 18¢ siécle, p. 63) for the Cardinal’s rejoinder to the protests against his
new taxes: ‘‘Tant mieux; 5115 cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront.”
Voltaire reports the saying as, ‘‘ Laissons-les dire et qu’ils nous laissent
faire.” Lettre ἃ M. Henin, 13th Sent. 1772. V. Fourn. Z.D.L., cap. 43.
This characteristic levity of his compatriots is well touched off by Beau-
marchais (Mariage de Figaro, fin.), where Bridoison sings:

Qu’on l’opprime, il peste, il crie,

I] s’agite en cent facons;

Tout finit par des chansons. 5
On this Alphonse Karr regretfully remarks (L’Esprit d’ Alphonse Karr,
Paris, 1877, p. 84), “Οἱ est lheureux temps signalé par Beaumarchais
ov tout finissait par des chansons? Hélas! aujourd’hui tout finit par
des discours.” In the Empire of the Tsar this proverbial limitation of

LEHRSTAND—LE MONDE. 171

absolutism takes a more tragic shape, which received due epigrammatie
definition in the words of a Russian noble addressed to Count Ernst Fried-
rich Miinster, Hanoverian Minister at Petersburg, ἃ propos of the murder
of the Emperor Paul on Mar. 23, 1801. ‘‘Le despotisme,” he said,
‘*temperé par l’assassinat, c’est notre Magna Charta.” Κ΄. Biichm. p. 483,
Alex. p. 319, and the parallels and variants there cited.

1322. Lehrstand, Nahrstand, Wehrstand—Teaching-class, Working-
class, Soldier-class. Erasmus Alberus in his ‘“ Predigt vom
Ehestand,” 1546, fol. 6, says, Der Priester muss lehren, die
Oberkeit wehren, die Bauerschaft nahren—Zhe priest must
teach, the nobles bear arms, and the peasantry labour. Buchm.

p. 130.

1323. Le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle. Prov. (Quit. p. 477).—The game
is not worth the candle,

This prov. receives its simplest (and therefore its best) explanation as a
reference to any game played after dark, which was (or was not) worth the
farthing dip that lighted the players. When used in the transferred sense
—‘‘it is not worth while’”—some would have it that the ne changes to
wen: as, ¢.g., ‘De sorte que bien souvent ils acheptent bien cher ce qu’on
leur donne; et le jeu nen vaut pas la chandelle.” Brantdme, Dames
Gallantes, i. (Huvres, Paris, 1848, vol. 2, p. 273); and,

Loin de passer son temps, chacun le perd chez elles,

Et le jeu, comme on dit, n’en vaut pas les chandelles. Corn. Menteur, 1, 1.

1324. Le Latin dans les mots brave l’honnéteté,
Mais le lecteur francais veut étre respecté. Boil. L’A. P. 2,175.
—What is written in Latin may defy propriety, but respect must
be shown to the reader in French.

1325. Le leggi son, ma chi pon mano ad esse! Dante, Purg. 16, 97.—
Laws indeed there are, but who observes them ?

1326. Le méchant n’est jamais comique. De Maistre, Comte J,
Soirées de St Pétersbourg, Lyon, 1872, vol. 1, p. 240.—A bad
man is never comic. His estimate of Voltaire. “Dans les
genres qui paraissent les plus analogues ἃ son talent naturel, il
se traine; il est médiocre, froid, et souvent (qui le croirait ?)
lourd et grossier dans la comédie; car le méchant west jamats
comique.” The converse is also true that Le comique—le vrai
comique nest jamais méchant, “The really amusing man cannot
be a bad man.”

1327. Le monde, chere Agnes, est une étrange chose! Mol. |’Kcole des
Femmes, 2, 4.

The world, dear Agnes, is a strange affair!—d.

1328. Le monde est plein de fous, et qui n’en veut pas voir

Doit se tenir tout seul et casser son miroir Anon.

The world is full of madmen, and who would not see one pass,
ὲ : : .
Must keep himself shut up at home, and break his looking-glass.—d.

Epigram of the seventeenth century, forming the motto of an engraving
of that date representing ‘‘Le Chariot de la Mére Folle’’—see Fourn.
(L.D.A., cap. 33, init.), who discovered the print in question,

172

1329
1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

LE MOY—LE PLUS.

. Le moy est haissable. Pasc. Pens. 29, 27.—“I” is hateful.

. L’Empire c’est la Paix.—The Empire means Peace.

Celebrated apothegm of Napoleon III., summing up the benefits of the
Second Empire (Speech at a banquet in the Chamber of Commerce,
Bordeaux, October 9, 1852). The saying was parodied by Punch to signify
L’ Empire cest la “pay” (with allusion to the excessive taxation under the
new régime), and by Kladderadatsch to ‘‘ L’ Empire c’est V épée,” The Empire
means the sword.

.L’Empire est fait—TZhe Empire is an accomplished fact. Said

by Thiers, Jan. 17, 1851. Monitews, Jan. 18, 1851, p. 187, col. 1:
(Thiers, Discowrs Parlementaires, vol. ix. p. 114. Alex. pp. 155-6).

. Leniter, ex merito quicquid patiare, ferendum est ;

Que venit indigne peena, dolenda venit. Ov ED oe

Undeserved Punishment.
mr ω - Ω ᾽ -
ΤῸ suffer for misdoing ’s an easy thing;
But when one’s innocent—there lies the sting !—Ed.

. ennui est entré dans le monde par la paresse. La Bruy. cap. xi.

(De Vhomme), vol. 2, p. 48.—TZedium came into the world through
idleness.

.Vennui naquit un jour de Vuniformité. La Motte Houdard,

Fables Nouvelles, Paris, 1719: Bk. 4, fab. 15. (Les Amis trop
d’accord).—Boredom was born one day of uniformity. Nothing
is more tiresome than monotony.

It is recorded of Mme. de Chateaubriand that, wearied one day of the
eternal educational ‘‘shop” that was monopolising the conversation in her

salon—Joubert and Fontanes being the chief sinners—she improvised an
alteration of the original—

‘“‘T’ennui naquit un jour de Z’wniversité.”
[See Alex. p. 161; and Fourn. p..140.]

. Lrenseigne fait la chalandise. La Font. (Les Devineresses) 7, 15.

—A good sign brings in customers. A reason for advertising.

. Le plaisir le plus délicat est de faire celui d’autrui. La Bruy.

cap. 5 (La Société), vol. 1, p. 83.—TZhe most exquisite pleasure
consists in giving pleasure to others.

. Le plus beau livre qui soit parti de la main d’un homme, puisque

lEvangile n’en vient pas. Bernard de Fontenelle, Vie de
Corneille.— The finest work which has ever issued from the hands
of man, for the Gospel is not a human composition. Said of
“The Imitation.” (Théatre de P. Corneille. Nouv. ed., Genéve,
1774, vol. 8, p. 508.)

\

1338. Le plus semblable aux morts meurt le plus 4 regret. La Font.

8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant).—He who most resembles the dead
dies the most reluctantly. Cf. the Agli infelict difficile é wl morir
(To the unfortunate, death is hard) of Metastasio’s “ Adriano,”
1, 15.

LE PREMIER-—LE ROI QUI. 173

1339. Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heureux;
Qui sert bien son pays n’a pas besoin d’aieux. Volt. Mérope,
1, 3 (Polyphonte loq.).—The jirst king was ὦ successful soldier ;
he who serves his country well needs no ancestors.

Borrowed from Lefranc de Pompignan’s Didon (1734): ‘* Le premier qui
fut roi fut un usurpateur” (The first nan to be king was an usurper), a line
which the Censorship suppressed (Fourn. Z.D.A., p. 255). Sir W. Scott,
Woodstock. 2, 37, says: ‘‘ What can they see in the longest kingly line in
Europe, save that it runs back to a successful soldier?”

1340. Le proufit (profit) de l'un est dommage de l’aultre. Montaigne,
1, 21.—One man’s profit is another man’s loss.

1341. Le public! le public! combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public?
Chamfort, Caractéres, etc. (vol. 1, pp. 16-17).—‘“ The public!
the public!” How many fools does it take to make the public ?

1342. Le quart d’heure de Rabelais. Alex. p. 421 —Rabelais’ quarter of
an hour. The mauvais quart @heure spent in settling accounts
of all kinds, or in any other equally unpleasant situation.

According to the story, Rabelais, on his way back from Rome, found
himself at Lyons without the means of prosecuting his journey any
farther. He therefore confided to certain physicians of the city that he
was carrying a poison of the most deadly description, with which he pur-
posed putting a speedy end to the tyrant on the throne—Henry II. He
was, of course, instantly arrested and escorted to Paris, where he amused
the King with the story of his ruse and the success that had attended
it. ‘The tale is generally considered apocryphal, but may be read in the
MS. Rabelaesina Elogia of Antoine le Roy, in the Bibliotheque Nationale,
N°. Lat. 8704, p. 16.

1343. Le roi de France ne venge pas les injures du due d’Orléans.—
The King of France does not avenge the wrongs of the Duke of
Orleans.

Trad. reply of the D. of Orleans, on succeeding to the throne as
Louis XII. (1498), to the Orleans deputies, who hastened to make good all
differences between them in the past by prompt submission to the new
sovereign. According to the MS. chronicle of Humbert Velay and the
Prologue of the translator, Nicolas de Langes, the King replied, ‘‘I] ne
seroit décent et ἃ honneur a un roi de France de venger les querelles d’un
due d’Orléans.” Philip, Count of Brescia, on succeeding to the Duchy of
Savoy in 1464, had made a similar answer: ‘II serait honteux an due de
venger les injures faites au comte.” A much more remote parallel is
pointed out by Suard in the Hvasisti, (You have escaped), of the Emperor
Hadrian on meeting a political opponent immediately after accession to
imperial honours. Hist. Aug. Script. Adrianus Cesar, ὁ. 17. [Fourn,
L.D.L., 140-1; Suard, Notes sur l’Esprit d’imitation, Revue Francaise,
Nouv. Série, vol. 6, p. 202.]

1344. Le roi d’un peuple libre est seul un roi puissant. Gudin de la
Brenellerie, Sur Vabolition de la servitude, Paris, 1781, p. 5.—
The king of a free people is the only powerful king.

1345. Le roi qui régne est toujours le plus grand. Boursault, Esope ala
cour.—The reigning sovereign is always the greatest; a line which
was removed by the censorship. Lettres Choisies de Voiture,
Balzac, Boursault, etc., Paris, 1807, vol. 2, p. xvi (Biogr. Notice),

174 LE ROL REGNE—LES. DIEUX.

1346, Le roi régne et ne gouverne pas. L. A. Thiers.—7he king reigns
but does not govern.
Constitutional maxim of Thiers, enforced by him in his opposition paper,
Le National, which he started (beginning of 1830), in conjunction with
Mignet and A. Carrel, to combat the government of Charles X. (see the
National for Jan. 18, Feb. 4, 19, and July 1 of that year). The saying
appeared much earlier in the Rex regnat sed non gubernat, said by Jan
Zamoyski, the famous Polish statesman, of Sigismond III. [Alex. p. 452;
Fumag. No. 1152; Biichm. p. 470.]

1347. Les absents ont toujours tort. Prov. (Quit. p. 8).—TZhe absent are
always wrong.

1348. Les affaires? Cest bien simple: c’est l’argent des autres. Alex.
Dumas fils, Question d’argent (1857), 2, 7.—Business? It ws
easily explained: it is other people's money.

In the play, Réné asks: Qwest-ce que c'est que les affaires, Monsieur
Giraud? to which Giraud replies in the words of the quotation (Theatre
Complet d’Alex. Dumas fils., 28 Série, Paris, 1868). But the identical
words had already occurred in the Marguerite, ow Deux Amours of Mme.
de Girardin, where (ed. Bruxelles, 1852, vol. 2, p. 104) she makes Mon-
trond (Talleyrand’s ὥριο danineée) say: ‘‘Je sais trés bien ce que c’est que
les affaires: les affaires, c’est l’argent des autres!” Alex. p. 8. Béroalde
de Verville’s ‘‘Moyen de Parvenir” (Paris, 1879, p. 106) has, ‘‘ PETRARQUE.
—Mais de quoy sont composées les affaires du monde? QuELQU’UN.—Du
bien d’autruy.”

1349. Les amis de l’heure présente
Ont le naturel du melon;

I] faut en essayer cinquante
Avant qu’en rencontrer un bon.

Claude Mermet, Le temps passé, Lyon, 1601, p. 42.—
Friends of the passing hour much resemble a melon: you must try
Jifty before you get a good one.

1350. Les beaux (or Les grands) esprits se rencontrent. Quit. p. 359.—
“Great witsjump.” Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. 3, cap. 9 (orig.
edition).

1351. Les beaux yeux de ma cassette. Mol. L’Avare, 5, 3 (Harpagon).—
The lovely eyes of my money-box, scil. its contents.

1352. Les belles actions cachées sont les plus estimables. asc.
Pens. 29, 25.—G'ood actions should be secret to be really adnur-
able.

1353. Les cceurs aimants sont comme les indigents: ils vivent de ce
quon leur donne. Mme. Swetchine, Airelles, 63.—Loving
hearts are like beggars: they live on what people give them.

1354. Les dieux s’en vont! Chateaubriand, Les Martyrs (1809), fin.
(CEuvres, Paris, 1836, vol. 21, p. 132).—Z'he gods are departing !

On the martyrdom, at Rome, of Eudorus and Cymodocea by wild beasts,
the author represents the whole arena being shaken by sudden thunder,

LE SECRET—LES FOUS. 175

above the echoes of which were heard these words, proclaiming the down-
fall of paganism. ‘The idea was borrowed from the history of Josephus (6,
5, 31), who relates that on the eve of Pentecost, 65 A.p., the priests, on
entering the Temple to execute their ministrations, were startled by a loud
noise, succeeded by a ery as of many voices in chorus, ‘‘ Depart we
hence!” Μεταβαίνωμεν ἐντεῦθεν.

1355. Le secret d’ennuyer est celui de tout dire. Volt. VI° Discours
sur l'homme, 172.—TZhe swrest way of wearying your readers is
to say everything that can be said on the subject. The couplet
runs,

Mais malheur a l’auteur qui veut toujours instruire,
Le secret dennuyer, ete.

Boileau had already enunciated the same truth in L’Art Poét. 1, 63,
**Qui ne sait se borner ne sut jamais écrire’”—The man who cannot keep
himself within bounds will never write anything.

1356. Les envieux mourront, mais non jamais lenvie. Mol. Tart. 5, 3.—
The envious will die, but envy never. Prov. utilised by Moliere
either from the Lat. Jnvidus acer οὐδέ, sed livor morte carebit (The
most envious man dies at last, but envy is immortal) of Phil.
Garnier’s Thesaurus Adagiorum, Frankfurt, 1612, 12mo, p. 260:
or from Adrien de Montluc’s Comédie de Proverbes, Paris, 1633,
3,7 (p. 161).—‘“* L’enuie ne mourra jamais, mais les enuieux
mourront.”

1357. Les esprits médiocres condamnent d’ordinaire tout ce qui passe
leur portée. La Rochef., ὃ 76, p. 78.—Men of inferior intelligence
generally condemn everything that is above the level of their
understanding.

1358. Les extrémes se touchent. Mercier, Tableau de Paris, Amster-

dam, 1782, vol. iv. p. 155. Title of cap. 348.—Fatremes meet.

Pascal (Pens. 31, 27), comparing first principles with their most widely
extended effects, says: Les extrémitez se touchent, et se réunissent ἃ force de
sestre éloignées, et se retrouvent en Dieu, et en Diew seulement. In La Bruy.
ch. xii. (Jugements), vol. ii. p. 76, we have, ‘‘Une gravité trop étudiée devient
comique ; ce sont comme des extrémités qui se touchent, et dont le milieu
est dignité.”

1359. Les femmes ont toujours quelque arricre-pensée. Destouches,
Dissipateur, 5, 9 (Le Marquis loq.).— Women always speak with
reservation. The first use of ‘“arriére-pensée” (ὁ. 1730), says
Fournier, J. D.L., p. 390n.

1360. Les femmes sont extrémes: elles sont meilleures ou pires que les
hommes. La Bruy. cap. iii. (Des fenvmes), vol. 1. p. 58.— Women,
ever in extremes, are always either better or worse than men.

For men at most differ as Heaven and Earth,
But women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell.
—Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.

1361. Les fous font des festins, et les sages les mangent. Prov.—
Fools make feasts, and wise men eat them. Fools build houses
and wise men live in them.

176 LES GRANDS—LE SILENCE.

1362. Les grands ne sont grands que parce que nous sommes ἃ genoux ;
relevons-nous! L. Prudhomme.—TVhe great are only great because
we are on our knees. Let us stand up !

Motto of Louis Prudhomme’s Journal des Révolutions de Paris (July 1789),
the authorship being variously ascribed to P. and to his editor, Loustalot.
Fournier cites (in C. Moreau’s Bibliogr. des Mazarinades, Paris, 1850, 8vo,
i, p. 31, and 11. p. 359 and n.), Duboscq-Montandré’s pamphlet of Le point
de VOvale of 1652, in which occurs a similar expression: ‘‘ Les grands
ne sont grands que parceque nous les portons sur les épaules; nous n’avons
quwa les secouer pour en joncher la terre.” [{Fourn, LZ. D.L., pp. 376-7.)

1363. Les hommes font les lois. Les femmes font les meeurs. Guibert,
Connétable de Bourbon, Trag.in 5 Acts (Aug. 27, 1775), 1 4.—
Adelaide. Men make the laws:
Bayard. The morals women make.

1364. Les hommes sont cause que les femmes ne s’aiment point. La
Bruy. cap. ui. (Des Femmes), vol. 1. p. 58.—Men are the reason
why women do not love each other.

1365. Les honneurs changent les mours. Prov. (Quit. p. 458).—
Honours change manners, and not always for the better.

1366. Le silence du peuple est la lecon des rois. Sermons de Messire
J. B. Charles Marie de Beauvais, Evéque de Senez, Paris, 1807,
vol. iv. p. 243 (Oraison Funébre de Louis XV., le Bien-aimé,
8. Denis, Juillet 27, 1774).—4A people's silence is a lesson to their
kings.

The passage is as follows :—‘‘ Le peuple n’a pas, sans doute, le droit de
murmurer; mais, sans doute aussi, il a le droit de se taire ; et son silence
est la lecon des rois.” — The people, no doubt, has not the right to murmur ;
but, as certainly also, tt has the right to hold its peace, and the people’s silence
is a lesson to its king. The preacher was contrasting the unpopularity of
the king’s latter years with the earlier part of his reign. On the Good
Friday previous (April 1/74), the same prelate in the course of his sermon
had said, ‘‘ Sire, mon devoir de ministre d’un Dieu de vérité m’ordonne de
vous dire que vos peuples sont malheureux, que vous en étes la cause, et
qu’on vous le laisse ignorer.”—Stre, my duty as minister of the God of
Truth compels me to tell you that your people are wretched, that you are the
cause of their misery, and that you are left in ignorance of the fact. His
text was Jonas iii. 4: ‘‘ Yet forty days, and Ninive shall be destroyed ”;
and forty days (to a day) afterwards, May 10th, Louis died—a literal fulfil
ment to which the orator refers in the Funeral Discourse (ibid. p. 217). V.
Nowvelle Biog. Gén. (Didot), s.v. BEAUVAIS. The good bishop’s words were
not forgotten, and on the morrow of the taking of the Bastille, July 15/89,
when the National Assembly (Versailles) was momentarily expecting, with
feelings of relief and even of joy, the entry of the King, ‘‘one of the mem-
bers” observed, ‘‘Qu’un morne respect soit le premier accueil fait au
monarque dans un moment de douleur. Le silence des peuples est la legon
des rois.” Hugou (N.J.), Mémoires de la Révol. de France, Paris, 1790,
vol. 8, p. 269. Thiers, in his Révol. Francaise (vol. 1, chap. 2), quotes:
Hugou’s words, and makes the ‘‘member” to be Mirabeau.

1367. Le silence est lesprit des sots,
Et lune des vertus du sage. 3
Bernard de Bonnard, Moralité (Poésies diverses, 1824,
p- 251). Alex. p. 483.

1375.

LES JOURS—LES RIVIERES. 177

Silence is the wit of fools,
And a virtue in the wise. —Zd.

The preceding lines are:

Ne parler jamais qu’ ἃ propos,
Est un rare et grand avantage.
Le silence est, ete.

. Les jours se suivent et ne se ressemblent pas. Prov. (Quit. p. 483).
—The days follow, but do not resemble each other. Fair or foul,
lucky or unlucky, no two alike. Hes. (Op. 823) has, ἄλλοτε
μητρυιὴ πέλει ἡμέρη. ἄλλοτε pjtnp—+One day is like a stepmother
to us, another like a mother.

. Les meilleurs livres sont ceux que chaque lecteur croit qu'il aurait
pufaire. Pasc. Pens, 1,2(biblioth. Nationale Ed., p.28).— The best

books are those that everyone thinks he could have written himself.

. Les miracles sont les coups d’état de Dieu. Mme. Swetchine,
vol. i. Pensée lxiv.— Miracles are God’s coups d'état.

. Le soleil ni la mort ne se peuvent regarder fixement. La Rochef.,
§ 26, p. 34.—Neither the sun nor death can be looked at full in
the fuce.

. Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis. Delille, La Pitié,
Chant 1.—’7%s fate gives us kindred, and choice gives us friends.

. Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent toujours.
La Rochef., § 8, p. 32.—The passions are the only orators that
never fail to convince us.

. Lespérance est le songe d’un homme éveillé. Prov. (Quit. p. 356).
— For hope is but the dream of those that wake,” Prior, Solomon,
etc., Bk. 3, 102. A saying of Aristotle (Diog. Laert. 5, 18),
ἐρωτηθεὶς τί ἐστιν ἐλπίς ; “Eypyyopértos, εἶπεν, évirveov—Asked
what Hope was: the dream, said he, of a waking man.

L’esprit de la conversation consiste bien moins 4 en montrer
beaucoup, qu’a en faire trouver aux autres. La Bruy. cap. v.
(La Société), vol. 1. p. 83.—The art of conversation consists much
less in being witty oneself than in making others appear so.

. Vesprit et les talents sont bien ;
Mais sans les Graces, ce n’est rien.
Fs. de Neuf-Chateau, Almanach des Muses, 1775, p. 215.
Wit and Talent are good in their places,
But they’re nothing without the Graces. —d.
. esprit qu’on veut avoir gite celui qu’on a. Gresset, Le Méchant,
(1745), 4, 7 (Ariste to Cléonte).—The wit one aims at spoils the
wit one has by nature.

. Les riviéres sont des chemins qui marchent et qui portent oi l’on
veut alle: (Pasc. Pensées, Art. vii. 37, in Ernest Havet’s ed.,
Paris, 1866, 8vo, p. 106).—Rivers are moving roads, which carry

M

178 LES SOLDATS—VETAT.

one whither one would go. ‘*Oui,” adds M. Havet in a note,
*pourvu qu’on veuille aller ot elles portent.”

Viam qui nescit qua deveniat ad mare
Eum oportet amnem querere sibi. Plaut. Poen. 3, 3, 14.

He who knows not his way unto the sea,
Should keep a river in his company. —Zd.

1379. Les soldats d’ Alexandre érigés tous en rois. Volt. Olympie, 2, 2.
—Alewander’s soldiers promoted to be so many kings. Applicable
to the titles, princely and royal, bestowed by Napoleon I. on his
generals,

1380. Les sots depuis Adam sont en majorité. C. Delavigne. Epitre a
MM. del'Acad. Fr. sur Ja question, “Z’ Htude fait-elle le bonheur ?”
ver. 112.—Since Adam’s time fools have been in the majority :
and, unfortunately, it is the majority that governs.

1381. Les succés produisent les succes, comme l’argent produit l’argent.
Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2, p. 89.—Success produces success, like
money makes money.

1382. Les trente-six raisons d’Arlequin. Quit. p. 75.—Harlequin’s
thirty-six reasons. Harlequin arrives with thirty six reasons
why his master is unable to accept the invitation sent him.
The first is, that he is dead.

1383. Les uns disent que le roi d’ Angleterre est mort, les autres disent
qu'il n’est pas mort; pour moi, je ne crois ni les uns, ni les
autres; je vous le dis en confidence, mais surtout ne me com-
promettez pas. Talleyrand, Album Peruu, Ὁ. 36.—Some say
that the King of England (George 111.) is dead, some that he
wt. I believe neither the one nor the other. T only tell you in
confidence, but for Heaven's sake dont make me responsible,

1384. Le superflu, chose trés nécessaire. Volt. Le Mondain (1736),
v. 22.—Superfluities/ a very necessary article. Marivaux in his
Jeu de VAmour et du Hasard (1730), 1, 1, has—

Silvia. De beauté et de bonne mine, je l’en dispense; ce sont Ἰὰ des
agréments superflus.

Lisette. Vertuchoux! si je me marie jamais, ce superflu-la sera mon
necessaire. (Alex. pp. 498-9.)

1385. L’Etat c’est moi! Chéruel, Hist. de ’ Administration Monarch-
ique, Paris, 1855, p. 32.—JI am the State.

Reply attributed to Louis XIV. in his seventeenth year, and supposed to
have been addressed to the President of the Parliament of Paris, April 13,
1655, on the latter offering some objections ‘‘in the interests of the State,”’
to the fiscal demands of the sovereign. _ ‘‘ The State,” Louis is supposed
to have interjected at this point; ‘‘the State is myself.” To give full
picturesqueness of insolence to the scene, the boy king is represented as
having come to Parliament directly from the chase in the Forest of
Vincennes, to which, when the necessary business had been transacted, he
afterwards returned. He makes his appearance before jhe assembly in full
hunting-dress, ‘‘justaucorps rouge, chapeau gris, et grosses bottes”; to
which imagination may add an impatient slapping of the grosses bottes with

LE TEMPS—LEURS. 179

the whip that formed part of the royal equipment, while awaiting the
registering of the royal edicts. Such is the tradition; a pretty enough one
in its way, and if the critics have succeeded in demolishing the wording of
it as matter of authentic record, it is only to admit its essential truth as
typical of the autocratic spirit that was to control the affairs of France
until the Revolution swept everything away. ‘he king, says Cheruel,
quoting from a contemp. diary in the Bibliotheque Nat. (Hist. de
V Administration Monarchique, ete., 1855, vol. 11. pp. 32-4), suppressed
at once all initiative or action of any kind on the part of the Parlia-
ment, ‘‘sous prétexte de délibérer sur les édits qui naguéres ont été lus et
publiés en ma presence,” and left the house in silence. It was not so much
a Lit de justice as a dissolution that was thus inflicted on the Parliament,
and the royal behests were less resented than the cavalier tone in which
they were delivered. Some thirty years later, Bossuet confirms with his
episcopal sanction the absolutism of his royal master: ‘Tout Etat est en
lui, la volonté de tout le peuple est renfermée dans la sienne. Comme en
Dieu est réunie toute perfection, etc., ainsi toute la puissance des particulers
est reunie en la personne du prince” (Politique tirée de 1 Keritwre Sainte,
Bk. 5, art. 4). La Bruyere (chap. 10, Du Souverain), writing about the
same date, says, ‘‘Il ΗὟ a point de patrie dans le despotique; d’autres
choses y suppléent: l’interét, la gloire, le service du prince’’: and, in the
treatise on Common Law, drawn up by de Torci at Louis the Fourteenth’s
orders for the instruction of the D. of Burgundy, occurs the passage,
‘*La nation ne fait pas corps en France; elle réside toute entiere dans la
personne du roy.” Léemontey (P.E.), Essad sur /a Monarchie de Louis XIV.,
1818, p. 327n.

1386. Le temps est un grand maitre, il régle bien des choses. Corn.
Sertor. 2, 4.—TVime is a great master, he sets many things right.

1387. Le temps n’épargne pas ce qu’on a fait sans lui. Fayolle, Dise.
sur la littérature, ete., Paris, 1801, stanza 7.—7Z%ime preserves
nothing that has not taken time to do.

1388. Le temps, qui change tout, change aussi nos humeurs ;
Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses mceurs.

Boil WA 5: sna:
Our tastes e’en take with time a different phase:
Each age has its own pleasures, wit, and ways.—Ed.

1389. Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde, Lemierre, Le
Commerce (1756).—The trident of Neptune is the sceptre of the
world. A good motto for a naval and commercial power like
Great Britain.

1390. Leurs écrits sont des vols qwils nous ont faits d’avance. Piron,
La Métromanie (1738), 3, 6.—Their writings (our predecessors’)
are thoughts stolen from us by anticipation. Said of the thoughts of
men of genius that find their echo in every age. V. Alex. p. 541.

The Chevalier de Cailly (‘‘d’Aceilly’’) has some lines (Diverses petites
poésies, 1667, p. 160) to the same effect :

Dis-je quelque chose assez belle,
L’Antiquité, toute en cervelle,
Me dit, je l’ay dite avant toy.
C'est une plaisante donzelle ;
Que ne venoit-elle aprés moy,
J’aurois dit la chose avant elle,

180 LEVE—L’HOMME.

And de Musset’s witty expression of the sentiment (Namouna, Chant 2, 9)
will be familiar to many:

Rien n’appartient ἃ rien, tout appartient ἃ tous;

Il faut étre ignorant comme un maitre d’école

Pour se flatter de dire une seule parole

Que personne ici-bas n’ait pu dire avant nous.

C’est imiter quelqu’un que de planter des choux.

1391. Leve fit quod bene fertur onus, Ov. Am. 1, 2, 10.— The burden
which is borne with cheerfulness becomes light.

1392. Le véritable Amphitryon est lAmphitryon ot l’on dine. Mol.
Amph. 3, 5 (Sosie loq.).— The true Amphitryon is the Amphitryon
where one dines.

1393. Levia perpessze sumus,
Si flenda patimur. Sen. Troades, Act. 11. 412 (Andromache
loq.).—Light are our woes, if tears can comfort them.

1394. Levis est dolor qui capere consilium potest. Sen. Med. 155.—
That grief is light which is able to take advice.

1395. Le vrai est le sublime des sots. Le P. Griffet, Etudes de Vhist.
réligieuse, 2"¢ Ed., p. 271.—Truth is a fool’s idea of the sublime.

1396. Le vrai moyen d’étre trompé, c’est de se croire plus fin que les
autres. La Rochef., § 127, p. 47.—The surest way to be taken in
is to think one’s self more clever than others.

1397. L’exactitude de citer. C’est un talent plus rare que l’on ne
pense. Bayle, Dict. Art. SancnHEz, Remarques.—LHxactness of
quotation is a rarer talent than is commonly supposed. Yet
the most absolute correctness in quoting stands on a lower level
than the gift of felicitous application, for which wit and a well-
stored memory are essential. “C'est inspiration,” says Chateau-
briand, “απ donne les citations heureuses.” (Chateaubriand
et son temps, par le Cte. de Marcellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286.)

1398. L’exactitude est la politesse des rois.—Punctuality ts the polite-
ness of kings. Attributed to Louis XVIII. Souvenirs de J.
Lafitte, Paris, 1844, 1. p. 150. (Biichm. p. 494.)

1399. L’expérience est un habit qui ne se fait que sur mesure. Prov.—
Experience is a coat that must be made to measure. It is little
good at second-hand.

1400. L/histoire n’est que le tableau des crimes et des malheurs. Volt.
L'Ingénu, ch. 10.— History is little else than a picture of crime
and misfortune. Gibbon (ch. 3) says: ‘History, which 18,
indeed, little more than the register of the crimes, follies, and!
misfortunes of mankind.”

1401. L’homme absurde est celui qui ne change jamais. A. M.
Barthélémy, Ma Justification (1832).—J/¢t is the absurd man

LVHOMME EST—LIBERA CHIESA. 181

who never changes his opinion. Barthélémy himself, who
flattered and attacked by turns the Bourbons and_ the
Orleanists, and ended his variegated career as a pronounced
adherent of the Second Empire, certainly had ample reasons
for the truth of this sentiment. The passage runs :—

J’ai pitie de celui qui, fort de son systeme,

Me dit, Depuis trente ans ma doctrine est la méme ;

Je suis ce que je fus; je crois ce que je croyais.

Lhomme absurde, ete.

1402. L’homme est de glace aux vérités,
Tl est de feu pour les mensonges. La Font., Le Statuaire, 9,6 (/in.).

Where truth’s concerned men are as ice,
But fire, when they are telling lies. —Zd.

1403. Lhomme n’est qu’un roseau le plus faible de la nature; mais
c’est un roseau pensant. Pasc. Pens. 23, 6.—Man ἐξ the weakest
reed in the world, but it is a reed that thinks.

1404. Lhomme propose et Dieu dispose. Montluc, Coméd. de Pro-
verbes, 3,7; tr. from the “ Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit,”
of ἃ Kempis, 1, 19, 2.—J/an proposes and God disposes.

Cor hominis disponit viam suam; sed Domini est dirigere gressus ejus.
Vulg. Prov. xvi. 9.--- 4. man’s heart deviseth his way, but ‘the Lord directeth
his steps. Fénelon, in his Epiphany sermon (1685), says of the discovery of
America and of the planting of the faith there, that the enterprise was man’s
but the design God’s: Ainsi, he adds, Thomme s'agite, mais Diew le méne.
Publ. Syrus, 216, has, Homo semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogitat—‘* Man
has one thing in view, and Fate has another.”

1405. L*homme se croit toujours plus cae nest, et s’estime moins quil
ne vaut. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 2, Pensée 4.— We always think
ourselves greater than we are, Pe, respect ourselves less than we
deserve.

1406. Lvhomme, “subject . . . vain, divers et ondoyant.” Montaigne,
Essays, 1, 1.—MJan is a vain, wayward, and wavering thing.

1407. homme vit souvent avec lui méme, et il a besoin de vertu ;
il vit avec les autres, et ila besoin d’honneur. Chamf.Maximes,
vol. 2, p. 18.—Man aan virtue because he must be often alone;
and he needs honour also because he has to mix with others.

1408. Lihypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend a la vertu. La
Rochef., § 223, p. 60. — Hypocri isy is the homage which vice renders
to virtue.

1409. Libera chiesa in libero stato.—A free church in a free State.
The maxim of Cavour, and his last audible words on his death-

bed, June 6, 1861.

They were addressed to the priest, Fra Giacomo, who was with him at
the time. ze »ssing the friar’s hand in token of recognition, the dying man
murmured, rate, “Libera chiesa in libero stato. For all particulars and
authorities, υ. Fumag. No. 592.

182 LIBERA FORTUNA4—LIBITO.

1410. Libera Fortune mors est: capit omnia tellus
Que genuit: celo tegitur qui non habet urnam. Lue. 7, 818.
Death’s beyond Fortune’s reach: the earth finds room

For all she bare: and he that bas no urn
Has heay’n to cover him.—Ad.

1411. Liberavi animam meam. St Bernard, Ep. 371.—J have delivered
my soul. I have relieved my conscience by speaking, and am
no longer responsible.

Evidently derived from Ezekiel iii, 19: “ΤῈ thou give warning to the
wicked, and he be not converted from his wickedness . . . he shall die in
his iniquity, but thou hast delivered thy soul” (tu auten animam tuam
liberasti). St Bernard (1147 a.p.) is telling the Abbé Suger the words in
which he had cautioned Louis VII.. dit Le Jeune (1137-1180), against giving
his daughter Marie in marriage to Fulk, Count of Anjou, for reasons of con-
sanguinity. After entering his protest against the prohibited act, he adds:

“ἐ Tiberavi animam meam: liberet et vestram Deus labiis iniquis et a lingua
dolosa.

1412. Liber indicium est animi. Ov. T. 2, 357.—Books are the index of
the writer's mind.

Well would it be if authors bore this truth in mind! It is nothing to
the purpose that Ovid only states the proposition to deny it, and that, like
every lascivious writer, from Catullus downwards, he excuses his literary
improprieties on the ground that his own morals were unexceptionable.
Impertinence indeed! Even were the plea true, it were nothing ad rem,
since an author’s influence is derived from his published writings, and not
from his private history.

1413. Liberi, quo nihil carius humano generi est. Liv. 1, 9.—Children
—the dearest treasure of our race.

1414. Libertas est potestas faciendi id quod jure licet. Law Max.—
Liberty consists in the power of doing that which the luw permits.

1415. Libertas scelerum est, quee regna invisa tuetur,
τ τ |
Sublatusque modus gladiis. Lue. 8, 491.

Full range of crime, and daggers freely drawn—
These are the props of hated governments. — Ed.

1416. Libertas ultima mundi
Quo steterit ferienda loco: Lucan, 7, 580.
Liberty.

Where Liberty had made her final stand,
There must she be assailed with impious hand.—Ed.

1417. Libito fé lecito. Dante, Inf. 5,56.—What she liked, that made
she law. Said of Semiramis.
Cf, Chaucer, Monkes Tale:

His lustes were as a law in his degree.

And Goethe, Tasso, 2, 1 (Tasso log.): ‘‘Erlaubt ist, was gefillt.”—All’s
lawful, so it please. A much earlier instance is found in Caracalla’s
incestuous passion for the voluptuous beauty of his stepmother, Julia.

LICET—L’INSURRECTION. 183

Vellem, si liceret (“Ὁ Τ᾽ ἃ marry you but for the law’’), he is said to have
told her; to which the lady replied: Si libet, licet. An nescis te impera-
torem esse, et leges dure, non accipere? (*‘ What you like is the law. Do
you forget that you are Emperor, and give laws, not receive them ?”’)—
Spart. Caracalla, 10.

S-

1418. Licet superbus ambules pecunia,

Fortuna non mutat genus. Hor. Epod. 4, 5.
Nouveau Riche.
Your money cannot change your blood,
Although you strut as though it could.
1419. Liebe kennt der Allein, der ohne Hoffnung liebt. Schiller,
D. Carlos, 2, 8.—He only knows what love is, who loves without
hope.

1420. Lieb Vaterland, magst ruhig sein! Max Schneckenburger,
Wacht am Rhein.—Dear Fatherland, may peace be thine!

1421. Lime labor ac mora. Hor. A. P. 291.—The labour and tedious-
ness of polishing (any work of art, poetry, painting, ete.) as
though with a file.

1422. Liimpossibilité ot je suis de prouver que Dieu n’est pas, me
découvre son existence. La Bruy. ch. xvi. (Esprits forts),
vol. 2, p. 167.—The impossibility which I feel of proving that
God is not, proclaims His existence.

1423. Liingratitude est l’indépendance du ceeur. Nestor Roqueplan

(fl. 1840).—Jngratitude is (merely) independence of spirit.
Other of R.’s ironical paradoxes are Qui oblige, s’oblige (To oblige is to

lay oneself under an obligation), and, which is the same, Un service w'oblige
que celui quelerend. (Lud. Halévy, in Jntermédiaire des Chercheurs, vol. 2,
col. 663; and Alex. p. 258.)

1424. Lingua, sile; non est ultra narrabile quicquam. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 61.
—wSilence, my tongue! not a word more must be spoken.

1425. L’iniure se graue en métal ;
Et le bienfait s’escrit en l’onde.
Jean Bertaut, Défense de ’amour, Giuvres, ed. Chenevieére,
Paris, 1891, 12mo, p. 365.— Wrongs are engraved on metal, and
3 by ᾽ g e
kindnesses written in water.
Cf. Shakesp. ‘‘ Hen. VIII.” 4, 2:
Men’s evil manners live in brass: their virtues
We write in water.
And Sir Thos. More, ‘‘ Hist. of K. Rycharde III.” (1513): ‘‘ For men use
if they have an evil turne, to write it in marble; and whoso doth us a
good tourne, we write it in duste.” Pitt Press Series, reprint (1883,
p. 35, 20) from the London ed. of 1557.
1426. Liinsurrection est le plus saint des devoirs. Lafayette, Mémoires,
Corresp. et MSS. du Général Lafayette, Paris, 1837, vol. 2,
p. 382.—IJnsurrection is the most sacred of duties.
Although much qualified when read with its context, this sentiment,
occurring in a speech delivered in Nat. Assembly during the early days of

184 LITALIA—LO GIORNO,

the Revolution (Feb. 20, 1790), was sure to be cited afterwards, and was
cited, as a justification of general lawlessness. An echo of the words will
be found in Art. xxxv. of the ‘‘ Declaration des droits de homme”
(Monitewr, June 27, 1793): ‘‘ Quand le gouvernement viole les droits du
peuple, l’insurrection est, pour le peuple et pour chaque portion du peuple,
le plus sacré des droits et le plus indispensable des devoirs.” Alex.
pp. 260-1; and Chamf. vol. 3, p. 174.

1427. L’Italia fara da se.—Italy will act by herself.

The paternity of this phrase—the watchword of the Italian liberationists
of 1848-9—is much disputed. Fumag. produces the text of Charles
Albert’s ‘‘ Proclamation to the people of Lombardy and Venice,” of
Mar. 23, 1848—only two days before the Piedmontese troops crossed the
Ticino—in which the king showed how wonderfully Providence had pose
V Italia in grado di far da se (‘‘ put Italy in a position to act by herself’’).
On the other hand, the king himself (v. Piersilvestro Leopardi, Narrazioni
storiche, Torino, 1856, cap. 49, p. 230) honestly disavowed the authorship
of the words, though he admitted that they were most ἃ propos. The
words have also been ascribed to Gioberti and others, for which see Fumag.
1008; Biichm. pp. 467-8.

1428. L’Italie est une expression (07 un nom) géographique. Prince von
Metternich.—Jtaly is a geographical expression,

It would seem that Metternich let fall this remark while discussing the
Italian question with Palmerston in the summer of 1847, and added that,
‘more or less,” the description would equally apply toGermany. V.‘‘Aus
dem Nachlasse des Grafen Prokesch-Osten, Briefwechsel mit Herrn von Gentz
und Fiirsten Metternich,” Wien, 1881, vol. 2, p. 343; Biichm. p. 5388; and
the ‘‘ Mémoires, Documents, etc., de Metternich publiés par son fils,” Paris,
1883, vol. 7, p. 415.

1429. Literze Bellerophontis. Chil. p. 488.—Bellerophon’s letter.

Bellerophon was sent by Preetus, at the instigation of his wife Stheno-
boea, with a letter, called σήματα Avypa (baneful tokens) in 1]. 6, 168, to
Iobates to put the bearer to death. Hence the bearer of any missive
unfavourable to himself (like Uriah’s letter to Joab, 2 Kings xi. 14) is
called a ‘‘ Bellerophon,” and the letter, /iterw Bellerophontis. Cf. Plaut.
Bacch. 4, 7, 12.
1430. Litera enim occidit, spiritus autem vivificat. Vulg. Cor. 2, 3, 6.—
The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life.

1431. Litera gesta docet: quid credas allegoria ;
Moralis quid agas: quo tendas anagogia.
Med. Latin.—7he letter (of Scripture) gives the facts: its
allegorical meaning contains the doctrine; its morality furnishes
a rule of life, and its mysticism shows whither you should aim.
1432. Locus est et pluribus umbris. Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 28.
There’s room enough, and each may bring his friend. —Creech.
The ‘‘ Umbra” is the uninvited guest, brought to the feast by one of the
invites.
1433. Lo giorno se n’andava, 6 l’aer bruno
Toglieva gli animai che sono in terra
Dalle fatiche loro Dante, Inf. 2, 1.

The day was failing, and the dusky hour
Of twilight loosed all creatures from their [01]. --- "1.

LION—L’ORDRE. 185

Imitated in Chaucer's Assemble of Foules:

The day gan failin; and the darke night,
That revith bestis from their businesse.

1434. L’on espere de vieillir et lon craint la vieillesse; c’est ἃ dire l’on
aime la vie et l’on fuit la mort. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L’homme),
vol. 11. p. 32.—We hope to grow old, yet we dread old age; that
is, we love life, and wish to avoid death.

Ὦ γῆρας, οἵαν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἡδονῆς ὔχεις,

καὶ πᾶς τις εἰς σὲ βούλετ᾽ ἀνθρώπων μολεῖν"

λαβὼν δὲ πεῖραν “μεταμέλειαν λαμβάνει"

ὡς οὐδέν ἐστι χεῖρον ἐν θνητῷ γένει. Eur. Fr. 904.

Old Age.

What pleasurable hopes are thine, Old Age!

And every man desires to reach that stage;

But, with experience, changes soon his mind,

Deeming there’s nothing worse for poor mankind.—Ed.

1435. Longa est injuria, longze
Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. Virg. A. 1, 341.
Long
And dark the story of her wrong :

To thread each tangle time would fail,
So Jearn the summits of the tale.—Conington.

1436. Longe mea discrepat istis
Et vox et ratio.
Hor. 8. 1, 6, 92.— Both my words and feelings ditier widely
Srom theirs.

1437. Longum iter est per precepta, breve et eflicax per exempla.
Sen. Ep. 6, 5.—It is a long way of teaching by precepts, short and
efficacious by example.

1438. L’on se repent rarement de parler peu, tres souvent de trop
parler: maxime usée et triviale que tout le monde sait, et que
tout le monde ne pratique pas. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L’homme),
Car. vol. il. p. 63.—We rarely repent of having spoken too little,
often of having said too much—a well-worn maxim which every
one knows, but which every one does not practise.

1439. L’ordre régne ἃ Varsovie.—Order reigns at Warsaw.

On Sept. 7 and 8, 1831, Poland made its last determined struggle for
freedom, which was crushed in a few days, with tremendous losses on the
Polish side, by the Russian general Paskiewitch; and Scbastiani, the
French Minister for Foreign Affairs, was able to announce in the Chamber
of Deputies, on Sept. 16, the opeupation of Warsaw by the Tsar’s forces.
In the Moniteur of Sept. 17 (p. 1601, col. 2) he is reported to have said,
**Le gouvernement a communiqué tous les renseignements qui lui étaie nt
parvenus sur les événements de la Pologne . . . au moment ov l’on
écrivait, la tranquillité réegnait & Varsovie.” The word ‘‘/'ordre” (order),
with which the saying is “proverbis ully connected, is probably due to the
Moniteur of the day before, which reported that ‘‘ "Lordre et la tr unquillité

—
[92]
for)

LOREILLE—LU MEN.

sont entiérement rétablis dans la capitale.” In the Caricature of the day
a cartoon appeared (by Grandville and Eugene Forest), of a Russian soldier
surrounded by a mound of Polish corpses, and entitled ‘‘L’ordre regne a
Varsovie,” which accounted in no small measure for the perpetuation of
the epigram.

1440. Lioreille est le chemin du coeur. Volt. Ep. 46, Réponse au roi de

Prusse.—The ear is the road to the heart. The same has been
said, though not in poetry, of the stomach.

1440a. Λύχνου ἀρθέντος, γυνὴ πᾶσα ἡ αὐτή. Apost.Cent. 10, 90.— When
the light is removed, every woman is the same. ‘Joan’s as good
as my lady in the dark.”

1441. Lucri bonus est odor ex re
Qualibet. Illa tuo sententia semper in ore
Versetur, dis atque ipso Jove digna, poetie:
Unde habeas, queerit nemo; sed oportet habere. Juv. 14, 204.

‘* Profit smells sweet from whatsoe’er it springs.”

This golden sentence, which the powers of Heaven

Or Jove himself might glory to have given,

Will never, poets, from your thoughts, I trust;

None question whence it comes, but come it must.—Giford.

The ‘‘ golden maxim,” here referred to, came from Vespasian’s lips when
his son Titus expostulated with him on the tax levied on latrines. Suet.
Vesp. 23.

1442. Lucus a non lucendo.—A grove (is so called) from its not giving
light (lux).

Quint. (1,6, 84) says, Etiamne a contrariis aliqua sinemus trahi? ut lucus,
quia umbra opacus, parum luceat ?—Shall we go so far as to derive words
from their contraries, like Lucus, from the absence of Lux caused by its thick
shade? Cf. St August. Doctr. Christ., lib. 3, cap. 41 (vol. 3, PtI. p.43F). So
also Bellum, a nulla re bella; Canis, a non canendo, etc. To the Lucus a
non principle, as it is called, are referred all such paradoxical derivations
and descriptions which involve a contradiction in the mere stating of them.

1443. Lugete o Veneres Cupidinesque
Et quantum est honinum venustiorum !
Passer mortuus est mez puellee:
Passer, deliciz mez puellee,
Quem plus illa oculis amabat. Cat. 3, 1.

Lesbia’s Sparrow.
Queens of Beauty, saucy Cupids,
Handsome folk all the world over,
Come and join me in my sorrow ;
My own darling’s lost her sparrow ;
He was her pet, her own darling ;
3etter than her eyes she loved him.—Shaw.
1444. Lumen in Ceelo.—JLight in the Heavens. Motto assigned to the
Pontificate of Leo XITT. in the “ Prophecies of St Malachy.”
Those prophecies were first published in Venice, 1591 (and again in 1595),
by the Benedictine Arnold Wyon (or Wion), who himself suspected their

genuineness. The list, designed to reach to the end of the world, is not
yet exhausted, and allows Pius X. nine successors, extending to about the

T7UNE—LYON. 187

end of the century: the remaining Popes being respectively indicated by
the mottoes Religio depopulata, Fides intrepida, Pastor ungelicus, Pastor et
nauta, Flos florwm, De imedietate lune, De labore solis, and the Gloria
olive of a ‘‘Peter the Second,” who will assist at the destruction of
Rome and the consummation of all things generally. Occasionally, but
only occasionally, ‘‘St Malachy” makes a lucky shot. Peregrinus apos-
tolicus aptly describes the enforced ‘‘ wanderings” of Pius VI., until his
death, in a foreign land, at Valence in 1799. ‘‘ Aquila rapazx”’ falls in
with the carrying off-to Parts of Pius VII. by (the ‘* Eagle?) Napoleon in
1804; and Pio Nono’s ‘*Crux de Cruce” found interpretation in the ‘‘cross”
which he suffered from the heraldic ‘‘ Cross” of the house of Savoy. The
flaming comet borne in the Pecci family arms presents another curious coin-
cidence in the Lwimen de celo of Leo XIil. The devise of Pius X. is Lgnis
ardens, regarding which no satisfactory explanation has as yet been found.

1445. L’une des marques le la médiocrité d’esprit, est de toujours
conter. La Bruy. ch. xii. (Jugements), vol. 2, p. 79.—Jt is a
sign of mediocrity of wit to be always telling anecdotes.

1446. L’univers est une espéce de livre, dont on n’a lu que la premiere
page quand on n’a vu que son pays. Fougeret de Monbron, Le
Cosmopolite, Lond., 1761, p. 3.—The world is a book of which
the man has only read the first page who has seen but his own
country. Motto of “ Childe Harold.”

1447. Lupus in fabula (07 sermone).—The wolf in the story. Said of
the appearance of any one who is the immediate subject of
conversation. “Talk of the D , ete.”

De Varrone loquebamur, lupus in fabula: venit enim ad me. Cie. Att.
13, 33, 4.—We were talking about Varro, and (talk of the D )in he came!

1448. Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti:
Tempus abire tibi est. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214.
You've frolick’d, eaten, drunk to the content
Of human appetite: ‘tis time you went.—Conington.
Cf. ‘*Affatim Edi, bibi, lusi.”—Liv. Andronicus Trag. (Ribb. i. 4).

1449. Lyon fit la guerre ἃ la liberté; Lyon n’est plus.—Lyons made
war upon liberty; Lyons is no more.

”

Inscription ordered to be written on a column marking the ‘‘site” of
Lyons, after its siege and surrender to the forces of the infamous Conven-
tion, Oct. 9, 1793. The very name of Lyons was to disappear under the
new designation of ‘‘Commune Affranchie.” The work of destroying the
city (and of massacring its inhabitants) was faithfully carried out under
the superintendence of three creatures of hideous memory, known on earth
as Couthon. Collot d’Herbois, and Fouché; and the place was reduced to a
heap of ruins. Couthon was sent to his account the year following, along
with Robespierre, July 28, 1794; and his fellow-assassin, Collot d’Herbois,
died in 1796 in the prisons of Cayenne. Fouché, the least abominable of
the three, had better fortune: he rose to be ‘‘ Duke of Otranto” under
Napoleon, amassed an enormous fortune, and died, in exile, at Trieste in
1820. Chateaubriand, who saw Fouché enter the royal presence at S. Denis
(July 1815), supporting Talleyrand on his arm, represents him as ‘Crime’
personified—*‘le vice appuyé sur 16 bras du crime.” (Mémoires οἱ Outre-tombe,
1860, vol. 4, p. 25). Just a week (Oct. 16) after the fall of Lyons, the (Queen
of France passed into the heavenly kingdom to receive the martyr’s crown,

188 MACH— MAGIS.
M.

1450. Mach ’es Wenigen recht: Vielen gefallen ist schlimm. Schiller,
Votivtafeln (Wahl).—Ze content to satisfy a few, to please many
is bad.

1451. Macte nova virtute, puer, sic itur ad astra. Virg. A. 9, 641.—
Increase in new deeds of valour, my son! That is the road to
Same!

Go on, and raise your glories higher!
Tis thus that men to heaven aspire.—Conington.

The first half of the line is sometimes said ironically, and the latter has
been applied to ballooning. Cf. Liv. 10, 40: Macte virtute diligentiaque
esto—Persevere in virtue and diligence.

1452. Madame cependant a passé du matin au soir, ainsi que l’herbe
des champs. Le matin elle fleurissait: avec quelle grace, vous
le savez: le soir nous la vimes séchée. Bossuet, Oraison
Funébre de Henriette Anne d’Angleterre, Duchesse d’Orléans,
St Denis, Aug. 21, 1670.—Her Highness passed, like the grass
of the field, from the morning to eventide. At her dawn, she
bloomed uith a grace that you all remember: at evening we saw
her withered. The Duchess, daughter of Charles 1., died
June 30, 1670, not without suspicions of poison. The following
is also from the same “ Oraison.”

1453. Madame fut douce envers la mort, comme elle l’était envers tout
le monde.—She was gentle in face of death, as she was indeed
with every one. Often qu. of a calm and resigned end.

1454. Ma foi! sil m’en souvient, il ne m’en souvient guére. Thos.
Corneille, Le Géolier, 2, 6 (Jodelet loq.).—’ Faith! if I remember
at, IT remember it but seldom.

In the play, Jodelet, a farcical serving-man, has been arrested in the
habiliments of Frederick, K. of Sicily, and brought before the latter’s
mortal enemy, the King of Naples. Octave, the equerry of Frederick,
pretends, in order to keep up the joke, that he is in the presence of his
sovereign, and reminds him of various acts of devotion rendered by his
(Octave’s) family on behalf of the royal person. To this, Jodelet replies in
the terms of the quotation.

1455. Magalia quondam. Virg. A. 1, 421.—Formerly cottages. Where
hovels once stood, splendid mansions stand. The early history
of the outlying parts of most modern cities.

1456. Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes. Rab.
1, 39; and Montaigne, 1, 34. (Brother Jean des Entommeures,
the monk, to Gargantua).—The greatest churchmen are not always
the wisest of men. Régnier, Sat. 3, fin. (dZuvres compl. ed. Jannot,
Paris, 1867), puts the same sentiment in another form:

N’en desplaise aux docteurs, Cordeliers, Jacobins,
Pardieu! les plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus fins.

Ἃ

To divines of all kinds with due deference bowing.
The greatest of churchmen are not the most knowing.— Hd.

MAGISTRATUM—MAIS. 189

1457. Magistratum legem esse ]oquentem, legem autem mutum magis-
. . ¢ ty δ ke) .
tratum. Cic. Leg. 3, 1, 2.—The magistrate is the law speaking,
the law is the magistrate keeping silence.

1458. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. Tr. of the anon. ἐρημία μεγάλη
‘oriv ἡ μεγάλη πόλις, in Meineke, p. 1250.—A great city is a
great solitude; and of no city is this more true than of London.
Originally said of Megalopolis in Arcadia, the line is qu. by
Strabo (xvi. 738, fin.) of Seleucia on the Tigris, the capital of
the Seleucidee, now El Modain, which during the third century
B.C. surpassed Babylon in superficial area, although for the
most part deserted.

1459. Magna meenis meenia. Plaut. Mil. 2, 2,73.— You are building
great walls. A great undertaking.

1460. Magnas inter opes inops. Hor. C. 3, 16, 28.—Poor in the midst
of wealth. Description of a miser.

1461. Magno jam conatu magnas nugas. Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 8.—An

extraordinary effort for a mere trifle.

1462. Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pati. Hor. C, 3, 24, 42.
Poverty.

No shame too great, no hardship too severe,
That poverty won’t urge, or won’t endure.—£”.

1463. Magnumque decus, ferroque petendum,
Plus patria potuisse sua: mensuraque juris
Vis erat. Lucan. 1, 174.

’Twere a proud boast indeed and one to win

At the sword’s point—to force one’s private aims
On an unwilling country and to make

Violence the rule of law.—d.

Lucan says here precisely what that eminent master of common sense,
Bismarck, said in conference with Favre on the terms of peace in 1871.
‘The country,” he remarked, ‘‘requires to be served, and not to be
domineered over.” Political consistency often becomes mere blundering
wrongheadedness. See Moritz Busch’s Bismarck, etc., vol. 2, p. 279,
Engl. tr.

1464. Mais, au moindre revers funeste,
Le masque tombe, Vhomme reste,
Et le héros s’évanouit. J. B. Rousseau, A la Fortune, 2, 6.

Fortune.
But, if perchance his fortune wanes,
The mask drops off, the man remains:
And the hero disappears. —Zd.

Cp. Eripitur persona, manet res. Lucr. 8, 58 —The mask is snatch'd
away, the man remains; and, Vera redit facies, dum simulata perit. Petr.
cap. 80.—The real face returns, while the disguise disappears. Said ot
actors on resuming their ordinary attire after the play.

190 MAIS CEST—MAJOR PRIVATO.

1465. Mais c’est done une révolte! Non, Sire, c’est une révolution.
Vie du Due de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt par le Comte (F. G.)
de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt, Paris, 1827, p. 26.— But this,
then, is a revolt !—No, Sire, it is a revolution.

Famous reply of the Duc de Lianconrt to Louis XVI., on reporting to
his royal master, on the night of July 12, 1789 (and not on the fall of the
Bastille, two days later, as is commonly said), the insurgent condition of
Paris, consequent on the dismissal of Necker and the fatal and fatuous
charge of the Prince de Lambesc’s ‘‘ Royal Allemand” cavalry on the crowd
in the Tuileries gardens of the same day. Paris was roused on every side
to a pitch of fury which henceforward carried all before it; and had it not
been for the blunder of this unhappy Sunday, the march of history might
have taken a different course. It there was a kindlier, more beneficent
soul then living than the king it was Liancourt, yet such qualities
make a poor breakwater against a ‘‘revolution.” The quotation is, I
believe, the earliest instance of the word in its modern typical (and
violent) sense.

1466. Mais elle était du monde ou les plus belles choses
Ont le pire destin ;
Et rose, elle a vécu ce que vivent les roses,
L’espace d’un matin. Malherbe, Ode a du Périer.

An Early Death.

A world was hers where all that fairest blows
Meets with the cruellest doom:

The rose had but the lifetime of a rose—
A single morning’s bloom.—£u,

1467. Mais ot sont les neiges d’antan? Fr. Villon, refrain of the
ballad, Des Dames Dv Temps Jadis.—But where are last year’s
snows? Said of those times and scenes in the past of which
only the regretful memory remains.

1468. Major e longinquo reverentia. Tac. A. 1, 47.—Respect is greater
Jrom a distance. Said of the majesty which surrounds royalty.
In this, as in many other cases, “distance lends enchantment
to the view.”

1469. Majore tumultu
Planguntur nummi quam funera, nemo dolorem
Fingit in hoe casu . Se
Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris. π|ν 19. 1 9.0).
Money’s bewailed with much more harrowing scenes

Than a man’s death: for that none sorrow feigns.
The loss of cash is mourned with genuine tears. —Ed,

1470. Major privato visus, dum privatus fuit, et omnium consensu
capax imperi, nisi imperasset. Tae; ἘΓ. 1. 49.
Galba,

When he was a private individual he always seemed to be above his
station; and, had he never come to the throne, he would have been
deemed by common consent capable of the supreme power.

MAJOR RERUM—MALEDICUS. 191

Cf. ἀμήχανον δὲ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐκμαθεῖν
ψυχήν τε καὶ φρόνημα καὶ γνώμην, πρὶν ἂν
ἀρχαῖς τε καὶ νόμοισιν ἐντριβὴς φανῇ. Soph. Ant. 175.

But who can penetrate man’s secret thought,
The quality and temper of his soul,

Till by high office put to frequent proof,

And execution of the laws?—Potter.

The saying, ἀρχὴ ἄνδρα decxviec—Power shows the man—is ascribed by
Diog. Laert. (1, 77) to Pittacus. Bacon (Essay XI.) also has, ‘‘ A place
showeth the man.’’ Epaminondas, in Plut. Mor. p, 990, 22 (Precepta
Gerend. Reip. c. 15, 2), gave the maxim a new turn—ol’ μόνον ἡ ἀρχὴ
τὸν ἄνδρα δείκνυσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀρχὴν avnp—Not only does office show the man,
but the man the office.

1471. Major rerum mihi nascitur ordo,
Majus opus moveo.
Virg. A. 7, 44.—A greater series of events now rise before
me; I touch upon greater subjects. AXneas’ landing in Italy,
and early history of Latium.

1472. Major sum quam cui possit fortuna nocere ;
Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura deena
Excessere metum mea jam bona. Ov. ΜΕ ΟΣ 195:
Niobe's Luckless Boast,
I am too great for fortune’s injuries:
Though she take much, yet must she leave me more.
The blessings I enjoy can smile at fears.—Ed.
1473. Majus ab hac acie, quam quod sua secula ferrent,
Vulnus habent populi: plus est quam vita salusque
Quod perit: in totum mundi prosternimur evum. Lucan.7, 638,
Pharsalia.
tome has received from this day’s fight
A deeper wound than meets the sight.

’Tis more than loss of life and limb,
We're crushed unto the end of time. —d.

1474. Malbrouck s’en va-t-en guerre,
Mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine!
Malbrouck s’en va-t-en guerre,
Ne scait quand reviendra, ete.

Marlborough is off to the wars, mi ron ton, ton ton, miron-
taine, Marlborough is off to the wars and no one knows when he
will return.

Old French song of the 18th cent., sung of Chas. Churehhill, third Duke
of Marlborough, and his abortive expedition against Cherbourg in 1758.
The air is of unknown origin and date. It is the tune of ‘For he’s a jolly
good fellow,” ete., and of an Arabic song beginning Malbrook saffur lil
harbi, Ya lail-ya, lail-ya, laila.

1475. Maledicus a malefico non distat nisi occasione. Quint. 12, 9, 9.-
An evil-speaker differs only from an evil-doer wm the want of
opportunity. ‘Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike.”
Pope, Prol. to Satires.

192 MALE PARTA—MAN SOLL.

1476. Male parta, male dilabuntur. Poeta ap. Cic. Phil. 2, 27, 65.—
Ill-gotten goods will come to nought. Cf. Plaut. Peen. 4, 2, 22.
Male partum, male disperit.— Light come, and light qo.

1477. Male secum agit eger, medicum qui heredem facit. Syr. 332.—
A sick man does badly for himself who makes his doctor his heir.

1478. Male verum examinat omnis
Corruptus judex. Hor. S. 2; 2, 8.

The judge who soils his fingers by a gift
Is scarce the man a doubtful case to sift.—Conington.

1479. Malheureuse France, malheureux roi! Htienne Béquet, Journal

des Débats, Aug. 10, 1829.—Unhappy France, unhappy king !
Last words of an article provoked by the substitution of the reactionary

Polignac ministry for the moderate and conciliatory policy of Martignac’s
cabinet. The culprit himself escaped punishment, Bertin, the editor of
the Débats, having taken the entire responsibility of the publication on
himself, for which he was sentenced to six months imprisonment and a fine
of 500 fr.

1480. Malum consilium consultori est pessimum. Gell. 4,5, 2. A transl.
of Hes. Op. 264: ἡ δὲ κακὴ βουλὴ τῷ βουλεύσαντι κακίστη. -
Bad counsel is worst for the counsellor, like Haman’s advice to
Ahasuerus.

1481. Malum est consilium, quod mutari non potest. Syr. 362.—/¢t is
a bad decision that cannot be altered.

1482. Mal vétus, logés dans les trous,
Sous les combles, dans les décombres,
Nous vivons avee les hiboux,
Et les larrons, amis des ombres.
Pierre Dupont, Chant des Ouvriers, 1846.
The Proletariat.

In rags, and lodged in filthy holes,
Up in the roof, in noisome plight ;
We herd along with thieves and owls,
And such ill-omened birds of night.—d.

1483. Manet alta mente repostum
Judicium Paridis spreteque injuria forme.

Virg. A. 1, 26.—Deep-seated in her heart remains the decision
of Paris, and the affront shown to her slighted beauty. Juno
resenting the judgment of Paris in awarding the prize of beauty
to Venus.

1484. Man lebt nur einmal in der Welt. Goethe, Clavigo (1774), 1, 1
(Carlos log.).—Man has but one life in this world.

1485. Man soll die Stimmen wagen und nicht zahlen. Schiller, Deme-
trius. — Votes should be weighed, not counted. Plin. (Ep. 2, 12)
says, Numerantur enim sententiz non ponderantur; nec aliud

MAN SPRICHT—MARMOREAM. 193

in publico consilio potest fieri, in quo nihil est tam inzquale,
quam qualitas ipsa.—Votes wre counted not weighed, nor is eny-
thing else possible in ὦ court of justice, where nothing is so unequal
as equality itself.
1486. Man spricht vergebens viel, um zu versagen ;

Der andre hért von allem nur das Nein!

Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 3 (Thoas loq.).—Jn vain one adds
words in making a refusal: the other, first and last, only hears

the “‘No!”

1487. Mavris ἄριστος ὅστις εἰκάζει καλῶς. Eur. Fr. 944, Dind.—He is
the best divine who best divines. He is the best prophet who
makes the best guess. Motto of G'wesses at Truth, by the
brothers A. and J. Hare. JV. Plut. de Defect. Orac. 432 C.

1488. Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces.
Tib. Cl. Donatus, Vita Virgili (prefixed to Delph. Ed.).—
Mantua was my birthplace; Calabria carried me off; Naples
holds me now. I sang pastures, fields, heroes. Virgil’s epitaph.

1489. Manum de tabula. Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 1.—Hands off the picture!
Add no more to your work! Enough!

Apelles, comparing himself with the painter Protogenes, maintained
that Uno se prestare, quod manum ille de tabula nesciret tollere (Plin. 35,
36, 10), “1 one particular he had the advantage, because Protogenes
never knew when to leave off.”

1490. Manus hee inimica tyrannis
Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem.

Algernon Sidney (written in an album at Copenhagen),
Sworn foe to tyranny, this hand but draws
The sword in gentle peace’ and freedom’s cause.— Ed.

1491. Manus manum lavat. Sen. Apoc. 9,9.—One hand washes the other.
Mutual assistance. Cf. La Font. 8, 17 (L’Ane et le Chien), 1] se
faut entr’aider, c’est la loi de nature.—J¢t is our duty to assist
each other; ’tis nature’s law.

In Menand, Monost. 543 is, χεὶρ χεῖρα νίπτει, δάκτυλοι δὲ δακτύλου----
Hand washes hand, and fingers fingers. Biichm. p. 346, qu. a line of
Epicharmus, A δὲ χεὶρ τὰν χεῖρα νίζει" δός τι, καί τι λάμβανε, Stob. 10, 13—
As one hand washes the other; so you must both give and take; and,

Hand wird nur von Hand gewaschen ;

Wenn du nahmen willst, so gieb. Goethe, Wie du mir, so ich dir.
Either hand must wash the other;
If you take, then you must give. —Zd.

1492. Marchand qui perd, ne peut rire. Mol. G. Dandin, 2, 9.— The
dealer who loses cannot afford to laugh. Let those laugh who win.

1493. Marmoream se relinquere quam latericiam accepisset. Suet.
Aug. 29.—He had received a Rome of brick, and he left a Rome
of marble. Well known boast of Augustus with reference to

N

194

1494.

1495.

1496.

1497.

1498.

1499.

1500.

1501.

1502.

1503.

1504.

1505.

MARS—MEDIOCRE.

the palatial splendour with which he almost rebuilt the city
during his long reign. Johnson says the same of the trans-
formation effected in English poetry by the genius of Dryden.
(Life of Dryden). Of Queen Victoria, on the other hand, it
will be said that she found London stucco, and left it brick.

Mars gravior sub pace latet. Claud VI. Cons. Hon. 307.— More
serious hostilities lie concealed under a semblance of peace.

Martyres veros non facit peena, sed causa. St Aug. Ep. 89, 2
(vol. ii. p. 166 F) —Jt is the cause, and not the penalty, that
distinguishes the true martyr from the false.

Ma solo un punto fu quel che ci vinse. Dante, Inf. 5, 132.—But
there was one point only which was too much for us. Francesca
di Rimini, speaking of the passage in the romance of Lancelot
—where he and Guinevere embrace—that she and Paolo read
together.

Mater artium necessitas, ov, Necessitas rationum inventrix.
Chil. p. 369. Prov.—Wecessity is the mother of invention.
Cf. the Greek, Xpela διδάσκει, κἂν βραδύς τις 7, σοφόν. Eur. Telephus,
Fr. 27.—WNecessity will put wits even into the dullest heads; and, Xpeia
διδάσκει κἂν ἄμουσος 7 σοφόν. Menand. Carchedon. 6.—WNecessity teaches
wisdom even to the unlearned.

Materiem, qua sis ingeniosus, habes, Ov. A. A. 2, 34.— You have
materials with which to show your talent.

Materiem superabat opus. Ov. M. 2, 5.—The workmanship sur-
passed in value the material. Description of the Palace of the
Sun, the silver doors of which were enriched with embossed
work by Vulcan. Applicable to any object of art where the
material falls out of sight and the workmanship is everything.

Mature fieri senem, si diu velis esse senex. Proy. ap. Cic. Sen.
10, 32.—(The proverb says) You must be an old man young, if
you would be an old man long.

Maxima queque domus servis est plena superbis. Juv. 5, 66.
Every big house has a crowd of
Supercilious servants.—Shaw.

Mecum facile redeo in gratiam. Phiedr. 5, 3, 6.—TZ soon get on
good terms again with myself, as the bald man said after
slapping his poll to drive off a fly.

Μηδεὶς ἀγεωμέτρητος εἰσίτω. Chil. p. 710; and L. and S., s.v.
ayewpetpytos.—Let no one enter who is ignorant of geometry.
Inser. over Plato’s door.

Medice, cura te ipsum. Prov. Vulg. Luc. 4, 33.—Physician,
heal thyself.

Médiocre et rampant, et l’on arrive a tout Beaum. Mariage de
Fig. 3,5 (Figaro loq.).—e second-rate, cringe, and you may attain.

MEDIOCRIA—MH KINEI. 195

to anything. Cf. Omnia serviliter pro dominatione, Tac. H. 1,
36.—Servile in all things, so it might lead him to power. Said
of the Emperor Otho.

1506. Mediocria firma.—The middle station 7s the most secure. Inscribed
over his door at Gorhambury by Sir N. Bacon.

1507. Mediocribus esse poetis
Non Di, non homines, non concessere columne. Hor. A. P. 372.

But gods and men and booksellers agree
To place their ban on middling poetry.—Conington.

1508. Medio tutissimus ibis. Ov. M. 2, 137.—Yow will go more safely
in the middle. Avoid extremes. Phcebus’ directions to Phaethon
for guiding the chariot of the Sun.

1509. Mi) εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίαν. Proclus’ Commentt.
in Euclidem, etc. Prol. II. 39. (Ed. Teubner, 1873, p. 68.)---
There is no royal road to geometry. Reputed answer of Euclid
to Ptolemy I. of Egypt on geometrical studies.

1510. Me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos
Tecta juvant, et fons vivus, et herba rudis.
Sit mihi verna satur: sit non doctissima conjux,
Sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies. Mart. 2, 90, 7.
Earthly Bliss.

Give me my hearth; my roof-tree all defiled
With welcome reek; a spring, and herbage wild;
A well-fed slave, and not too learn’d a wife;
Sound sleep by night, and days devoid of strife. —Zd.

1511. Μέγα βιβλίον μέγα κακόν.---Α great book is a great evil. Of
Callimachus it is related, (in Athenzus, Deipnosoph. iii. p. 72, 1),
τὸ μέγα βιβλίον ἴσον, ἔλεγεν, εἶναι τῷ μεγάλῳ Kaxo—A great
book, said he, was equivalent to a great evil.

1512. Mehr Licht !— Wore light /

Traditional ‘‘last words” of Goethe, March 22, 1832. Hertslet (Treppen-
witz der Weltgeschichte, Berlin, 4th ed., 1895, p. 319), says that the poet’s
last intelligible words, addressed to his servant, were, ‘*Macht doch den
zweiten Fensterladen auch auf, damit mehr Licht herein komme.” Both
Sydney Smith (Feb. 22, 1845) and Lawrence Oliphant (Dec. 23, 1888)
seem to have expired with almost the same words on their lips.

1513. Μὴ κακὰ κερδαίνειν: κακὰ κέρδεα to ἄτῃσιν. 1168. Op. 350.—Make
not dishonest gains: they are only equal to losses.

1514. Μὴ κίνει Kapapivay, or, Ne moveas Camarinam. Apost. 11, 49;
and Chil. p. 489.—Do not disturb Camarina.

Answer of the oracle to the inhabitants of Camarina (Camarana) in
Sicily, when they asked Apollo if they should drain their lake to be rid of
the malaria produced by it. Rejecting the deity’s counsel, they filled up
the lake and so allowed the enemy to capture the city. V. Servius in
Virg. A. 8, 700, who speaks of the place as fatis nunquam concessa movert.
Hence the prov. Quieta non movere (‘‘Leave well alone”), the motto of
Sir R. Walpole, and, in principle, that of Lord Melbourne, as expressed in
his characteristic objection, ‘‘ Why can’t you leave it alone?”

196

MEAETH—MEMENTO.

1515. Μελέτη τὸ πᾶν. Diog. Laert. 1, 99.—Practice (application) ¢s

everything. Saying of Periander, one of the seven Sages.

1516. Mel in ore, verba lactis,

Fel in corde, fraus in factis.
Words of milk, and honied tongue:
Heart of gall and deeds of wrong.—Zd.
Medizval satire on hypocritical priests, probably derived from Plaut.
Mirae ele 10:
In melle sunt linguz site vostre atque orationes
Lacteque: corda felle sunt lita atque acerbo aceto,

With which comp. ‘* Molliti sunt sermones ejus super oleum: et ipsi
sunt jacula.” Vulg. Ps. liv. 21.

1517. Melius omnibus quam singulis creditur. Singuli enim decipere

et decipi possunt: nemo omnes, neminem omnes fefellerunt.
Plin. Pan. 1, 62, 9.—General testimony 1s more worthy of credence
than particular. Individuals can mislead and be misled; but no
one ever yet tricked all the world, nor does the world combine to
deceive a particular individual. The universal consent of man-
kind must be taken as the final decision on any given point.

1518. Melius, pejus; prosit, obsit; nihil vident nisi quod lubet. Ter.

Heaut. 4, 1, 30.—Zetter or worse, help or hurt—they see nothing
but what suits their humour.

1519, Me, me (adsum, qui feci) in me convertite ferrum,

O Rutuli: mea fraus omnis: nihil iste nec ausus,
Nec potuit; czlum hoc et conscia sidera testor.
Virg. A. 9, 421.
Nisus and Euryalus.
Me! me, he cried, turn all your swords alone
On me! The fact confess’d, the fault my own!
He neither could nor durst, the guiltless youth:
Yon heaven and stars bear witness to the truth.—Dryden.

1520. Méme beauté, tant soit exquise,

Rassasie et soule a la fin
Il me faut d’un et d’autre pain:
Diversité, c’est ma devise.
La Font. Contes, 4, 12 (Paté d’Anguille).
Variety.
The same, same beauty every day
Palls at last—to satiety.

A fresh loaf for the stale one, pray!
My motto is variety. —Ed.

1521. Memento mori.— Remember thow must die. A reminder of our

latter end.

The Egyptians used at their banquets to send round a servant with a
miniature coffin containing the image of a mummy, painted so as to
resemble the reality, which he presented to each guest, saying, ἐς τοῦτον
ὁρέων, πίνέ τε καὶ τέρπευ" ἔσεαι yap ἀποθανὼν TowovTos—Gaze on this, and
drink and enjoy yourself ; for when you wre dead, such will you be. V. Hat.
2, 78, ed. Rawlinson, Lond., 1858, and Note.

MEMINERUNT—MENS CUJUSQUE. 197

Frange toros; pete vina: rosas cape: tingere nardo,
Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Deus. Mart. 2, 59, 3.

Crowd the couches, call for wine-cups, unguents bring and rosy wreath!
In your joyance God Himself commands you to remember death.—EZu.

Hoc etiam faciunt, ubi discubuere, tenentque

Pocula seepe homines, et inumbrant ora coroneis,

Ex animo ut dicant: Brevis hice’ est fructus homulleis;

Jam fuerit; neque post unquam revocare licebit. Lucr, 8, 925,

Tis thus with guests who at the board carouse,

And pledge the wine-cup, twine with wreaths their brows—
Saying in fact, ‘* Brief joy have mortal men;

Soon ‘twill have gone, and cannot come again,’”—E7.

Behind the Roman general in his triumphal chariot stood a slave, who,
at this supreme moment of earthly glory, whispered in his ear, ‘‘ Respice
post te, hominem te memento,” Look behind you, remember that you are but
mortal. Tert. Apol. 33. This is confirmed by Arrian, Dissertat. Epict. iii.
24, 85; Plin. 28, 89 [28, 7, ed. Valpy]; and Hieron. Ep. 39, 2, ad fin. Cf.
Mayor’s Ed. of Juvenal, Sat. 10, 41-2, and Note. In the Office for Ash
Wednesday the priest pronounces the words, ‘‘ Memento, homo, quia pulvis
es et in pulverem reverteris ” (Remember, man, that thou art dust and unto
dust shalt return), as he signs each person with the blest ashes; and the
Russian Tsars used to be presented with specimens of marble at their
coronation, from which to select one for their tombs, and a handful of
human ashes to show what they should become. V. Palmer’s (W.) Visit
to the Russian Church, London, 1882, p. 113.

1522. Meminerunt omnia amantes. Ov. Her. 15, 43.—Lovers remember
everything.

1523. Memini etiam que nolo: oblivisci non possum que volo. Themist.
ap. Cic. Fin. 2,32, 104.—J remember things I had rather not: I

am unable to forget those I would.

1524. Memoria minuitur . . . nisi eam exerceas. Cic. Sen. 7, 21.—
Without exercise memory loses wits power,

1525, Menace-moy de vivre et non pas de mourir. Sallebray, La Troade
(1640), 2, 4, Guvres, Paris (Quinet), p. 43.—TZhreaten me with
life and not with death! Andromache, Hector’s wife, thus
retorts on Ulysses in words that might have been hurled in the
face of Fouquier Tinville by the last survivor of some aristo-
cratic house during the Reign of Terror,

1526. Mendacem memorem esse oportere. Quint. 4, 2,91.—A liar should
have « good memory. Corneille borrows the thought for his
Menteur, 4,5: “Il faut bonne mémoire, aprés qu’on a menti.”

1527. Me nemo ministro Fur erit. Juv. 3, 46.—WNo man shall have my
help to play the thief.

1528. Mens xqua in arduis.—Calmness in difficulties. Inscrip. under
Warren Hasting’s portrait in the Council Chamber of Calcutta.

1529. Mens cujusque is est quisque: non ea figura quie digito demons-
trari potest. Cic. Rep. 6, 24, 26.—The mind is the man, not the
person that can be pointed out with the finger.

198 MENS IMMOTA—MESSIEURS.

1530. Mens immota manet, lacrime volvuntur inanes. Virg. A. 4,449.

neas and Dido.

Unchanged his heart’s resolves remain,
And falling tears are idle rain.—Conington.

1531. Mens regnum bona possidet. Sen. Thyest, 380.—dA good con-
science is a kingdom.
My mind to me a kingdom is,
Such perfect joy therein I find.—Byrd, Psalmes and Sonnets, 1588.

1532. Mentez, mes amis, mentez! Volt. (in Fourn. Z.D.L., pp. 300-1,
note).—Lie, my friends, lie! Voltaire wished to keep the
authorship of L’Hnfant Prodigue a secret: ‘‘mais si l’on vous
devine?” disaient ses amis.—“Criez; lon se trompe, ce n’est
pas de Voltaire. Mentez, mes amis, mentez /”

1533. Me quoque Musarum studium sub nocte silenti
Artibus adsuetis sollicitare solet.

Claud. VI. Cons. Hon. (Pref. 11).

Me too the study of the Muse invites
With wonted charm upon the silent nights.—£d.

1534. Mes iours font allez errant. F. Villon, Grand Testament, St. 28,
p. 28.—My days are gone a-wandering. Cf. Vulg. Tob. vii. 6.

1535. Messer ohne Klinge, an welchem der Stiel fehlt. Bichm. p. 153.
—A knife without handle and minus a blade. A valuable posses-
sion. Nothing.

The words, Biichm. says, occurred in an 18th cent. Auction Catalogue of
effects of a certain ‘‘Sir H. 8.,” which G. C. Lichtenberg thought worth
inserting in the Gottingen ‘‘Taschen-Kalendar” of 1798. On the other
hand, we recognise an old friend in the ‘‘Couteau de Janot”—‘‘qui m’a
déja usé deux manches et trois lames, et c’est toujours le méme’’—of
Dorvigny’s Les Battus paient Vamende, sc. v. (1779); Alex. pp. 117-8.
‘* According to the familiar illustration, the ‘blade’ and the ‘handle’ are
successively renewed, and identity is lost without the loss of continuity.”
Card. Newman, ‘‘ Essay on Development,” ete., p. 3 (Lond., 1846).

1536. Messe tenus propria vive. Pers. 6, 25.—Live well up to your
income.

1537. Messieurs les gardes francaise, tirez! M's. de Valfons, Souvenirs,
Paris, 1860, p. 143.—G@entlemen of the French guard, fire!
Speech of Lord Chas. Hay, second son of the third Marquis of
Tweeddale, at the battle of Fontenoy, May 11, 1745. But see
below.

It appears that early in the day, Hay, who, as acting Lt.-Col. was lead-
the First Regt. of Foot Guards, on turning the crest of a hill came suddenly
upon the enemy, to the mutual astonishment of both parties, neither of whom
were prepared for such a surprise though neither discovered the least want
of composure. ‘The interval between the two lines was so short as to be
within speaking distance, and Lord Charles stepped forward from the
ranks, and, after the courtly manner of the time, with gracefully-doffed hat
and bow, and sword held at the ‘‘ salute,” politely invited the French com-
mander, the Comte d’Auteroches, to ‘‘open the ball.” Monsieur, dit le

METIER—MIEUX VAUT VOIR. 199

capitaine, so de Valfons tells the story, faites tirer vos gens! Non, Mon-
sieur, répondit d’Auteroches, nous ne tirons jamais les premiers. The
; English accordingly fired, and with such terrific effect as to inflict the loss
of nearly a thonsand dead and wounded on the enemy’s side. But it is
curious, and wholly characteristic of the French writers on the subject, that
they should have claimed all the honneur and courtoisie of the incident for
their own side, entirely ignoring the fact that the initiative in such
chivalrous action was taken by Hay, and that the advantage of ‘‘ first
fire’ was offered to the enemy, in the first instance, by the English officer.

1538. Métier d'auteur, métier d’oseur. Beaum. (see Fourn. L.D.A., p. 94).
—To be an author, means a daring man.

1539. Μέτρον ἄριστον. Diog. Laert. 1, 93.— Moderation is best. Saying
of Cleobulus, one of the Seven. Cf. the ὁ μέσος Bios βέλτιστος
of Arist. Pol. 4, 11; the “aurea mediocritas” (golden mean) of
Hor: ὁ: 9. 10: 5.and: Cie: Of; 1,.25;:89.

1540. Mettre les points sur les i. Quit. p. 462.—Dolting one’s 7s.
Prov. implying extreme exactness, derived from early 16th
cent. when the more precise copyists began dotting the 7 to
avoid two consecutive 7s being mistaken for w and other
confusions.

1541, Meum est propositum in taberna mori,
Vinum sit appositum morientis ori;
Ut dicant quum venerint angelorum chori,
Deus sit propitius huic potatori.
Walter Map, Confessio Goliz (de Nugis Curialium), v. 45, in
Lat. Poems attrib. to W. Map (or Mapes), ed. T. Wright, Lond.,
1841, p. 73:
In a tavern bar to die, it is my design, sir!
Handy to my parching lips put a cup of wine, sir!
So that when the angel-choirs come and find me mellow,
They may say, ‘‘ The Lord have mercy on this honest fellow !”—Ed.
1642. Mia yap χελιδὼν ἔαρ ov rove. Arist. Eth. Nic. 1, 7, 16.—One
swallow don’t make a spring (sammer).

1543. Michel, pit che mortale, Angel divino. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. 33, 2.
— Michael, more than mortal, angel divine! Michael Angelo.

1544. Mieux vaut goujat debout qu’empereur enterré. La Font.
(Contes), Matrone d’Ephése, fin.—A fool on his legs is better than
a buried emperor. Cf. Eccles. ix. 4, Melius est canis vivus
leone mortuo—4A live dog is better than a dead lion.

1545. Mieux vaut voir un chien enragé, qu'un soleil chaud en Janvier.
Prov.— Better see a mad dog than a hot sun in January.

Cf. R. Inwards’ Weather Lore, Lond., 1893, p. 10:
In January if the sun appear,
March and April pay full dear.
And, Se Gennaio sta in camicia, Marzo scoppia dal riso—Jf January work
in his shirt-sleeves (be mild), March will burst with laughter (will be very
rough).

200 MIHI ISTIC—MIREMUR.

1546. Mihi istic nec seritur nec metitur. Plaut. Epid. 2, 2, 80.—7Zhere
is neither sowing nor reaping in this affair for me. It will not
redound to my profit any way.

1547. Mihi res, non me rebus, subjungere conor. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 19.

My aim’s to rule events, not let events rule me.—Zd.

1548. Mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 23.— Tedious
and slow I find the time pass by.

1549. Militat omnis amans, et habet sua castra Cupido:
Attice, crede mihi, militat omnis amans.
Que bello est habilis, Veneri quoque convenit, tas ;
Turpe senex miles, turpe senilis amor. Ova Ἀπ} 051

Each lover’s a soldier, believe me, Serenus;

Cupid too has his camp, for each lover must fight:
The best age for war is the best age for Venus;

Old soldiers, old lovers, are both a sad sight. —Zd.

Militiz species amor est: discedite segnes;

Non sunt hee timidis signa tuenda viris. Ov. A. A. 2, 233.
Love is a kind of war: sluggards, depart!

Its ranks cannot be kept by craven heart.— Ed.

1550. Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus ;
Velle suum cuique est, nee voto vivitur uno. Pers. 5, 52.
Countless the kinds of men, of countless hues:
With each his own, and not another’s views. — Ed.

1551. Mille verisimili non fanno un vero. Prov.—A thousand prob-
abilities don’t make one truth.

1552. Minima de malis. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 29, 105.—Of two evils
choose the least.

So also (id. ibid.), Ex malis eligere minima oportere—O/ evils one ought
to choose the least ; De duobis malis minus est semper eligendum. A Kempis,
Innitatio, 3, 12, 3—Of two evils always choose the least; and, in same
sense, τὰ ἐλάχιστα ληπτέον τῶν κακών. Arist. Eth. Nic. 2, 9, 4.

1553. Minus aptus acutis Naribus horum hominum. Hor. 8. 1, 3, 29.—
Hardly fitted for such fastidious company. Description of an
honest country fellow.

1554. Mira cano: Sol occubuit; nox nulla sequuta. Wm. Camden’s
Remains concerning Britain, Lond., 1870, p. 351 (* Epigrams”).
—I sing a prodigy: the sun set, yet no night followed. W.C.
adds, “‘ He that made the verse (some ascribe it to that Giraldus)
could adore both the Sun setting and the Sun rising, when
he could so cleanly honour K. Henry II. then departed, and
K. Richard succeeding.” Nox nulla secuta est is legend of Wm.
and Mary’s medal in commem. of the battle of La Hogue, 1692.

1555. Miremur te non tua. Juv. 8, 68.—Give us something to admire
in yourself, not in your belongings. ‘To one who boasts of his
ancestry.

1560.

1561.

1504.

1565.

1566.

MISCE—MODESTE. 201

. Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem,

Dulce est desipere in loco. Hor. C. 4, 12, 27.

And be for once unwise. While time allows,
"Tis sweet the fool to play.—Conington.

. Misera est magni custodia census. Juv. 14, 304.—The charge of

a great estate 1s a miserable thing.

. Misericordia Domini inter pontem et fontem.—Zhe Lord’s

mercy may be found between bridge and river. ἊΝ. Camden’s
“‘Remaines concerning Britaine,’ 1636, p. 392 (Sect. “Epi-
taphs ”), where it is ascribed to St Augustine, and accompanied
by the following imitation, composed by a “friend” of W. C.,

Betwixt the stirrop and the ground,
Mercy I askt, mercy I found.

. Miseros prudentia prima reliquit. Ov. Ep. 4, 12, 47.— Prudence

is the first to leave the unfortunate. Ill luck has generally to
bear the blame of lack of prudence.

Miserum est aliorum incumbere fame,
Ne collapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis. Juv. 8, 76.
Don't support yourself on others ;
If the column falls, where are you?—Shaw,
Μισῶ μνήμονα συμπότην, Procille. Mart. 1, 28.—J hate a boon
companion with a good memory. One should not always take
after-dinner amenities au pied de la lettre.

. Μισῶ σοφιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός. Eur. Fr. 930.—T hate the

wise man who is not wise in his own affairs.

. Mit der Dummheit kampfen Gotter selbst vergebens. Schiller,

Jungfr. v. Orleans, 3, 6 (Talbot loq.).— With stupidity the gods

themselves battle in vain.

Mitis depone colla, Sicamber! incende quod adorasti; adora quod
incendisti! Greg. Turon. Hist. Francor., Bk. 2, cap. 31 (Migne,
vol. 71, p. 227).—Meekly bow thy neck, Sicambrian! Burn what
thou hast adored (idols), and adore what thow hast burnt (the
Cross)! Speech of St Remigius to Clovis, King of the Franks,
at his baptism at Reims, 496 A.D.

Mobilium turba Quiritium. Hor. C. 1, 1, 7.—A crowd of fickle
citizens. Cp., Mobile (mutatur cum principe) vulgus, Claud.
IV. Cons. Hon. 302.—The fickle mob that ever takes its cue from
court. Hence, viz., from “mobile vulgus,” our word J/ob.

Modeste tamen et circumspecto judicio de tantis viris pronunci-
andum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, damnent que non
intelligunt. Quint. 10, 1, 26.—Jn the case of such eminent men,
one should speak with due circumspection, for fear of damning
what one does not understand.

202 ΜΟΙ !—MORIEMUR.

1567. Moi! dis-je, et c’est assez! Corn, Médée, 1, 5.—Me! 1 reply,
and is not that enough?

Nérine, her confidante, condoles with Medea under the terrible blow
inflicted by the flight of Jason.

Nér. Dans un si grand revers que vous reste-t’-il?
Meéd. Moi:
Moi, dis-je, et c’est assez.

This is copied from the corresponding passage in Seneca’s play of the
same name, where the nurse (Nutrix) points out the desperate state of
the case.

Nu. Nihilque superest opibus e tantis tibi?
Med. Medea superest.
Nu. Of all thy great wealth nought remains to thee?
Med. Medea remains! (Act 11,1. 166).
1568. Mollissima fandi Tempora. Virg. A. 4,293.—The most favourable
opportunity for speaking. An opportune moment for pressing a
request.

1569. Mon ame a son secret, ma vie a son mystere. Félix Arvers,
Sonnet imité de Vitalien, Heures Perdues, Paris, 1833, p. 71.—
My soul has its secret, my life its mystery.

1570. Moniti meliora sequamur. Virg. A. 3, 188.—Being admonished,
let us pursue a better course.

1571. Monstro quod ipse tibi possis dare: semita certe
Tranquille per virtutem, patet unica vite. Juv. 10, 363.
1 but teach
The blessings man by his own powers may reach.
The path to peace is virtue.—Giford.

1572. Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen ademptum.
Virg. A. 3, 658.—An awful, hideous, huge, sightless monster.
Description of Polyphemus, the Cyclops, after his one eye had
been put out by Ulysses.

1573. Mon verre n’est pas grand, mais je bois dans mon verre. A. de
Musset, La coupe et les Lévres (Dédicace).— My glass is not large,
but I drink from my glass. ‘A poor thing, but my own.”

1574. Moriamur pro rege nostro, Maria Theresia!—JLet us die for our
King, Maria Theresa!

Acclamation with which Maria Theresa, with her infant son in her arms
(aft. Joseph II.), is supposed to have been received by the Hungarian Diet
at Presburg, 11th Sept. 1741, in the war with Frederick II. Hertslet
(Treppenwitz der Weltgeschichte, Berlin, 5th ed., p. 280) classes both
words and scene among his historical myths; the youthful prince not
having arrived at Presburg till ten days later (Sept. 21), and the actual
words of the nobles, on the occasion referred to, having been, ‘‘ Vitam
nostram et sanguinem consecramus.”

1575. Moriemur inultee ?
Sed moriamur, ait. Sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras.
Virg. A. 4, 659.

MORS. 203

Death of Dido.

To die, and unrevenged! she cried,
Yet let me die! thus, thus 1] go
Rejoicing to the shades below.—Conington.

And id. ibid. 2, 670: Nunquam omnes hodie moriemur inulti—Nor a/l
of us to-day shall perish unavenged, which Horace (Sat. 2, 8, 34) parodies
as follows:

Nos nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti.

Except we drink his cellar dry,
Tis plain that unavenged we die.—Zd.

1576. Mors.—Death.

(i.) Pallida mors equo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas
Regumque turres. O beate Sexti,
Vite summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. Hor. C. 1, 4, 13.

Pale death, impartial, walks his rounds: he knocks at cottage-gate
And palace-portal. Sextius, child of bliss!
How should a mortal’s hopes be long. when short his being’s date?
—Conington.
(ii.) Sub tua purpurei venient vestigia reges
Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere mixti.
Omnia mors wequat. Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 300.

Kings in thy train shall come, their purple robes
And state put off, mixed with the common herd:
Death levels all.—£d.

(iii.) Le pauvre en sa cabane, ot le chaume le couvre
Est sujet a ses lois.
Et la garde qui veille aux barriéres du Louvre
N’en défend pas nos rois. Malherbe, Ode ἃ du Périer.

The poor cannot evade beneath their thatch
The law of earthly things;

Nor can the guard that at the Louvre keeps watch
Save from death’s grasp our kings. —Zd.

(iv.) Nec forma eternum, aut cuiquam est fortuna perennis:
Longius aut propius, mors sua quemque manet. Prop. 2, 28 (21), 57.

Beauty must fade; fortune has but its day:
Death, soon or late, claims each one for its prey. —£d.

(v.) Tibi crescit omne
Et quod occasus videt, et quod ortus.
Parce venturis; tibi, Mors, paramur;
Sis licet segnis, properamus ipsi:
Prima que vitam dedit, hora carpsit. Sen. Here. Fur. 870.

Thine, Death, is all that lives and grows,
Or in the east, or in the west.

We come, we come! for thee we’re drest,
And hasten fast though thou delay ;

With life’s first hour ‘gins life’s decay.—Ed,

(vi.) Miremur periisse homines? monumenta fatiscunt:

Mors etiam saxis nominibusque venit. Auson. Epigr. 35, 9.—
Can you wonder that men perish, when even their monuments fall to pieces?
Death comes even to marbles, and stone inscriptions.

204

MORS.

(vii.) Mors ultima linea rerum est. Hors. Ep. 1, 16, 79.—Death is the
furthest limit of human vicissitude. (viii.) Mors sola fatetur Quantula
sint hominum corpuscula. Juv. 10, 172.—Death alone proves how puny is
the human frame. Originally said of Alexander the Great. Macaulay
quotes the line of Louis XIV., whose stature, reputed tall during his life-
time, was discovered on the exhumation of his body (in the First Revolu-
tion) not to have exceeded 5 ft. 8 in. (Hssay on Mirabeau). (ix.) Dulce et
decorum est pro patria mori. Hor. C. 3, 2, 13.—It is sweet and honourable
to die for one’s country. Of. O fortunata mors, que nature debita, pro
patria est potissimum reddita! Cic. Phil. 14, 112, 31.—Happy is the death
which, though due to nature, is cheerfully surrendered for the sake of one’s
country. (x.) Optima mors parca que venit apta die. Prop. 3, 5, 18.—
That death is best which arrives opportunely and soon. (xi.) Quem di
diligunt, Adolescens moritur, dum valet, sentit, sapit. Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7,
18.—Whom the gods love dies young, while his strength and senses and
faculties are in their full vigour. Cp. Men. Bis Fallens, p. 891, ὅν οἱ θεοὶ
φιλοῦσιν ἀποθνήσκει véeos—Whom the gods love dies young. Byron says
(Childe Harold, 4, 102), ‘‘Heaven gives his favourites early death.”
(xii.) Optanda mors est, sine metu mortis mori, Sen. Troad. 870.— That
death is to be desired which is free from all fear of death. (xiii.) Mortem
optare, malum; timere, pejus. Aus. Sap. (Periander, 3).—To wish for death
is bad: to fear tt, worse.

(xiv.) Las d’espérer, et de me plaindre
Des Muses, des Grands, et du Sort,
C’est icy que j’attends la Mort,
Sans la désirer, ny la craindre. F. Maynard.

Ceasing to hope, or to accuse

The court, or fortune, or the Muse;
The call of death I wait for here,
Without desire and without fear.— Ed.

* * These last lines, which will be found in the Notice of Prosper Blanche-
main’s ed. of Maynard’s Philandre (Genéve, Gay, 1867, p. xviii), are said
to have been inscribed over Maynard’s study door, after a last ineffectual visit
to Court during the Regency, 1644. Variants of the second and third lines
are given in Barbin’s Recweil des plus belles pieces, etc., 5 vols., Paris, 1692,
(vol. 2, p. 314a); and in Deslandes’ Réflexions sur les grands hommes qui se
sont morts en plaisantant, Rochefort, 1755, p. 38.

(xv.) Scire mori sors prima viris, sed proxima cogi. Luc. 9, 211.— To die
of one’s own choice is man’s happiest lot; the next best to be slain.

(xvi.) Eripere vitam nemo non homini potest ;
At nemo mortem. Sen. Pheen. 152,

Any can rob me of the right to live;
But none the right to die.—Zd.

(xvii.) Morte magis metuenda senectus. Juv. 11, 45.—Old age is more to be
dreaded than death. (xviii.) Mors misera non est, aditus ad mortem est
miser. Ribb. ex Incert. incertor, 109 (i. 307).—Jt is not death which is
wretched, but the approach to it. (xix.) τὸ yap θανεῖν οὐκ αἰσχρόν, ἀλλ᾽
αἰσχρῶς θανεῖν. Menand. Monost. 504.—Death is no shame, but shamefully
to die. (xx.) Nihil sic revocat a peccato, quam frequens mortis meditatio.
St Aug. Lib. exhort. (sic), in Langius, p. 762.—Nothing preserves a man
from sin so much as frequent meditation on death. (xxi.) Mourir n'est
rien, c’est notre derniére heure. Sedaine, Le Déserteur, 2, 2.—Music
by P. A. Monsigny. Drama in three acts, produced at the Comédie
Italienne, March 9, 1769 (Alexis sings).—TZo die is nothing: ‘tis but our
last hour.

MORTALES—MULIER CUPIDO. 205

(xxii.) Heureux l’inconnu, qui s’est bien sceu connaitre,
I] ne voit pas de mal ἃ mourir plus qu’a naitre:
Il s’en va comme il est venu.
Mais hélas! que la mort fait une horreur extréme
A qui meurt de tous trop connu,
Et trop peu connu de soy-mesme.

Jean Hesnault, Giuvres divers, etc., par le
sieur D. H., Paris (Ribou), 1670, 12mo.—Happy the man who, though
unknown to others, has learnt to know himself well: he thinks no more of
dying than of being born: he departs as he came. But, alas! what a
horror death presents to the man who, though too well known to the world,
is but little known to himself! (xxiii.) Mortem aliquid ultra est? Vita, si
cupias mori. Sen. Agam. 996.—Electra loq.: Is there anything after death?
Mgistheus. Yes, life, if you desire to die. (xxiv.) Acerba semper et
immatura mors eorum, qui immortale aliquid parant. Plin. Ep, 5, 5.
The deaths of those men who have some immortal work in hand, always
seems cruelly premature.

1577. Mortales inimicitias, sempiternas amicitias. Cic. Rab. Post. 12,

32.—Let our enmities be short-lived, our friendships eternal.
1578. Mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. Hor. A. P. 68.

Man’s works must perish; how should words evade
The general doom, and flourish undecayed !—Conington.
1579. Mortalium rerum misera beatitudo. Boeth. de Cons. 2, 4.—The
miserable blessedness attending human affairs.

1580, Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora vivis,
Componens manibusque manus, atque oribus ora,
Tormenti genus. Virg. A. 8, 485.

He chained the living to the dead;

Hand joined to hand, and face to face,
In noisome, pestilent embrace.—Conington.

Often applied by Keble, so Card. Newman relates, to the position of the
Church of England, locked in the deadly embrace of an Erastian State.
Fifty Years at East Brent, etc., ed. L. E. Denison, Lond., 1902, p. 337.
1581. Mortui non mordent. Chil. p. 473 (“‘ Maledicentia ”).—Dead men
do not bite. Tr. of a saying of Theodotus of Chios, reported by
Plutarch (Pomp. 77, fin.; Vite, p. 787), νέκρους οὐ δάκνειν.
1582. Mourir pour la patrie,
C’est le sort le plus beau, le plus digne d’envie.
Dumas (pere) and Aug. Maquet, ‘Chevalier de Maison
Rouge” (1847), Act 5, fin. Music by Alph. Varney.—7o die
for one’s country is the grandest and most enviable lot of all.
Refrain of the “Chorus of the Girondins,” borrowed (with
change of mourons to mourir) from the Roland ἃ Roncevawx
(words and music) of Rouget de Lisle, author of the
“ Marseillaise.”

1583. Mulier cupido quod dicit amanti,
In vento et rapida scribere oportet aqua.
Cat. 70, 3.— What a woman says to her lover, ought to be
written on the winds, or on water. Fleeting vows and professions.

1588.

1589.

1590.

1591.

1592.

1593.

1594.

MULIER PROFECTO—MULTI, INQUAM.

. Mulier profecto nata est ex ipsa mora. Plaut. Mil, 4, 7, 9.—

Woman certainly ws the offspring of tardiness itself.

. Mulier quum sola cogitat male cogitat. Syr. 335.—A woman

who thinks alone, thinks of mischief.

. Mulier recte olet, ubi nihil olet. Plaut. Most. 1,3, 116.—<A woman

smells sweetest when she smells of nothing.

. Multe terricolis lingue, ceelestibus una, or, IloAAat μὲν θνητοῖς

γλῶτται, μία δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν. Henry F. Cary.—The inhabitants
of earth have many langwages, those of heaven have but one.
Motto written for the ‘ Polyglot Series” of the Scriptures of
H. Bagster & Sons.

Multa fero ut placeam genus irritabile vatum. Hor. Ep. 2,2, 102.

Much I endure indeed (perhaps you know it),
To please the irritable genus poet.— Ed.
Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum;

Multa recedentes adimunt. HoryA 175:
Years, as they come, bring blessings in their train:
Years, as they go, take blessings back again.—Conington.

Multa petentibus
Desunt multa. Bene est cui Deus obtulit
Parca, quod satis est, manu. Hor. C, 3, 16, 42.
Who much require will always want.

Tis best if, just what life demands,
Heav’n furnish us with sparing hands. —£d.

Multa quidem scripsi: sed que vitiosa putavi
Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi. Ov τ τ 10,61

Literary Corrections.
I’ve written much; but what I thought to blame
I threw, correctively, into the flame.

Multa renascentur que jam cecidere, cadentque
Quze nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus,
Quem penes arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi.
Hor ‘AMPS 70:

Yes, words long faded may again revive ;
And words may fade.now blooming and alive,
If usage wills it so, to whom belongs
The rule and law, the government of tongues. —Conington.

Multi Committunt eadem diverso crimina fato,

Tlle crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hic diadema. Juv. 13, 103.
Men the same crimes commit with varying end ;
And some a scaffold, some a throne ascend.—Zd,

Multi, inquam, sunt, Lucili, qui non donant, sed projiciunt; non
voco ego liberalem, pecuniz suze iratum. Sen. Ep. 120, 9.—
There are many who do not give, but throw away, I don’t call a
man liberal who is angry with his money.

MULTIS—NACH. 207

1595. Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit ;
Nulli flebilior quam tibi, Virgili. Hor. C. 1, 24, 9.

By many a good man wept, Quintilius dies ;
By none than you, my Virgil, trulier wept.—Conington.

1596. Multos experimur ingratos, plures facimus. Sen. Ben. 1, 1, init.
—We find many ungrateful ; we make more.

1597. Multos in summa pericula misit
Venturi timor ipse mali. Fortissimus ille est
Qui promtus metuenda pati, si cominus instent,
Et differre potest. Lucan. 7, 104.

True Courage.
Many’s the mortal whom the very dread
Of coming ill has into danger sped.
But bravest he who, prompt to meet his fate,
Can face the shock, or can with patience wait.— δα.

1598. Multum non multa, or, Non multa sed multum.—JZuch, not many
things.

Proy. quoted by Plin. Ep. 7, 9, init., ‘‘Aiunt enim multum legendum
esse, non multa”—’ Tis said we ought to read much (intently), rather than
many things. Multa magis quam multorum lectione formanda mens.
Quint. 10, 1, 59.—The mind is better formed by close application to one
author than by reading a number of different authors. The saying, ‘Timeo
virum unius libri’ (ov, ‘‘ Cave hominem unius libri’”’), 1 fear (or, beware of)
the man of one book, is used either of a student of this kind, or of a man
who is for ever posing opponents with the authority of his sole and favourite
writer, and is unread in any other work.

1599. Murranum hic, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem
Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos.
Ware. A. 125529:
Murranus too, whose boastful tongue
With high-born sires and grandsires rung,
And pedigrees of long renown
Through Latian monarchs handed down.—Conington.

iN;

1600. Nach Kanossa gehen wir nicht.—We are not going to Canossa.
Bismarck in Parliament, May 14, 1872.

Canossa is a castle now in ruins near Reggio Emilia, where in Jan.
1077, the Emperor Henry IV. did three days’ penance, barefoot, bare-
headed and in the snow, before Gregory VIL. (Hildebrand) would grant
him absolution. The phrase was used at the beginning of the Audturkampf
contest with the Papacy (1872), Bismarck implying that the revived
German Empire would not surrender so abjectly to the Papal claims as it
had eight hundred years before. In 1885, B. practically swallowed his own
words by proposing the Pope as arbiter between Germany and Spain in the
matter of the Caroline Is.; and in 1886-87 went still farther on the road to
Canossa by repealing the more offensive clauses of the ‘‘ May Laws,” thus
in the end leaving the Pope master of the situation.

208 NAM GENUS—NASCENTES.

1601, Nam genus, et proavos, et quee non fecimus ipsi,
Vix ea nostra voco. Ov. M. 13; 140.

For birth and lineage and all such renown,
Bequeathed, not made, can scarce be called our own.— Eu.
1602. Nam jam non domus accipiet te leta, neque uxor
Optuma, nec dulces occurrent oscula nati
Preripere, et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent. —_Lucr. 3, 907.

A Father's Death.
No more shall thy family welcome thee home,
Nor around thee thy wife and sweet little ones come;
All clamouring joyous to snatch the first kiss,
Transporting thy bosom with exquisite bliss. —Zd,
1603. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis,
Nec vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit. Hor. Ep.1, 17,9.
Joys do not happen to the rich alone,
Nor he liv’d ill, that lived and died unknown.—Ed.
1604. Nam nune mores nihil faciunt quod licet, nisi quod lubet. Plaut.
Trin. 4, ὃ, 25.—Society nowadays takes no account of what is
right, but only of what is agreeable.

1605. Nam que inscitia est Advorsum stimulum calces! Ter. Phorm.
1, 2, 27.—What folly ’tis to kick against the pricks! Cf. Si
stimulos pugnis ceedis, manibus plus dolet. Plaut. Truc. 4, 2, 55.
- 7 you fight the goad with your fists, so much the worse for
your knuckles. Evil is often only aggravated by useless op-
position,

1606. Nam quum magna male superest audacia cause,

Creditur a multis fiducia. Juv. 13, 109.
Urge a bad cause with boundless impudence,
And ’twill be thought by many innocence.—Zd.

1607. Nam si violandum est jus, regnandi gratia

Violandum est: aliis rebus pietatem colas.
Cesar ap. Cic. Off. 3, 21, 82.
A tr. of Eur. Pheen. 524 (Eteocles loq.):—
εἴπερ yap ἀδικεῖν χρὴ, τυραννίδος πέρι
κάλλιστον ἀδικεῖν, τἄλλα δ᾽ εὐσεβεῖν χρεών.

If one must break the law, then for a crown
The sin had best excuse; but, else, revere the gods.—Zd.

The lines were often on Cesar’s lips (so Cicero says) when aiming at the
supreme power.
1608. Nam tua res agitur paries quum proximus ardet:
Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84.
No time for sleeping with a fire next door;
Neglect such things, they only blaze the more.—Conington.
1609. Nascentes morimur, finisque ab origine pendet. Manil. Astr. 4, 16.
—We are born but to die, and our end joins on to the beginning.

In his metrical version of the ‘‘Imitation,”’ Corneille has, in Bk. 2,
cap. 12, 1. 1657, ‘‘Chaque instant de la vie est un pas vers la mort”; a

NATALES—NATURA, . 209

-

line which, about twenty years later (1670), he reproduced in his ‘‘ heroic
comedy” of Tite ct Bérénice, 5, 1. Voltaire inserted the sentiment in his
Féte de Bélébat (1725), ‘‘L’instant of nous naissons est un pas vers la
mort”; and, finally, Delavigne, in his Zowis XZ (1832), makes Nemours
say to S. Francis de Paul (1, 9), ‘‘Chaque pas dans la vie est un pas vers
la mort.” Alex. pp. 377-8.

1610. Natales grate numeras? ignoscis amicis ?
Lenior et melior tis accedente senecta ? Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 210.

Signs of Improvement,
D’ye keep your birthdays thankfully? forgive ?
Grow gentler, better, every day you live ?—£u.

1611. Natio comeeda est. Rides? meliore cachinno
Concutitur: flet, si lacrymas conspexit amici,
Nec dolet. Igniculum brumz si tempore poscas,
Accipit endromidem: si dixeris, Austuo, sudat.
Non sumus ergo pares. Juv. 3, 100.

Greeks.
The race are actors born. Smile, and your Greek
Will laugh until the tears run down his cheek.
He’ll weep as soon if he observe a friend
In tears; but feels no grief. or fire you send
In winter, straight his overcoat he gets;
And, if you ery ‘*‘ How hot it is!” he sweats.
We are not therefore equal.— Hd.

1612. Natura abhorret vacuum. Rabelais, 1, 5.—Nature abhors a
vacuum.

1613. Natura il fece, e poi roppe la stampa. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. 10, 84.

Nature broke the mould
In which she cast him, after fashioning
Her work.—ose.

Said originally of Zerbino, Duca di Roscia, the handsome son of the K,
of Scotland, it has been applied to Raphael and others, as, e.g., by Lord
Byron in his Monody on the Death of Sheridan, 117:

Sighing that nature formed but one such man,
And broke the die—in moulding Sheridan.

1614. Natura in operationibus suis non facit saltum. Jacques Tissot,
Discours véritable de la Vie etc. du Géant Theutobocus, Lyon,
1613; reprinted in Ed. Fournier’s Varidtés hist. et littéraires,
Paris, 1855-63, vol. 9, p. 247.—WNature in her operations does not
proceed by leaps. Allis gradual, continuous, progressive.

Tissot is quoting an old and well-established axiom in physics. ‘‘ Oper-
atur natura,’ he says, ‘‘quantum et quamdiu potest, sans neant moins
faire aucun sault ab extremis ad extrema. Natura enim in operationibus
suis, etc.,” ut supra. His contemporary, Sir E. Coke, applies it to law:
‘Natura non facit saltus, ita nec lex.”” Coke upon Littleton, pp. 238b, 299,
—Law, like nature, does not proceed by leaps. Leibnitz (Nouv. Essais, ed.
EK. Bontroux, Paris, 1886, p. 135) says, ‘‘C’est une de mes grandes
maximes et des plus vérifiées, que la nature ne fait jamais des sauts.”
Linneus (Philosoph. Botan., Stockholm, p. 27, Sect. 77) follows suit with

‘*Primum et ultimum hoc in botanicis desideratum est, Natwra non facit
saltus.” ;

O

210 NATURALIA—-NEC BENEFECIT.

1615. Naturalia non sunt turpia; tr. of οὐκ αἰσχρὸν οὐδὲν TOV ἀναγκαίων
βροτοῖς. Eur. Fragm. 863.—WNone of man’s necessary (natural)
actions are shameful.

1616. Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 24.

Drive nature out with might and main,
She’s certain to return again. —£d.

Destouches imitates it in his Glorieux, 3, 5:

Je ne le sais que trop:
Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop.

La Fontaine, 2, 18 (La Chatte metamorphosée en Femme), also speaking
of le naturel, concludes thus:

Jamais vous n’en serez les maitres.
(Jw’on lui ferme la porte au nez,
I] reviendra par les fenétres.

1617. Naviget Anticyram. Hor.8. 2, 3, 166.—Let him take a trip to
Anticyra! He’s mad! to Bedlam with him! Hellebore, sup-
posed to be good for insanity, was found at Anticyra, a town on
the Gulf of Corinth.

1618. Ne Asopum quidem trivit. Chil. 286.—He has not even thumbed
his sop yet. A backward scholar. In Ar. Av. 471 is, ἀμαθὴς
γὰρ ἔφυς κοὐ πολυπράγμων, οὐδ᾽ Αἰσωπον rerdrnKkas—Yow’re
stupid by nature, and not inquisitive: you haven't even thumbed
your dsop.

1619. Neavias yap ὅστις ὧν "Ἄρη στυγεῖ

κόμη μόνον καὶ σάρκες, ἔργα δ᾽ οὐδαμοῦ.

c - \ > , c can ,

Opds τὸν εὐτράπεζον, ws ἡδὺς βίος,

ἘΠ 9% ” ΄ (ge) ΄

67 ὄλβος ἔξωθέν τίς ἐστι πραγμάτων.

GAN οὐκ ἔνεστι στέφανος οὐδ᾽ εὐανδρία,

εἰ μή τι καὶ τολμῶσι κινδύνου μέτα.

οἱ γὰρ πόνοι τίκτουσι τὴν εὐανδρίαν,

ἡ δ᾽ εὐλάβεια σκότον ἔχει καθ᾽ “᾿λλάδα,

τὸ διαβιώναι μόνον ἀεὶ θηρωμένη. Eur. Fr. 875.
What is the youth that shuns the tented field
But curls and pretty cheeks, and nothing more ?
Certes, the luxurious life is sweet enough ;
Bliss, but to stand outside all serious effort !
But never yet was crown of manlihood
Won, save with daring and with danger fraught.
For work’s the sire of true manliness,
While prudence, all Greece through, is reckoned shame,
Prolonged existence being its only aim,—d.

1620. Nec benefecit, nec malefecit, sed interfecit. Facetize Cantabrig.,
Lond., 1825, p. 134.—He did neither good nor ill, but murder.
Punning impromptu “theme” on the question, “ Czesare occiso,
an Brutus beneficit, aut maleficit?”—ascribed to Porson, also to
Ourran.

NEC CAPUT—-NEC FRUSTRA. 211
1621. Nec caput nec pedes. Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2.—Wetther beginning
nor end. Neither head nor tail. All confusion: good for
nothing.
1622. Nec conjugis unquam
Pretendi tedas: aut hee in feedera veni. Virg. A. 4, 338.—
I never pretended to be your hasband, nr entered into any such
covenant. AXneas’ repudiation of poor Dido’s appeal for honour-
able wedlock.

In the form ‘‘Non hee in feedera veni,” in law and elsewhere, the words
are used to disavow alleged non-fulfilment of contracts, and to assert one’s
freedom from agreements never actually entered into. ‘‘In reply to the
conditions to which Α΄. now wishes to bind me, I can only say, Won hee in
Jedera veni; these were no part of the original engagement.”

1623. Nec deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus. Hor. A. P. 191.—
Don't bring in a god unless the situation requires a champion of
the kind.

Advice to dramatic authors. Such an introduction was called a Deus ex
machina (‘‘a god ina machine’’), or, in Greek, ἀπὸ μηχανῆς θεὸς (Men. p. 912),
z.e., some divinity made to appear in the air by stage machinery, in order
to lend help at a critical juncture of the play.

1624. Necesse est cum insanientibus furere, nisi solus relinquaris.—
With the mad you must be mad yourself, unless you would be
left alone.

Formed from Petr. Sat. 3,—Doctores . . . necesse habent cum insani-
entibus furere. Nam nisi dixerint que adolescentuli probent, ut ait
Cicero, ‘‘Soli in scholis relinquentur.”—Tihe teachers (of rhetoric) think it
necessary to be ‘‘insane with the insane”; for if they did not say what their
pupils approve, they would, as Cicero says, be the only occupants of the class-
room left.
1625. Necesse est multos timeat quem multi timent. Laber. (vol. ii.
361).—Needs must he fear many whom many fear. Sen. (de Ira,
2, 11, 3) speaks of the sensational effect the words produced
in the theatre in the middle of the Second Civil War, 50 B.c.

1626. Necessitas feriis caret. Pall. 1, 6, 7 (ed. J. C. Schmitt, Biblioth.

Teubner, 1898).—WVecessity has no vacations, or, aS we say,
‘“‘knows no law.”

1627. Nec facile invenias multis e millibus unum
Virtutem pretium qui putet esse sui.
Ipse decor, recte facti si preemia desint,
Non movet, et gratis peenitet esse probum. Ov. Ep. 2, 3, 11.

To find one in a thousand it is hard

Who reckons virtue as its own reward:

E’en honour fails unless it’s dearly bought,

For people grudge to be upright for naught. —2d.

1628. Nec frustra ac sine caussa quid facere dignum Deo est. Cic. Div.

2, 60, 125.—Purpoxeless and unmeaning action is unworthy of
the idea of God.

1630.

1631.

1632.

1633.

1634.

1635.

1636.

1637.

NEC LOQUOR—NEC PLUS.

Nec loquor hee, quia sit major prudentia nobis ;
Sed sim, quam medico, notior ipse mihi. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 91.—
I do not say this because I have any yreat powers of foresight,
but because I know myself better than my doctor does.

Nec lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. Hor. Ep. 1, 14, 36.

Wild Oats.

No shame I count it to have had my sport,
The shame were not to cut such follies short.— ad.

Nec meus hic sermo est, sed que preecepit Ofella. Hor. 8. 2, 2, 2.
—These ideas are not mine, but what Ofella told me.

Nec minor est virtus, quam querere, parta ὑπ 611:
Casus inest illic, hic erit artis opus. Ovi tA. *AG. 25°13;

Tis no small art to keep what you’ve acquired:
Chance lies in one; for t’ other skill’s required. — Ed.

Nec mora, nec requies. Virg. G. 3, 110.—Wo delay, no rest.
No intermission allowed: immediate action.

Nec multo opus est nec din. Sen. Q. N. 3, Preef. fin.—“ Man
wants but little, nor that little long.”—Young, Night Thoughts,
14,118. Cf. Goldsmith’s Hermit, st. 8:

Man wants but little here below,
Nor wants that little long.

Nec pietas ulla est velatum spe videri
Vortier ad lapidem, atque omneis accedere ad aras.
Luer. 5, 1197.—That is not piety, to be often seen bending with
veiled head before the image of the god, and to visit all the altars.

Nec pluribus impar.—T suffice for more worlds than one. Motto
of Louis XIV., with Sun for emblem.

According to Fournier (Z.D.Z., p. 315n.), it was Douvrier, the antiquary
(? herald), who originated (or adapted) the motto and crest in honour of the
Roy Soleil on the occasion of the famous tournament which he gave his wife
and his mother in 1662. The words had already been adopted more than a
century before by Philip II., who, as King of Spain and the Indies, had a
better right to speak in the character of the sun shining over more realms
than one.

Nec (or Ne or Non) plus ultra.—Farther than this you cannot go.
Thus far and no farther. Unsurpassed.

Tradition makes this the inscription on the Pillars of Hercules at Calpe
and Abila—either side of Gibraltar Straits—signifying the confines of the
then known world. Pind. (Ol. 8, fin.) mentions the Pillars and the prohibi-
tion to pass them: τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατον Kacdgors—Beyond it ts
impassable for fools or wise. The discovery of America upset the ancient
dictum, and, under Charles V., Spain proudly inscribed the words, Plus
ultra, on her heraldic ‘‘ pillars” to typify the achievement. A parallel, in
another sphere, may be instituted in the Mon plus ultra sonata of Woelff,
which he published in 1807 (Op. 41), as the highest point to which mechani-
eal difficulty could be carried on the pianoforte. The challenge was taken
up by Dussek in the shape of a Plus ultra—the “‘ Retour ἃ Paris” sonata,
Op. 71—which he appropriately dedicated to his rival.

NEC PLUTEUM—NEC VIDISSE. 213

1638. Nec pluteum credit, nec demorsos sapit ungues. Pers. 1, 106.—
Te does not smack of the desk, or bitten nails. Said of insipid
poetry, composed without care and labour.

1639. Nec scire fas est omnia. Hor. C. 4, 4, 22.—/t is not permitted
us to know all things.

1640. Nec sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem,
Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. Hor. 8. 2, 4, 35.
Let no man fancy he knows how to dine
Till he has learnt how taste and taste combine.—Conington.
Lit. No one can pretend the art of giving dinners, until he has mastered the
subtle law of flavours.
1641. Nec, si forte roges, possim tibi dicere quot sint.
Pauperis est numerare pecus. Ov. M. 13, 823.

Polyphemus.
Nor can I tell how many more I keep;
‘Tis only the poor man that counts his sheep.—Zd.
1642. Nec tibi quid liceat, sed quid fecisse decebit
ee mentemque domet respectus honesti.

Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 267. — Consider not what you may do
but what you ought, and let your sense of what is right govern
your conduct.

Cf. Quid deceat vos, non quantum liceat vobis, spectare debetis. Cic. Rab.
Post. 5, 11.—Youw ought to consider what is becoming, not what ts lawful:
aud, Omnia mihi licent, sed omnia non expediunt. Vulg. Cor. 1, 10, 23.—
All things are lawful to me, but all things are not expedient.
1643. Nec Veneris pharetris macer est, aut lainpade fervet:
Inde faces ardent; veniunt a dote sagittz. Juv. 6, 138.

The Mercenary Lover.
Not Venus’ quiver makes him lean,
Nor Cupid’s flambeau scorch :
It is her money-bags, I ween,
Thence come both darts and torch.—d.
1644 Nec verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus Interpres.—Hor. A. P.
133.—EHven in a faithful translation it is not necessary to give
word for word.

1645. Nec vero illa parva vis nature est rationisque, quod, unum hoc
animal sentit quid sit ordo quid sit quod deceat, in factis
dictisque quis modus. Cic. Off. 1, 4, 14.—J¢t is no slight char-
acteristic of the nature of the perceptive faculties of man, that he
alone of all living creatures goes feeling after the discovery of an
order, a law of good taste, a measure for his words and actions.
(Mr Matthew Arnold, tr. in Hssays in Criticism (1875), p. 54.)

1646. Nec vidisse semel satis est, juvat usque morari. Virg. A. 6, 487.
—Nor are they satisfied to have merely seen him, they were de-
lighted to prolong the interview. The ghosts of departed Trojans
crowding round Ai‘neas when he visits the infernal regions.

214 NE FAUT-IL—NEMO MATHEMATICUS.

1647. Ne faut-il que délibérer ?
La cour en conseillers foisonne:
Est-il besoin d’exécuter ?
L’on ne rencontre plus personne.
La Font. 2, 2 (Conseil des Rats).

Have plans to be discussed? Of course,
Then counsellors abound,
Should plans resolved be put in force ?
Then no one’s to be found.—£d.
1648. Ne forcons point notre talent,
Nous ne ferions rien avec grace. La Font. (L’Ane et le
petit Chien), 4, 5.—Don’t force your powers unduly, of you avm
at a graceful effect.

1649. Negligere quid de se quisque sentiat, non solum arrogantis est,
sed omnino dissoluti. Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99.—T7o be careless of
what persons think of you, is not merely a mark of presumption,
but of an utterly abandoned character.

1650. Nella chiesa
Co’ santi, ed in taverna co’ ghiottoni. Dante, Inf. 22, 14.—
In church with saints, and in tavern with gluttons. Your company
will correspond with the place.

1651. Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita. Dante, Inf. 1, 1.—“Jn
the midway of our mortal life.”—Cary. Opening words of the
Divine Comedy, marking its date of composition—the thirty-
fifth year of the poet’s age, 1300 a.p.

1652. Nel militare, il superiore ha sempre ragione, ma_specialissi-

mamente poi quando ha torto. Paulo Fambri, I] Caporal di

᾿ settimana, 3, 13.—Jn the army the superior officer is invariably
right, more particularly when he is wrong.

1653. Nemo doctus unquam . . . mutationem consilii inconstantiam
dixit esse. Cic. Att. 16, τ, 3.—WNo sensible man ever imputed
inconsistency to another for changing his mind.

1654. Nemo enim est tam senex, qui se annum non putet posse vivere.
Cic. Sen. 7, 24.— No man is so old as not to think he can live one
year more.

1655. Nemo leditur nisi a seipso. Chil. p. 231.—Wo man is injured
save by himself. Man is his own worst enemy.

The axiom is the subject of a treatise addressed by St Chrysostom to
Olympias, ἔπεμψά σοι ἅπερ ἔγραψα πρώην, ὅτι τὸν ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἀδικούντα οὐδεὶς
ἕτερος παραβλάψαι δυνήσεται Ep. ad Olympiad. 4, § 4 (Migne, iii. 595).—/
sent you what I wrote yesterday—that no one can harm the man who does
himself no wrong.

1656. Nemo malus felix. Juv. 4, 8.—Wo wicked man can be happy.

1657. Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit. Juv. 6,562.—
No mathematician is thought a genius until he 1s condemned, A
saying which would apply both to Galileo and to Dr Colenso.

1658

1660.

1661.

1662.

1663.

1664.

1665.

1666.

1667.

NEMO ME—NE PUERO. 215

. Nemo me impune lacessit.—Wo one provokes me with impunity.
Motto of the Crown of Scotland and of all the Scottish regiments,
and the characteristic epigraph of the Scotch people—“‘ Wha
daur meddle wi’ me?” Over the entrance to Holyrood it is
“‘lacesset.”

. Nemo me lacrumis decoret, nec funera tletu

Faxit. Cur? Volito vivu’ per ora virom.

Enn. ap. Cic. Tuse. 1, 15, 34.
Inscription for his own Bust.
Weep not for me, nor mourn when I am gone.
On lips of men 1 live, and flutter on. —Zd.

Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. lin. 7, 40, 3.-- ΛΟ man

is wise at all times.

Nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sua. Vulg. Luc. 4, 24.—
No prophet is accepted in his own country.

Nemo quam bene vivat, sed quamdiu, curat: quum omnibus possit
contingere ut bene vivat, ut diu nulli. Sen. Ep. 22, 13.—Wo
one cares how well he may live, but how long: a thing which ἐξ rs
impossible to count upon, while the other is within every one’s reach,
“Non quamdiu, sed quam bene,”— Motto (formed from above)
of Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg, bro. of the Prince Consort.

Nemo solus satis sapit. Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 12.—No man is suf-
Jiciently wise by himself. We all stand in need of friendly advice.

Ne musca quidem. Suet. Dom.3.—Wot even a fly. Domitian .was
so fond of fly-catching that he could not be said to be ‘ alone,”
if a fly remained alive in the room. (2.) Natus nemo. Plaut.
Most. 2, 1, 55.—WNot a living creature. Perfect solitude.

Νέους φίλους ποιῶν, λῶστε, TOV παλαιῶν μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου. Apostol.
12, 1.— While you are making new friends, my good fellow, don’t
JSorget the old ones.

Νήπιοι, οὐδὲ ἴσασιν ὅσῳ πλέον ἥμισυ παντὸς. Hes. Op. et Ὁ. 40.—
Fools, they know not how much more the half is than the whole.
Said to his bro. Perses, urging him to settle a dispute amicably
without going to law. Half of the estate would be better than
the whole after the costs of the trial had been deducted.

Ne puero gladium (commiseris), Chil. p. 176; or, Μὴ παιδὲ
μάχαιραν. Prov. ap. Stob. 43, 136.—Don’t put a knife into a
child’s hand. Don’t entrust the inexperienced with power.

One of my earliest recollections is the explosion of a large loaded horse-
pistol which a maid put into my hands as a suitable plaything, and the
terror of my mother on hearing the report. Erasmus (Chil., wt supra) tells
of a Mendicant Friar who preached before Henry VII. on the morals of
princes with considerable freedom, and of whom the king afterwards re-
marked, Videbatur furiosi manibus commissus gladius—He was like a
madman with a sword in his hand.

216

NEQUAM—NESSUN.

1668. Nequam illud verbum ’st, Bene volt, nisi qui bene facit. Plaut.

Trin. 2, 4, 38.—That expression, ‘ Good wishes,” is idle without
good deeds.

1669. Neque enim lex equior ulla est

Quam necis artifices arte perire sua. Ov. A. A. 1, 655.

This is the justest law that Heaven imparts,
That murderers should die by their own arts. —Ed.

1670. Neque fcemina, amissa pudicitia, alia abnuerit. Tac. A. 4, 3.—

Once a woman has lost her chastity, she will refuse nothing.
Cf. Ego illum periisse duco, cui quidem periit pudor. Plaut. Bacch.
3, 3, 81.—T count him lost who has lost all sense of shame.

1671. Neque mala vel bona que vulgus putet. Tac. A. 6, 22.—The

public is no real judge of what is good or bad.

1672. Neque quies gentium sine armis, neque arma sine stipendiis, neque

stipendia sine tributis haberi queunt. Tac. H. 4, 74.—Jnter-
national peace cannot be maintained without armies; arnies must
be paid, and the pay requires taxation.

1673. Nervos belli pecuniam. Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 5.—Money makes the

sinews of war.

Cf. Libanius, orat. 46 (vol. ii. p. 479, Ed. Reiske), τὰ νεῦρα τοῦ πολέμου
—The sinews of war; and Rabelais, 1, 46, Les nerfs des batailles sont les
pécunes—Cash is the sinews of battles. Diog. Laert. 4, 7, 48, ascribes to
Bion the saying, τὸν πλοῦτον, νεῦρα πραγμάτων. Money y ws the sinews of
affairs: and, Vectigalia nervos esse retpublice, Cic. Man. 7, 17.

1674, Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine captos

Ducit, et immemores non sinit esse sui. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 35.

Home, Sweet Home.

There’s a magical charm in the land of our birth,
That entrances beyond every region of earth:

Its spell is upon us where’er we may roam,

And forbids us to dim the sweet image of home.—Zd.

1675. Nescire autem quid antea quam natus sis acciderit, id est semper

esse puerum. Quid enim est zetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum
veterum cum superiorum tate contexitur? Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
To be unacquainted with events which took pluce before our birth
15 always to remain a child. Intelligent existence loses its meaning,
without the aid of history to bring recent events into direct con-
tinuity with the past.

1676. Nescis tu quam meticulosa res sit ire ad judicem. Plaut. Most.

5, 1, 52.— You don’t know what a frightful thing it is to go to law.

1677. Nessun maggior dolore

Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria. Dante, Inf. 5, 121.
(Francesca da Rimini) There is no greater woe

Than in the hour of misery to recall
The happy days of yore.— Ed.

NE SUPRA. 217

The words form the motto of Byron’s Corsair, and are referred to
in ‘‘ Locksley Hall”:
This is truth the poet sings,
That a sorrow’s crown of sorrows is remembering happier things.

Dante took the sentiment from Boethius (De Cons. Phil., 2, Prosa, 4),
In omni adversitate fortune infelicissimum genus est infortunii fuisse
felicem—Of all reverses of fortune, the unhappiest is that of the man who has
once been happy. Chaucer, of course, copied from ‘‘ Boece” in his Zroylus
and Cressida, 3, 1625:

For of fortune’s sharpe adversite,

The worst kind of infortune is this,
A man that hath been in prosperite,
And it remember when it passed is.

The following may also be consulted: (i.) Super flumina Babylonis illic
sedimus et flevimus, quum recordaremur Sion. Vulg. Ps. 137, 1.—By the
waters of Babylon, etc.: also, ‘‘ Jerusalem remembered in the days of her
miseries all her pleasant things that she had in the days of old” (Lam. 1,
7, A.V.): and, Duplex enim illos acceperat tedium et gemitus cum memoria
preteritorum. Vulg. Sap. 11, 13.—< double affliction came upon them, and a
groaning for the remembrance of the past. (ii.) Miserum istue verbum et
pessumum ’st, Habuisse, et nihil habere. Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, 34.—.4A miserable
and hateful expression that—I had, but have not. (iii.) Nihil est enim tam
miserabile quam ex beato miser. Cic. Part. Or. 17, 57.— Nothing so miserable
as the wretched who have once been happy. (iv.) ‘‘ Nihil infelicius quam fuisse
felicem,’”’ says Matt. Paris (Chron., vol. ii. p. 611, Rolls Ser., 1874), recording
the jeers of King John’s evil counsellors after he had signed Magna Charta:
‘*Fuisti rex, nune fex: fuisti maximus, nunc minimus. Nihil infelicius,”
etc. (v.) I] ben passato ὁ la presente noia, Tasso, Aminta, 2, 2.—Happiness
in the past is the sorrow of the present. (vi.) Jean Bertaut, in his Chanson,
‘* Les cieux inexorables,” has (st. 7),

Félicité passée
Qui ne peut revenir,
Tourment de ma pénsée,
Que n’ai-je en te perdant, perdu le souvenir?

Past. happiness, —days that can ne’er come again!
(Thou torment of my thoughts)
When I lost you, ah! why did your memory remain ?—Ed.

And (vii.) Alfred de Musset exclaims in Le Saule,
Ecoute, moribonde! il n’est pire douleur,
Quw’un souvenir heureux dans les jours de malheur.
Hear, dying one, hear! there is no greater sadness
Than in grief to remember the past days of gladness. — Hd.

1678. Ne supra crepidam sutor judicaret; quod et ipsum in proverbium
venit. Plin. 35, 10, 85.—‘A cobbler should stick to his last”—a

saying that has passed into a proverb.

When a cobbler, not content with pointing out defects in a shoe of
Apelles’ painting, presumed to criticise the drawing of the leg, the artist
checked him with the rebuke here quoted. It is often said of those who
offer opinions on subjects with which they are not professionally acquainted.
Supra plantam ascendere (or evagari) is another form of the saying, see Val.
Max. 8,12; and Ammian. Marcellinus, 28, 1,10. The younger Pliny (Ep.
1, 10) says, De pictore, sculptore, fictore, nisi artifex judicare . . . non
potest—None but an artist is qualified to criticise a painter, sculptor or
statuary.

218

1679.

1680,

1681.

1682.

1683.

1684.

1685.

1686.

1687.

1688.

1689.

1690.

NE TE—NIHIL EST, ANTIPHO.

Ne te longis ambagibus ultra
Quam satis est morer.
Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 82.—7Z'o make a long story short.

Neu regio foret ulla suis animantibus orba,
Astra tenent celeste solum, formeeque deorum. Ov. M. 1, 72.
Creation nowhere lacks inhabitants:
Heaven has its stars, and moving shapes of gods. — Hd.
Nicht grésseren Vorteil wisst’ ich zu nennen
Als des Feindes Verdienst erkennen. Goethe,Sprichwortlich, 2,
p.337.—TI know no greater gain than to recognise an enemy’s worth.

Nichts halb zu thun ist edler Geister Art. Wieland, Oberon, 5.
30, 1.—To do nothing by halves is the way of noble souls.

Nichts ist dauernd als der Wechsel. Ludw. Borne, Rede auf Jean
Paul, Coll. Works, 1, 313.— Nothing is permanent except change.
Taken as motto by Heine for his Harzreise (1824). Biichm. p. 240.

Nichts ist hoher zu schiitzen, als der Wert des Tages. Goethe,
Spriiche in Prosa, Eth. VI., No. 537, p. 115 (Hempel’s ed.).—
Nothing should be valued more highly than the value of a single
day. Cf. Was aber ist deine Pflicht? Die Forderung des
Tages. Id. ibid.— What is thy duty? The claims of each day.

Nichtswiirdig ist die Nation, die nicht
Thr Alles freudig setzt an ihre Ehre. Schiller, Jungfr. v.
Orleans, 1, 5 (Dunois loq.).—Unworthy is the nation that does not
gladly stake its all for its honour.

Nihil ad Andromachen. Tert. Pudic. cap. 8,n. 65.—TZhis has
nothing to do with Andromache. Beside the question.

Prov. taken from the ancient stage, in which the pantomime acted the
words delivered by the reciter. 1f his impersonation was poor or inappro-
priate, it was said to have ‘‘ nothing to do with” the character represented.
Similar expressions are Nihil ad Bacchum, nihil ad versum, nihil ad rem
(see Chil. pp. 173-4), all meaning Not to the point, irrelevant.

Nihil cum fidibus graculo. Gell. Pref. 19.—Jackdaws have no
business with a lute. Ignoramuses have nothing to do with poetry.

Nihil enim legit, quod non excerperet. Dicere etiam solebat,
nullum esse librum tam malum, ut non aliqua parte prodesset.
Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 10.—//e never read a book without making extracts
Srom it. He also used to say, that no book was so bad but what
some part of it might be of use. Said of the elder Pliny.

Nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum. Hor. C. 2, 16, 27.—Unmiaed happiness is not to
be found in this world.

Nihil est, Antipho, Quin male narrando possit depravarier. Ter.
Phorm. 4, 4, 15.—Wo tale so good, my Antipho, but can be spoilt
v the telling.

1691.

1692.

1693.

1694.

1695.

1696.

1697.

1698.

1699.

1700.

NIHIL EST ENIM—NIHIL TURPILUS. 219:

Nihil est enim simul et inventum, et perfectum. Cic. Brut. 18, 70.
—Nothing is ever invented and brought to perfection at once. This
is also a maxim in English law.

Nihil est furacius illo:
Non fuit Autolyci tam piceata manus. Mart. 8, 59, 3.
It is the greatest thief the world e’er knew;
Autolycus had not such hands of glue.—Ed.,
Nihil est hirsutius illis. Ov. T. 2, 259.—WNothing can be more
rugged. Said of the “Annals” of Rome, as a piece of reading.

Nihil est miserum nisi quum putes. Boeth. Cons. 2, 4.—Wothing
is miserable, if you dowt think τέ so.

Nihil est quod credere de se
Non possit, quum laudatur dis equa potestas.

Juv. 4, 70.—There is nothing that he (the Emp. Domitian)
would not believe of himself, when he is flattered as being the
equal of the gods.

Nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. Virg. Εἰ. 8, 67.—Mothing is wante
ing here but a song.

Nihil otiosum . .. in Scripturis divinis. Origen, Comment, in
Ep. ad Romanos, Lib. I. cap. 1, 8—Holy Scripture never uses
her words idly, i.e., without some special meaning. Said of the
slight difference to be observed in St Paul’s “Salutations” to

the various churches, compared with that which he addresses to
the Church of Rome.

Nihil sub sole novum. Vulg. Eccles. 1, 10.—Zhere is nothing
new under the sun.

Nihil tam absurde dici potest quod non dicatur ab aliquo philo-
sophorum. Cic. Div. 2, 119.—There is nothing too absurd for a
philosopher to utter.

Nihil tam difficile ’st, quin querendo investigari possiet.

Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8.
_ Nothing so hard but search will find it out. Herrick, Seek and Find.

. Nihil tam munitum, quod non expugnari pecunia possit. Cic.

Verr. 1, 2, 4.—Nothing so strongly fortified but what money can
capture τέ.

. Nihil turpius est quam grandis natu senex, qui nullum aliud

habet argumentum, quo se probet diu vixisse, preter wxtatem.
Sen. Trang. 3, 7.—WNothing more despicable than an old man,
who has no other token to produce of his long life, except his
Years.

On the distinction between advance in years and corresponding moral (or
intellectual) progress, many authors may be cited. Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 88,
says, Non extate, verum ingenio adipiscitur sapientia—MW~isdom does not
come with years, but by study. Cic. Sen. 18, 62, Non cani, non ruge

220 NIL ADMIRARI—NIL ERIT.

repente auctoritatem arripere possunt; sed honeste acta superior xtas
fructus capit auctoritatis extremos—WNeither grey hairs nor wrinkles can of
themselves command authority: that honour only comes as the crowning fruits
of a well-spent life. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18 (Migne iii. p. 974), writes, Non
annorum canities est laudanda, sed morum—WNot whiteness of age, but
whiteness of morals, deserves praise: and, Corona dignitatis senectus, que
in viis justitie reperitur. Vulg. Prov. 16, 31.—O/d age is a crown of
dignity, when it is found in the ways of justice.

1703. Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici,

Solaque, que possit facere et servare beatum. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 1.
Not to admire, Numicius, is the best—
The only way to make and keep men blest.—Conington.

1704. Nil equale homini fuit illi. Hor S. 1, 3, 9.—There was nothing
consistent in that man. Cf. id. ibid. 18, Nil fuit unquam Sic
impar sibi—‘“So strange a jumble ne'er was seen before”
(Conington). A mass of inconsistencies and contradictions.

1705. Nil agit exemplum litem quod lite resolvit. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 103.—
An instance, which solves one difficulty by raising another, ts not
to the purpose.

1706. Nil consuetudine majus. Ov. A. A. 2, 345.—WNothing greater than
habit.

1707. Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro. Hor. C. 1, 7, 27.
—There is nothing to be despaired of when we are under Teucer’s
leadership and auspices.

1708. Nil dictu feedum visuque hee limina tangat,
Intra que puer est.

Maxima debetur puero reverentia. Si quid
Turpe paras, ne tu pueri contemseris annos:
Sed peccaturo obsistat tibi tilius infans. Juv. 14, 44.

The Training of Youth.
Let no immodest sights or sounds e’er come
Within the precincts of a young boy’s home!
The greatest reverence to a child is due;
And if some shameful course you would pursue,
Slight not his weakness. and your foul intent
Let a consi: eration of his youth prevent.—Zd.

1709. Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. Hor. 8. 1, 5, 44.—While
I have my senses, there is nothing in the world I would prefer to
an agreeable friend.

1710. Nil erit ulterius quod nostris moribus addat
Posteritas; eadem cupient facientque minores,
Omne in precipiti vitium stetit. Juv. 1, 147.
Nothing is left, nothing, for future times,
To add to the full catalogue of crimes.
Our children needs must feel the same desires,

And act the same mad follies as their sires:
Vice has attained its zenith.—Gifford.

1112.

1713.

1714.

NIL HABET—NIMIA. 221

. Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se,

Quam quod ridiculos homines facit. Juv. 3, 152.

Unhappy poverty has no sting more cruel
Than that it turns a man to ridicule. —Zd.
Nil mortalibus arduum est:
Czlum ipsum petimus stultitia. Hor: Go 35 3%:

Ballooning.

Nothing for mortal aims too high ;

Our madness e’en would scale the sky.—£d,

Nil nisi turpe juvat: cure est sua cuique voluptas.
Hee quoque ab alterius grata dolore venit.
Oy. A. A. 1, 749.—WNothing but what is shameful pleases:
each one cares only for his own enjoyment, and if it can be
procured at another's expense, tt ts all the more agreeable.

Nil non mortale tenemus,
Pectoris exceptis ingeniique bonis.
Ov. T. 3, 7, 43.—WNothing have we that is not transitory in
its enjoyment, excepting only the endowments of the heart and
mond,

. Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. Hor. Τρ: 2,.1, 17.

Augustus Cesar.

Like whom to mortal eyes
None e’er has risen, and none e’er shall rise. —Pope.
4)

_Ni Vor ni la grandeur ne nous rendent heureux. La Font. Contes
δ ’

5, 9, 1 (Philémon et Baucis).—Wetther wealth nor honowrs can
confer happiness.

. Nil rectum nisi quod placuit 5101 ducunt. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 83.—

They think nothing right except what pleases themselves.

. Nil sine magno

Vita labore dedit mortalibus.
Hor. 8. 1, 9, 59.—Nothing is granted to man in this world
without great labour.

. Nil spernat auris, nec tamen credat statim. Pheedr. 3, 10, 51.—

The ear should neither despise what it hears, nor yet believe too
readily.

. Nil. Unquam .« Peccavit - Nisi- Quod. Mortua. Est. J. Gruter,

Inscriptiones, Pag. pccxcv.—The only wrong she ever did was
to die. ‘Touching tribute to his wife, Julia J. F. Prisca, erected
by Clodius Hilarus.

. Nimia est voluptas, si diu abfueris a domo,

Domum si redieris, si tibi nulla est wgritudo animo obviam.

Plaut. Stich. 4, 1, 18.—J¢ is too great a happiness, vf after
being absent from home for a time you find no troubles awaiting
your return.

222 NIMIRUM—NOLI, OBSECRO.

1722. Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod
Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. Hor.S. 2,3, 120.

Few men can see much madness in his whim,
Becau-e the mass of mortals ail like him. —Conington.

1723. Nimis uncis Naribus indulges, Pers. 1, 40.— You sneer too palpably.

1724. Nimium boni est, cui nil malist. Enn. Incert. (vol. i. 76).—
He lives too well who has no ill.

1725. Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 17.
—We are always striving after what is forbidden, and coveting
the prohibited.

Quicquid servatur, cupimus magis, ipsaque furem
Cura vocat. Pauci, quod sinit alter, amant. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 25.

Whatever ts carefully guarded we covet all the more, and the very solicitude
invites a thief: few long for what others leave alone. Quod licet ingratum
est: quod non licet acrius urit. Id. Am. 2, 19, 3.—What is lawful is
unattractive; what is unlawful excites all the more keenly. Permissum fit
vile nefas. Maximianus Etruscus (falsely attrib. to Cornelius Gallus), Eleg.
3, 77 (in Lemaire’s Biblioth. Class. Lat., vol. 140, p. 246).—Fermitted sin
loses its value: and, Vile est quod licet. Petr.93.—What is lawful is of
little value.

1726. Ni un pouce de notre territoire, ni une pierre de nos forteresses.
Jules Favre, Journal Offciel, Sept. 7, 1870.—WNot an inch of our
territory, nor a stone of our fortresses.

Famous but futile declaration of Favre, as Minister for Foreign Affairs
and V.P. of the Committee of National Defence, addressed after the battle
of Sedan to all the diplomatic representatives of France. The sentence
began, ‘‘ Nous ne céderons ni un pouce,” etc. Such a speech, though
essentially French, was not only foolish, but in the circumstances abso-
lutely suicidal, since it made it impossible for Bismarck to come to terms
with him in the interview at Ferrieres ten days later. [Alex. pp. 503-4. ]

1727. Noblesse oblige. Duce de Lévis, Maz. et Reflexions, li., Paris,
1808, p. 138.—Wobility has its obligations.

The idea that M. de Lévis was quoting his own family motto, or that he
composed the sentiment to serve as motto for his house, seems to have
little foundation. (See Fourn. Z.D.L., p. 426 and N.) At the outbreak of
the plague at Carthage (c. 257 a.p.), S. Cyprian conjured his flock to brave
the contagion in ministration to the dead and dying.— Respondere nos decet
natalibus nostris, he said (Vita Pontii, 9, prefixed to 8. Cyprian’s Works)—
‘*We should answer to our birth.” In his Life of St Cyprian (p. 245),
Archbishop Benson observes: ‘‘ His epigrammatic ‘ Respondere natalibus’
is a nobler version of Noblesse obliye, and no less defies rendering.” The
Grave pondus illum magna nobilitas premit, of No. 858, swpra, has also, in
its strict sense, much the same meaning.

1728. Nodum in scirpo queris. Prov. (Ter. Andr. 5, 4, 38).— You are

looking for a knot in a bulrush. Seeking difficulties where none
exist.

1729. Noli, obsecro, istum disturbare. Val. Max. 8,7, Ext. 7.—J pray
you, do not disturb it.

Gen. quoted as, Noli turbare circulos meos—Do not disturb my circles.
Archimedes’ expostulation to the Roman soldier, during the siege of

NOLI PUGNARE—NON, C’EST. 223

Syracuse, 212 B.c,, who surprised him engaged upon some geometrical
problem figured on the sand, and not being able to get any other reply, put
him to death.

1730. Noli pugnare duobus. Cat. 62, 64.—Don’t fight with two at once.
πρὸς δύο οὐδ᾽ ὁ Ηρακλῆς λέγεται οἷος τε εἶναι. Plat. Pheed., cap.
38 fin., p. 89; and, Ne Hercules quidem adversus duos. Chil.
p- 115.—Kven Hercules is no match for two at once.

1731. Nomen amicitia est, nomen inane fides. Ov. A. A. 1, 740.—
Friendship, fidelity, are but empty names.

1732. Nomen atque omen. Plaut. Pers. 4, 4, 73.—Both name and omen
in one. A good omen in the name.

1733. Non adeo cecidi, quamvis abjectus, ut infra
Te quoque sim; inferius quo nihil esse potest. Ov..T. Ὁ; 8:1
I have not sunk so low, though great my fall,
As to reach thee, the lowest depth of all.—Za.
1734. Non amo te, Sabidi, nec possum dicere quare;
Hoc tantum possum dicere; non amo te. Mart. 1, 33.

I do not love you, Dr Fell,
But why I cannot tell,
But this I know full well,
I do not love you, Dr Fell,
Tom Brown, /Vorks, Lond., 1760, vol. 4, p. 100.
The task of translating Martial’s epigram is said to have been set to T.B.,
in his undergraduate days at Christ Church, by Dr John Fell (1625-1686),
successively Canon and Dean of Christ Church, Chancellor of the University,

and Bishop of Oxford. Others think that Brown borrowed from Thos.
Forde’s Virtus Rediviva (1661),

“1 love thee not, Nel! but why I can't tell!”
1735. Non Angli sed angeli. Bed. 2, 1.—Not Angles but Angels.

Traditional exclamation of Gregory the Great, then (c. 578 a.p.) Abbot
of St Andrea, on seeing some fair-haired English captives exposed for sale

in the slave-market in Rome.
1736. Non bene conveniunt, nec in una sede morantur
Majestas et amor. Ov. M. 2, 846.
I]l-matched are love and majesty, the throne
Is not love’s dwelling-place.— Ed.
1737. Non bene junctarum discordia semina rerum. Ov. M. 1, 9.—The
jarring seeds of ill-assorted things.
1738. Non bene olet, qui bene semper olet. Mart. 2, 12, 4.—7hat smells
not sweet, that always sweetly, smells.

1739, Non, c’est ’eunuque au milieu du sérail,
Il n’y fait rien et nuit ἃ qui veut faire. A. Piron (Panthéon,
Petits Poétes Fr., Paris, 1858, vol. i. 157).
No, he’s the eunuch stationed in the harem;
No work does he, and hinders those who would. —d.

"οὐ Epigram on Desfontaines, and applicable to all who can criticise but
not create.

224 NON CONVIVERE—NON EGO,

1740. Non convivere, nec videre saltem.
Non audire licet: nee Urbe tota
Quisquam est tam prope, tam proculque nobis. Mart. 1, 87.

An Unsociable Neighbour.
He will not live with me, nor can
I get a glimpse of him, nor hear:
All the town through, there’s not a man
So far from me, and yet so near.

1741. Non cuicunque datum est habere nasum. Mart. 1, 42, 18.—ZJ¢ is
not given to every man to be smart; lit., “to have a nose.”
‘* Everyone cannot be witty.”—Shaw.

1742. Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. Hor. Ep. 1, 17,36,

You know the proverb, ‘‘ Corinth town is fair,
But ’tis not every man that can get there.” —Conington.

The proy. ‘‘ Non cuivis,” etc., is quoted of any difficult attainment which
only good fortune or wealth can achieve. In Gr. it is, οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρός εἰς
Κόρινθον ἔσθ᾽ ὁ πλοῦς. Strabo, 8, 6, 20 (p. 825); a parody of which is to be
found in Nicolaus (Mein. p. 1177), οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ τραπεΐζάν ἐσθ᾽ ὁ
πλοῦς- [Π|ὶ is not every parasite that can find his way to a dinner-table,

1743. Non dee guerra co’ morti aver chi vive. Tasso, Gerus. Liber.
13, st. 39.— War with the dead no living man may wage.

The following bear on the same subject:
Nullum cum victis certamen et ethere cassis. Virg. A. 11, 104,

No war may soldier wage, they say,
With vanquished man or senseless clay.—Conington.

Hamilear, in the First Punic War, on the request of a truce for burying
the enemy’s dead, said: Μάχεσθαι μὲν τοῖς ζῶσι, διαλελύσθαι δὲ πρὸς τοὺς
τελευτηκότας. Diod. Sic. 24, 9, ὃδ 2, 3.—That he warred with the living, but
was at peace with the dead. Charles Quint, on being urged by Alva to
force Luther’s tomb at Wittenberg and gibbet the corpse, is said to have
replied, ‘‘ Nihil mihi ultra cum Luthero . . . neque mihi cum mortuis
bellum.” C. Juncker, Vita M. Lutheri, Frankfurt, 1699, p. 219.—I have
nothing further to do with Luther, nor have I any war with the dead. For
the historical merits of the story, see W. Hertslet’s ‘‘ Treppenwitz der
Weltgeschichte,” 5th ed., pp. 246-7. Pope, it may be with this tale in
his mind, is the first to have introduced into English citation the ‘‘I war
not with the dead” of his Jdiad vii. 485, apparently as an expression of the
sentiment, rather than the words, of Agamemnon (Il. 7, 408).

1744. Non eadem est etas, non mens. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 4.—Jy age, my
tastes, no longer are the same.

1745. Non ego mordaci destrinxi carmine quenquam,
Nec meus ullius crimina versus habet.
Candidus a salibus suffusis felle refugi:
Nulla venenato littera mixta joco est. Ov.ef. 9. 509:
I never wounded soul with verse of mine,
Nor do my works a single charge contain:
My pen is free of gall, and not a line
Breathes poison, tho’ conveyed in joking strain.—d.
Crebillon says (Discours de réception ἃ ]’Académie Fr., 1731), ‘‘Aucun fiel
n’a jamais empoisonné ma plume ”—WMy pen was never dipped in gall,

NON EGO NEC—NON E VER. 225

1746. Non ego nec Teucris Italos parere jubebo. — Virg. A. 12, 189.

I will not force Italia’s band
To Teucrian rule to bow.—Conington.

Mneas, on the eve of battle with Turnus, declares that should victory be
his, he would not reduce the enemy to the position of a subject race, but
that either should occupy the country in mutual amity. The application
of this to the relations of England towards Ireland is obvious, and in this
connection the line has had the honour of being thrice quoted in Parlia-
ment: first, by Mr Pitt (1799) in his great speech proposing the Union ;
next, by Mr Isaac Butt in an equally forcible speech against the Union
(June 30, 1874); and, lastly, by Mr J. Morley on the (Irish) Financial
Relations Committee, March 31, 1897. The line had, and still has, a direct
application upon Boer and British relations in the ‘‘settlement” that
followed the termination of the great three years’ war.

1747. Non ego omnino lucrum omne esse utile homini existimo,
Scio ego, multos jam lucrum luculentos homines reddidit ;
Est etiam, ubi profecto damnum prestet facere, quam lucrum.
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 75 (Hegio loq.).—For my part I don’t
altogether reckon all gains to be to a man’s advantage. I know
that gain has made many a man rich; and again there are tumes
when it is better to lose than win.

1748. Non ego sum stultus, ut ante fui. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 32.—/ am no
longer the fool I was. I have learned by experience.

17484. Non enim si malum est dolor, carere eo malo satis est ad bene
vivendum. Hoe dixerit potius Ennius, ‘‘ Nimium boni est, cui
nihil est mali.” Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 41.—G@ranted that pain is an
evil, yet its absence does not necessarily constitute a happy life.
Ennius will tell you rather,

“(Ἢ lives too well who has no ill.”

1749. Non equidem invideo; miror magis. Virg. Εἰ. 1, 11.—JZ do not
indeed envy you, I am only the rather surprised.

1750. Non est in medico semper relevetur ut eger ;
Interdum docta plus valet arte malum. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 17.

Doctors can’t always cure a man that’s ill;
Sickness sometimes defeats all human skill.—£d.

1751. Non est nostri ingenii. Cic. Clu. 1, 4.—J¢ is not within my powers.

17514. Non est paupertas, Nestor, habere nihil. Mart. 11, 32, 8.—
Straitened means and absolute destitution are two very different
things.

1752. Non ὃ ver che sia la morte
Il peggior di tutt’ i mali;

E un sollievo de’ mortali

Che son stanchi di soffrir. Metast. Adriano, 3, 6.
Death is not, as some maintain,
Far the worst of all our woes;

It is a relief to those
Who are wearied out with pain.—Zd,

226 NON FA SCIENZA—NON LIQUET.

ς In 1886 a public statue was dedicated in Rome to Metastasio on his birth-
day, and the well-known lines were cited on the occasion. ‘The ceremony
took place in floods of rain, in consequence of which some wit of the day
altered the two last lines to—

C’e quest? acqua ne’ miei stivali,
Che son stanco di soffrir.— Tis this water in my boots, that
I can no longer bear.
1753. Non fa scienza,
Senza lo ritenere, avere inteso.
Dante, Par. 5, 41.---70 have understood a thing is not know-
ledge: you must remember it.

1754. Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem. Hor. A. P. 149.
Not smoke from fire his object is to bring,
But fire from smoke, a very different thing. —Conington.

Horace compares the heavy productions of the mere verse-writer with the
brilliant results of the true poet: the one is all smoke, the other all fire.

1755. Non hee sine numine Divum Eveniunt. Virg. A. 2, 777.—These
things do not occur without the Deity’s ordering. Not mere
accident.

1756. Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectacula poscit. Virg. A. 6, 37.—T7he
present moment is not one for such exhibitions as those.

1757. Non hominis culpa, sed ista loci. Ov. T. 5, 7, 60.— Not the man’s
Sault, but that of the place. Circumstances were too strong for
him.

1758. Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco. Virg. A. 1, 630.

Myself not ignorant of woe,
Compassion I have learned to show.—Conington.

Cf. Garrick, Prologue on Quitting the Stage (1776), ‘‘ A fellow-feeling makes.
us wondrous kind.” Guillard, in his opera of @dipe a Colone, 2, 4 (1785),
(Music by Sacchini), makes Theseus say, J’wi connu le malheur et fy sais
compatir, Cardinal Newman, also, speaking of those he had left behind
him in the Anglican Communion, says, ‘‘I am now in the position of the
fugitive Queen in the well-known passage, who Haud ignara inali herselt,
had learned to sympathise with those who were inh+ritors of her wander-
ings.” —Letter to Dr Pusey, p. 6.

1759. Non in dialectica complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum.
S. Ambrose, de Fide i. 5, sec. 42 (Migne, vol. xvi. p. 537).—TJ¢ is
not the will of God to save His people by dialectic.

Neither individuals nor people are converted by logic. What ‘‘saves’
is faith. Newman, applying the qu. to his own case, says, ‘‘ For myself,
it was not logic that carried me on. It is the concrete being that reasons ;
pass a number of years, and I find my mind in a new place: how? the
whole man moves: paper logic is but the record of it.”— Apologia, ete.
(Lond., 1878, 8vo), p. 169.

᾽

1760. Non liquet. Quint. 9, 3,97.—J/¢ is not evident. As a legal
formula, it exactly corresp. with the Scotch Mot proven, and
in this sense is used by Cic. Clu. 28, 76.

1761.

1768.

1769.

1770.

NON MAGNA—NON PRONUBA. 227

Non magna eloquimur, sed vivimus. Min. Felix, cap. 38 (Migne,
vol. 3, col. 357).— We don’t talk great. things: we live them. Cf.
οὐκ ἐν λέξεσιν ἄλλ᾽ ἐν πράγμασιν peyaopovia. Orig. 6. Celsum,

2, p. 101 (ed. Spencer).—Deeds, not words, are the best eloquence.

2. Non men che saver, dubbiar m’aggrata. Dante, Inf. 11, 93.—

Doubt, no less than knowledge, has its charm.

. Non minus res hominem quam scutus tegit. S. Turpilius (Ribb. ii.

p- 104).—Money screens a man as securely as a shield.

. Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam. Vulg.

Ps. exv. 1.—WNot unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy
name give the praise. Often sung as a grace after meals.

. Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites. Virg. E. 3, 108.—

It is no business of mine to settle such disputes between you.

. Non omnia possumus omnes. Virg. E. ὃ, 63.—We cannot all do

everything.

Non possidentem multa vocaveris
Recte beatum. Rectius occupat
Nomen beati, qui Deorum
Muneribus sapienter uti,
Duramque callet pauperiem pati,
Pejusque leto flagitium timet ;
Non ille pro caris amicis
Aut patria timidus perire. Hor: Ο. 4, 9, 45.
The Happy Man.
Say not that happily he lives
Because of boundless wealth possesst!
More truly his the name of blest
Who wisely uses what God gives;
Who can bear poverty’s hard hand ;
Who reckons sin as worse than death—
He will not shirk to yield his breath
For loving triends or fatherland. — Ed.

Non possum ferre, Quirites, Greecam urbem, Juv. 3, 60.—J can-
not endure, citizens, a Greekified Rome, or, as we might say,
a Germanised London.

Non potes in nugas dicere plura meas
Ipse ego quam dixi.
Mart. 13, 2, 4.—Yow cannot say harder things of my trofles
than I have said myself of them. A humble author deprecating
criticism.

Non pronuba Juno
Non Hymen:eus adest, non illi Gratia lecto.
Eumenides tennere faces de funere raptas:
Eumenides stravere torum. Ov. M. 6, 428.

bo
bo
io 2)

1771.

1779.

1780.

1781.

NON PROPTER—NON STILLA.

Marriage of Tereus and Procne.

No Juno, patroness of bridal rites,
Hymen nor Grace their genial presence shed:
But Furies held the torches—funeral lights
Snatch’d from the pyre—and strewed the marriage bed. —Zd.

Non propter vitam faciunt patrimonia quidam,
Sed vitio ceeci propter patrimonia vivunt. Juv. 12, 50.
Some amass riches, not for what they give:
Blind slaves! ’tis but to hug them that they live.—£Zd.

. Non qui soletur, non qui labentia tarde

Tempora narrando fallat, amicus adest. Ova Taos 9. ΝΠ

I have no friend to solace or to baulk
Time’s tedious slowness with his cheerful talk.— Κα.

. Non ragioniam di lor, ma guarda, e passa. Dante, Inf. 3, 51.

Speak not of them, but look, and pass them by.—Cary.

.Non recuso laborem. St Martin.—/ do not decline the task.

Sulp. Severus, Ep. 3 (Migne, xx. p. 182), gives the Saint’s words:
“Domine, si adhuc populo tuo sum necessarius, non recuso
laborem: fiat voluntas tua!’”—JZord, if I am still necessary to
Thy people, I do not decline the task. Thy will be done!

Non refert quam multos, sed quam bonos habeas (se. libros).
Sen. Ep. 45, 1.—Jt does not matter how many books you may have,
but whether they are good or no.

. Non satis est pulcra esse poemata; dulcia sunto,

Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto. Hor. A. P. 99.

Mere grace is not enough: a play should thrill
The hearer’s soul, and move it at its will.—Conington.
Non scribit, cujus carmina nemo legit. Mart. 3, 9, 2.—He does
not write, whose verses no man reads.

Non semper ea sunt, que videntur: decipit
Frons prima multos ; rara mens intelligit
Quod interiore condidit cura angulo.
Pheedr. 4, 1, 16.—TZhings are not always what they seem: the
first appearance deceives many, and few discern the carefully con-
cealed secrets of the heart.

Non si male nune et olim Sic erit. ἘΠῸΤ Ὁ; 1 7
Nor, if affairs look ill to-day
Shall it be always so,—£d.
Non soles respicere te, quom dicas injuste alteri? Plaut. Ps. 2, 2,
18.—Dowt you ever think of yourself when you speak harshly of
others ?

Non stilla una cavat marmor, neque protinus uno est
Condita Roma die. Marcell. Palingenius,
Zodiacus Vite, 12, 460.—One drop of water will not wear a hole
in marble, nor was Rome built in a day.

NON SUM—NOS DUO. 229

1782. Non sum qualis eram bon
Sub regno Cinarz. Hor. C. 4, 1, 3.—J am not what I was in
kind Cinara’s day. Cf. Non sum quod fueram. Oy. T. 3, 11
? ?

25.—I'm not the man I was.

17824. Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis:
Sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis. Mart: 2, 77%, 1:

To Cosconius

Where you can’t spare a line, no epigram’s too long:

But e’en your distiches ‘‘ drag their slow length along.” —Zd.

An echo of this is found in Rivarol’s well-known answer to some one who
asked his opinion of a distich of his composing. ‘‘C’est bien,” said he,
“*c’est bien, mais il y a des longueurs,” totally unaware that the witty mot
had been made seventeen hundred years before. (sprit de Rivarol, 1808,
p. 161; and Alex. p. 287.)

17835. Non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus istis
Tempus eget. Virg. A. 2, 521.—The times require other aid
and other defenders than these.

1784. Non tamen idcirco crimen liber omnis habebit ;

Nil prodest, quod non leedere possit idem. Ov. T. 2, 265.
You will not say all books should be accused ;
There’s nought so good but it may be abused. — Ed.

1785. Non ut edam vivo, sed ut vivam edo. Quint. 9, 3, 85.—JZ dow’t
live to eat, but eat to live: and the “living,” or rather the long
life, depends upon the abstemiousness practised. As says the
prov. qu. in Don Quixote, 2, 43:

Come poco, cena mas,

Duerme en alto, y viviras.
Would you live? then, sleep high up;
Dine on little, on still less sup.

1786. Noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem. Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 18.
—You know what a nice judge of beauty I am.

1787. Noscenda est mensura sui spectandaque rebus
In summis minimisque. Juv. 11, 35.—A man should know his
own measure and keep vt in view in all affairs, great or small.

1788. Noscitur a socis. Prov.—A man is known by his company, or,

in hexameter verse,
Noscitur e socio, qui non cognoscitur ex se.
His friendships show the man, who does not show himself.

“Dis-moi qui tw hantes, et je te dirai qui tu es.” Asa Law Maxim, in the
interpretation of written instruments, the phrase signifies that the meaning
of a word may be ascertained by referring to the meaning of the words
associated with it.

1789. Nos duo turba sumus. Ov. M. 1, 355.—We two are a multitude.
’
Deucalion to Pyrrha, the pair who re-peopled the earth after the
deluge according to the mythological tradition, According to
Lord Coke, it takes ten to make a crowd.

230 NOS HAIC—NOUS DANSONS.

1790. Nos hee novimus esse nihil. Mart. 13, 2, 8—We know that
these things are of no consequence. Mere trifles.

1791. Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati,
Sponsi Penelope, nebulones, Alcinoique,
In cute curanda plus zquo operata juventus. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 27.

Jeunesse Doreée.
But what are we? a mere consuming class,
Just fit for counting roughly in the mass:
Like to the suitors, or Alecinous’ clan,
Who spread vast pains upon the husk of man.—Conington.
Fruyes consumere nati is often applied to those spoilt children of Fortune,
who come into the world with their bread ready buttered.
1792. Nosse velint omnes, mercedem solvere nemo. Juv. 7, 157.—All
wish to know, but none to pay the price.

1793. Nostra sine auxilio fugiunt bona. Carpite florem,
Qui nisi carptus erit, turpiter ipse cadet. Ov, A. Ἀ- 9. 79:
Pleasures fly without our helping; cull the blossom of to-day:
Left upon its stalk, to-morrow of itself *twill fall away.—d.
1794. Notandi sunt tibi mores. Hor. A. P. 156.—Set yourself to study

men’s manners.

1795. Notre vie est du vent tissu. Joubert, Pensées, Max., etc., Titre
7, 72.—Our life is woven wind

1796. Notte! funesta, atroce, orribil notte! WV. Alfieri, Oreste, 1, init.—
That fatal night, atrocious, horrible /

1797. Nourri dans le sérail j’en connais les détours. Rac. Bajazet,
Act 4, se. 7 (Acomat loq.).—Seraglio-bred, I know my way about.
To be “at home,” on familiar ground ; to ‘“ know the ropes.”

1798. Nous avons changé tout cela. Mol. Méd. Malgré lui, 2, 6.—We
have changed all that kind of thing.

Sganarelle, the pretended physician, declaring that the liver was on the
left ‘side, the heart on the right, is asked by Géronte to account for such an
inversion of the usual arrangement, to which he replies, ‘‘ Oui, cela était
autrefois ainsi; mais nous avons changé tout cela, et nous faisons maintenant
la médicine dune méthode toute nouvelle.”

1799. Nous avons tous assez de force pour supporter les maux d’autrui.
La Rochef., § 19, p. 34.— We all have sufficient strength to support
the misfortunes of others.

1800: Nous dansons sur un volcan. Solan: Paris, ou le Livre des
cent-et-un (Paris, 1832, vol. i. p. 398, 2nd ed.).—We are dancing
on a volcano.

Remark of M. de Salvandy, ex-ambassador of France at the court of
Ferdinand II., K. of the Two Sicilies, to Louis Philippe, on the occasion
of a fete given by the latter on May 31, 1830 at the Palais Royal in
honour of his brother-in- -law, the Majesty aforesaid. The scene was magni-
ficence itself, and the King ‘attended in person. ‘‘Ceci, Monseigneur, est
une féte toute napolitaine,” observed Salyandy to the host of the evening ;

NOUS DESIRERIONS—NOVI. 231

‘‘nous dansons sur un volcan.” A month later the volcano exploded,
leaving the giver of the gala heir to a forlorn ‘‘ constitutional” arrange-
ment, to which even his descendants have failed to succeed. Alex. p. 543;
and Fourn. Z.D.L., cap. 63.

1801. Nous désirerions peu de choses avec ardeur, si nous connaissions
parfaitement ce que nous désirons. La Rochef., § 461, p. 88.—
We should be less eager in our desires, uf we were more perfectly
acquainted with the object of our wishes.

1802. Nous l’acceptons le cceur léger. Emile Ollivier, Jowrnal Officiel,
July 16, 1870.— We accept (the responsibility of the war) with a
light heart. From Ollivier’s celebrated speech in the Corps
Législatif, July 15, 1870.

1803. Nous n’écoutons d'instincts que ceux qui sont les ndtres,
Et ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu.
La Font. 1, 8, fin. (L’hirondelle et les petits oiseaux).

We list to no instincts but what are our own,
Nor credit misfortune until it has come.—Ed.

1804. Nous ne trouvons guére de gens de bon sens que ceux qui sont
de notre avis. La Rochef. Max., § 354, p. 76.—We seldom find
any persons of good sense, except those who are of our way of
thinking. °

1805. Nous sommes assemblés par la volonté nationale, nous n’en
sortirons que par la force. Mirabeau (Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 372-3).—
We are here by the will of the nation, and we shall not leave except
we are driven out by force. Reply of Mirabean to the Marquis
de Dreux-Brézé, Grand Master of the Ceremonies, when sent by
Louis X VI.,on June 23, 1789, to dissolve the National Assembly,
according to the version given by the Marquis’ son, M. Scipion
de Dreux-Brézé, in the French House of Peers on March 9, 1833.

It will be seen that in this account the audacious ‘‘Allez dire ἃ votre
maitre,” still more the ‘‘ Esclave! dis ἃ ton maitre,’’ with which the sentence
has commonly been made to begin, and the ‘‘la force des baionnettes” with
which it generally concludes, are both of them wanting: and, as the younger
Brézé contidently invited correction if he were at fault, we must suppose his
version of the famous words to be the true one. At the same time, it is not
a little singular that in the Monitewr’s report of the proceedings (No. of 20th
to 24th June 1789, p. 48, col. 1), and in Hugou’s (N. J.) Mémoires Hist. de
la Revolution, ete., Paris, 1790 (vol. ii. p. 88), the ‘‘ baionnettes” should be
mentioned. According to Hugou, who agrees almost verbatim with the
Moniteur, Mirabeau’s speech ended as follows: ‘‘Je vous déclare que, si
lon vous a chargé de nous faire sortir d'ici, vous devez demander des ordres
pour employer la force, car nous ne quitterons nos places que par la puissance
de la baionnette ’’—words which were received with the acclamation of ‘‘ Zed
est le veuw de lV Assemblée!” (V. also Alex. pp. 41-2; Tableaux Hist. de la
Rév. Francwise, Paris (Auber, Editeur), 1802, fol., vol. i. p. 2; and Chamfort,
vol. ii. p. 175.)

1806. Novi ingenium mulierum ;
Nolunt ubi velis; ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 42.—
I know women’s ways: when you will, they won't; and when you
won't, then they will with a vengeance.

232 NOX—NULLA PLACERE,

1807. Nox erat, et placidum carpebant fessa soporem
Corpora per terras, sylveeque et seeva quiérant
fEquora: quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu,
Quum tacet omnis ager, pecudes, picteeque volucres,
Quzeque lacus late liquidos, queeque aspera dumis
Rura tenent, somno posite sub nocte silenti,
Lenibant curas, et corda oblita laborum. Virg. A. 4, 522.

‘Tis night: earth’s tired ones taste the balm,
The precious balm of sleep,
And in the forest there is calm,
And on the savage deep:
The stars are in their middle flight:
The fields are hushed: each bird or beast
That dwells beside the silver lake
Or haunts the tangles of the brake,
In placid slumber lies, released
From trouble by the touch of night.—Conington.

1808. Nudo detrahere vestimenta me jubes. Plaut. As. 1, 1, 79.—You
are bidding me strip a naked man of his clothes. Asking an
impossibility; like our saying, “It’s ill pulling the breeks off a
Hielandman.”

1809. Nugis addere pondus. Hor, Ep. 1, 19, 42.—TZo give consequence
to trofles.

1810. Nulla xtas ad perdiscendum sera est. 8. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18,
(Migne, iii. p. 974).—J¢ ts never too late to learn.

1811. Nulla cosa per legame musaico armonizzata si pud della sua loquela
in altra trasmutare sanza rompere tutta sua dolcezza e armonia.
Dante, Conv. 1, 7, fin.— Vo poetical work can be translated with-
out losing all its sweetness and harmony. Dante instances Homer
and the Psalter as cases in point.

1812, Nulla dies sine linea. Prov.—WNo day without a line.

Plin. (35, 10, 36, 8 84) relates of Apelles that, Nunquam tam occupatam
diem agendi, ut non lineam ducendo exerceret artem: quod ab eo in proverbium
venit: his day was never so full of business, but that he drew a line to keep
his art in practice: and from him the saying passed into a proverb. Anthony
Trollope took the words as motto, with ref. to his own trade of writing.

1813. Nulla placere diu, nec vivere carmina possunt,
Que scribuntur aque potoribus. Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 2.

No poetry can please or hope to live
That water-drinkers to the public give.—Zd.

οἷνός τοι χαρίεντι πέλει ταχὺς ἵππος ἀοιδῷᾷ,

ὕδωρ δὲ πίνων οὐδὲν ἂν τέκοι σοφόν. Cratinus, p. 41.

The witty bard finds a swift steed in wine,

While water-drinkers can write nothing fine.—d.
Possum nil ego sobrius; bibenti
Succurrent mihi quindecim poete. Mart. 11, 6, 12.

Sober, I can write nothing: when I’m drinking
A fifteen-poet power aids my thinking.— δα.

1814.

1815.

1816.

1817.

1818.

1819.

1820.

1821.

NULLA RECORDANTI—NULLI SECUNDUS. 233

Nulla recordanti lux est ingrata gravisque,
Nulla subit cujus non meminisse velit.
Ampliat ztatis spatium sibi vir bonus: hoe est
Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui. Martyil0; 29. ὃς
A Good Life.
No day’s remembrance shall the good regret ;
Nothing there is he fain would now forget:

He makes his time allotted doubly last,
And lives twice o’er as he recalls the past. — Hd.

Nulla reparabilis arte
Lesa pudicitia est: deperit illa semel. Ov. H. 5, 103.
Chastity.
When once a woman’s virtue’s gone,

No art the damage can atone:
‘Tis ruined once for all. —£7.

Nulla sancta societas
Nec fides regni est. Enn. Trag. Incert. xxxviii. (1. p. 80).
— Where the throne’s shared, there cannot be good faith.

Cf. Nulla fides regni sociis, omnisque potestas
Impatiens consortis erit. Lue. 1, 92.
Trust ’twixt associate kings does not reside:
No chief will brook a colleague at his side.— Ed.

Nulla unquam de vita hominis cunctatio longa est. Juv. 6, 221.
—WNo delay’s too long where a man’s life rs at stake. Cf. In
judicando criminosa est celeritas. Syr. 254.—IJn trying a man,
haste is criminal.

Nulla venustas,
Nulla in tam magno est corpore mica salis. — Cat.86, 3.—There
is no grace, no grain of wit in all that large body. A ponderous,
dull work, or person.

Nulle terre sans seigneur—Vo land without its lord ; and, L’argent
n’a pas de maitre—Money owns no master, are two old proverbs
which exactly express between them the difference between real
property and the impersonal wealth existing in money.

Nulli est homini perpetuum bonum. Plaut. Cure. 1, 3, 33.—“ No
blessing lasts for ever.”—Thornton.

Nulli secundus.— Second to none. Motto of the Coldstream Regt.
of Foot Guards. Appul. Florida, 1, 9,32 (ed. Bipont. 1788, p. 120).
Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus.—Jn eloquence Hippias was
second to none. Cesar (in Plut. (5. 11) says, ἐβουλόμην rapa
τούτοις εἶναι πρῶτος, ἢ) παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις δεύτερος. ---7 would rather be
the first man here than the second in Rome. ‘‘ Better to reign in
Hell than serve in Heaven,” is the avowed sentiment of the
“Jost archangel” in “ Paradise Lost,” i. 261.

234 NULLIUS ADDICTUS—NULLUM SIMILE.

1822. Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri,
Quo me cunque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes.
Hor. Ep. 1, 1.14. Imitated by Pope, Sat. 3, 24:
Sworn to no master, of no sect am I;
As drives the storm, at any door I knock,
And house with Montaigne now, and now with Locke.
1823. Nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte. Hor. A. P., 320.—Devoid
of charm, or weight, or art.

1824. Nullum est jam dictum, quod non dictum sit prius. Ter. Eun.
Prol. 41.—Wothing can be said now that has not been said before.
fElius Donatus, commenting upon the qu., ap. Hieron. Commentar. in
Eccles. i. (Migne, vol. xxiii. 390), says, ‘‘Pereant qui ante nos nostra
dixerunt”—Bad luck to the fellows who said our good things before us!
Goethe (Spriiche) says, ‘‘Alles Gescheidte ist schon gedacht worden, man
muss nur versuchen es noch einmal zu denken’’—Everything that is worth
thinking has already been thought out; one must only try to think it again.
Also,
Wer kann was Dummes, wer was Kluges denken,
Das nicht die Vorwelt schon gedacht? Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 2.

Meph. What is there, wise or foolish, one can think,
That former ages have not thought before ?—£d.
1825. Nullum est sine nomine saxum. Lucan. 9, 973.—Wot a stone but
has its history, Said of the ruins of Troy.

1826. Nullum magnum ingenium sine mixtura dementie fuit. Sen.
Tranq. 17, 10.—Vo great genius was ever free from some tincture
of madness, Cf. “‘Omnes ingeniosos melancholicos,” Aristotle ap.
Cic. Tuse. 1, 33, 80.— All clever men are touched with melancholy.
Dryden (Abs. and Achit. 1, 163) says,

Great wits are sure to madness near allied,
And thin partitions do their bounds divide.

1827, Nullum numen habes si sit prudentia; nos te,

Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam czloque locamus. Juv. 10, 365.

To Fortune.
No worship hadst thou, Fortune, were we wise ;
We make thee god, and lift thee to the skies. —Zd.

1828. Nullum quod tetigit non ornavit. Dr Johnson.—He touched
nothing that he did not adorn. Epitaph on Dr Goldsmith in
Westminster Abbey. The inscription runs as follows :—

Olivarii Goldsmith,
Poete, Physici, Historici,
Qui nullum fere scribendi genus
non tetigit,
Nullum quod tetigit non ornavir,
etc. etc.

1829. Nullum simile quatuor pedibus currit. Prov.—wNo simile ever yet
ran on all fours: or, Omne simile claudicat (Toute comparaison
cloche).—Every simile limps. No comparison was ever yet
absolutely perfect in all its parts.

NUL NPAURA—NUR DER IRRTUM. 235

1830. ΝᾺ] n’aura de l’esprit, hors nous et nos amis. Mol., Les Fem. Sav.
3, 2, fin. (Armande loq.).—Wo one shall he witty save we and our
Sriends.

1831. Nul n’est content de sa fortune,
Ni mécontent de son esprit.
Mme. Deshouliéres, Réflexions viii. (Petits Poétes Frang.
Panthéon Littér., Paris, 1838, p. 25).—Wo one is satisfied with
his fortune or dissatisfied with his wit.

1832. Numero deus impare gaudet. Virg. E. 8, 75.—The god delights
in odd numbers.

1833. Nunc animis opus, Aunea, nunc pectore firmo. Virg. A. 6, 261.

Now for a heart that scorns dismay,
Now fora soul prepared !—Conington.

1834. Nune patimur longe pacis mala. Sevior armis
Luxuria incubuit, victumque ulciscitur orbem.
Nullum crimen abest facinusque libidinis, ex quo
Paupertas Romana perit. Juv. 6, 292.

The Evils of Peace.

We reap the evils of protracted peace:
Luxury, more fell than arms, oppresses us,
And has avenged a subjugated world.

There lacks no crime, nor villainy of lust,
Since Rome her pristine poverty forsook.—Ed.

1835. Nunquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit. Juv. 14, 321.

Wisdom and nature, are they not the same?—Ch. Badham, M.D.

1836. Nunquam se plus agere, quam nihil quum ageret; nunquam minus
solum esse, quam quum solus esset. Cic. Rep. 1, 17, 27.—He
used to say that, he never had more to do than when he had
nothing to do, and never was less alone than when alone.

Saying of P. Scipio Africanus, quoted by Cato, to whom is also attributed,
‘‘ Nunquam se minus otiosum esse, quam quum otiosus esset,” in Cic. Off.
3, 1, 1.—He never had less leisure than when free from official business.
Plut., in his Reg. et Imperatorun Apophthegmata, Scipio, I. (Didot, p. 237),
records the same of the same man, ὁπότε σχολάζοι (ἐλεγε) πλείονα πράττειν.
—He used to say that leisure only gave him the more to do.

1837. Nunquam vacat lascivisse districtis: nihilque tam certum est vitia
otii negotio discuti. Sen. Ep. 56, 9.—Business prevents a man
having the time to go wrong, and nothing is more certain, than
that the vices engendered by leisure can be shaken off by work.

1838. Nur der Irrtum ist das Leben,
Und das Wissen ist der Tod. Schiller, Kassandra, stanza 8.
—Life is only error, and knowledge comes with death.
Y ) 9

236 NUR DER VERDIENT—OBSTUPUIL.

1859, Nur der verdient die Gunst der Frauen,

Der kriiftigst sie zu schiitzen weiss.

Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 3, Vor dem Palaste.
Faust, He only wins a woman’s favour
Who with strong arm in need can save her.— Ed.

1840, Nur der verdient sich Freiheit wie das Leben,

Der taglich sie erobern muss.

Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 5, Grosser Vorhof des Palastes.

Faust, Freedom alone he earns, as well as life,
Who, day by day, must conquer them anew.—A. Swanwick.

1841, Nusquam tuta fides. Virg. A. 4, 373.

No faith on earth, in heaven no trust.—Conington.

No one is to be trusted. Dido upbraiding Mneas for his desertion.

1842, Nympha pudica Deum vidit, et erubuit. ΒΒ. Crashaw, Epigram.
Sacr. Liber, Lond., 1634 (2nd ed., 1670), p. 299.
Aque in Vinum Verse.
The conscious water saw its God, and blush’d.—AR. Crashavw.

The following ‘‘ history” of this celebrated line is given for what it is
worth. Acc. to this account, it is said that Milton, when at St Paul’s
School, having to do a verse-theme on the Miracle of Cana, wrote on his
slate a single line—‘‘The conscious water saw its God, and blushed.”
Dryden, thirty years later, on being given the same subject at Westminster,
merely transposed Crashaw’s Latin, ‘‘ Vidit, et erubuit, nympha pudica
Deum”; adding a version in English,

The modest water, awed by power Divine,
Beheld its God, and blushed itself to wine.
1843. Ny trop haut, ny trop bas, c’est le souverain style;
Tel fut celuy d’Homére, et celuy de Virgile.
Ronsard, (Euvr. Choisies, Paris (Moland), n.d., p. 540.
A Luy Mesme.

Not too high, nor too low—is of all styles the best,
As the epics of Homer and Virgil attest. —£7.

os:
ΟἿΣ
.

1844. Obscuris vera involvens. Virg. A. 6, 100.—Cloaking the truth
in mystery. The response of the Cumzan Sibyl to Afneas.

1845. Obsequium amicos, veritas odium parit. Ter. And. 1, 1, 41.—
Obsequiousness makes friends, truth enemies.

1846. Obstupui, steteruntque come, et vox faucibus heesit.
Virg.. Aco
I stood appalled, my hair erect,
And fear my tongue-tied utterance checked. —Conington.

* Including the Greek &.

~

O CACA—O DEGLI. 23

ba |

1847. O ceca nocentum
Consilia, O semper timidum scelus! Stat. Theb, 2, 489.
How blind the counsels of the guilty breast!
How timid always crime !—£d.
1848. Occidit miseros crambe repetita magistros. Juv. 7, 154.
Like warmed-up cabbage served at each repast,
The repetition kills the wretch at last.—G¢ford.
Said of recitations which masters had to endure in school.
First they read the essay sitting,
Then recite it standing, lastly
Sing it: sure this everlasting
Cabbage is enough to kill him.—Shavw.

Reference is made to the prov., dis κράμβη θάνατος (Cabbage twice running
is death), as qu. e.g. by 8S. Basil, Ep. 187 (Migne, vol. iii. p. 664). The
phrase is something akin to the French toujours perdrix, q.v. Wearisome,
‘damnable iteration.”

1849. Occidit una domus, sed non domus una perire
Digna fuit. Ov. M. 1, 240.—One family fell, but it was not
the only one that deserved the doom.

1850. Occupet extremum scabies! mihi turpe relinqui est. Hor. A. P,
417.—The devil take the hindmost! I’m ashamed to be left
behind.

1851. O certe necessarium Ade peccatum, quod Christi morte deletum
est! O felix culpa, que talem et tantum meruit Redemptorem!
- 0 sin of Adam, certainly necessary as procuring its atonement
by the death of Christ! Blessed transgression, that didst merit
such a Redeemer and so mighty a one! From the Morning Office
for Easter Eve at the Benediction of the Lights.

1852. O Corydon, Corydon, secretum divitis ullum
Esse putas? Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur,
Et canis, et postes, et marmora. Juv. 9, 102.
Poor simple Corydon! do you suppose
Aught is kept secret that a rich man does?
If servants do not tell, the dumb things must, —
The house-dog, or the doors, or marble bust.— Ed.
1853. O dass sie ewig griinen bliebe,
Die schéne Zeit der jungen Liebe!
Schiller, Lied von der Glocke, st. 6.
Would it might ever blooming prove,
The happy season of young love !—Eud,

1854. O dea certe. Virg. A. 1, 328.—<A goddess indeed !

1855. O degli altri poeti onore e lume,
Vagliami ’] lungo studio, e ’l grande amore,
Che m’ han fatto cercar lo tuo volume,
Tu se’ lo mio maestro e lo mio autore:
Tu se’ solo colui da cw’ io tolsi
Lo bello stile, che m’ ha fatto onore. Dante, Inf. 1, 82.

238 O DER—ODIMUS.

Virgil.
Glory and light of all the tuneful train !
May it avail me, that I long with zeal
Have sought thy volume, and with love immense
Have conned it o'er. My master, author, thou!
From whom alone I have derived the style
Which for its beauty into fame exalts me.—Cary.

Macaulay recited the passage as he stood before Dante’s monument in
Santa Croce (Nov. 1838), and adds, ‘‘I was proud to think that I hada
right to apostrophise him thus.” Trevelyan’s Life and Letters of Lord
Macaulay, London, 1881, pp. 353-4.

1856.0 der Einfall war kindisch, aber gittlich schén! Schiller,
D. Carlos, 1, 2 (Don. C. log.).—Oh, the idea was childish, but
divinely beautiful !

1857. Oderint dum metuant. Accius, Atreus, V.—Let them hate me,
so they fear me.
A favourite qu. of Caligula (Suet. Cal. 30), but denounced by Seneca (de
Tra, 1, 20, 4) as an abominable sentiment—dira atque abominanda. Tiberius
(Suet. Tib. 59) changed the line to ‘‘Oderint dum probent,” Let them
hate me, so long as they support my government. Enn. Trag. (Ribb. i. 80)
says, Quem metuunt oderunt, quem quisque odit periisse expetit.— Whom
men fear they hate, and whom they hate they wish dead.

1858. Odero, si potero: si non, invitus amabo. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 35.—
LI would hate of I could: as it is, I must love against my will.

1859. Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore:
Tu nihil admittes in te formidine pene. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52.

Tis love of right that keeps the good from wrong,
You do no harm because you fear the thong.—Conington.

To the first line (above) has been added by a later hand (see Orelli’s
Horace, Turin, 1852, zn /.), thus making an antithetical couplet,

Oderunt peccare mali formidine peene.

The wicked dare not sin from fear of pain.

1860. Odi et amo. Quare id faciam, fortasse requiris.
Nescio! sed fieri sentio, et excrucior. Cat. 85.
I love and hate: why so, you may inquire:
I know not: but ’tis so, I am on fire. —Ed.
Cf. Regnard’s ‘‘ On aime sans raison et sans raison l’on hait” (Les Folies
Amoureuses, 2, 2: Agathe to Albert).—One loves without reason, and with-
out reason one hates.

1861. O dii immortales! non intelliigunt homines, quam magnum
vectigal sit parsimonia! Cic. Parad. 6, 3, 49.—Ye immortal
gods! If men could only understand what a wonderful revenue
lies in thrift!

1862. Odimus accipitrem qui semper vivit in armis. Ov. A. A. 2, 147.
—TI hate the hawk that always lives in arms. Applied before
now to the first Napoleon.

ODI PROFANUM—O FORTUNATAM. 239

1863. Odi profanum vulgus et arceo. Hor. C. 3, 1, 1.

I bid the unhallowed crowd avaunt !—Conington.

1864. Odi puerulos preecoqui sapientia. Incert. in Ribb., vol. 2, p. 151.
—TI hate precociously clever little boys.

Kpéocova μὲν ἁλικίας Νόον pépBerac TAwocdy re. Pind. Pyth. 5, 146.—He
has a mind and tongue beyond his years. The prov. says, Ante barbam
doces senes.— You're teaching your elders before your beard ts grown: and,
Pers. 4, 4, Scilicet ingenium et rerum prudentia velox Ante pilos venit:
dicenda tacendaque calles.—Kvidently your judgment and knowledge of the

world has arrived before the hair on your lip: you know when to speak and
when to hold your tongue.

1865. O di quam ineptus! quam se ipse amans sine rivali! Cic. Q. F.
3, 8, 4.—What perfect absurdity! A man in love with himsels,
and not a rival to dispute his pretensions/ Said of Pompey.

1866. O Domine Deus speravi in te;
O care mi Iesu, nune libera me!
In dura catena, in misera poena
Desidero te.
Languendo, gemendo et genu flectendo
Adoro, imploro ut liberes me. Mary Stuart, 1586.
Fotheringay.
O Lord and my God, I have trusted in Thee.
O Jesu, my lov’d one, now liberate me!
In durance and chains, and in pitiful pains
I languish for Thee.
Now fainting, now sighing now bending the knee,
I adore, and implore Thee to liberate me.—Ferdinand Hoffmann.

1867. O domus antiqua, heu quam dispari
Dominare domino! Incert. (Ribb. i. 303).—O ancient house!
ah! how unworthy is the lord that owns thee now.

1868. O dulces comitum valete ccetus,
Longe quos simul a domo profectos
Diverse varize vie reportant. Cat. 46, 9.
And you, ye band of comrades tried and true,
Who side by side went forth from home, farewell !
How far apart the paths shall carry you
Back to your native shore, ah, who can tell?—Sir 7. Mann

1869. O faciles dare summa Deos, eademque tueri
J
Difficiles. Lue. 1, 510.
Freely they grant, the blessed gods,
3ut grudge the tenure of our goods. —d,
1870. O formose puer, nimium ne crede colori. Virg. E. 2, 17.—Jh
i ἢ 8 ) ZY
pretty boy, trust not too much to your rosy looks ! j
1871. O fortunatam natam me consule Romam! Cic.ap.Quint. 9, 4, 41

How fortunate a natal day was thine
In that late consulate, O Rome of mine !—Giffard.

240 O FORTUNATOS—O HOMINES.

Juvenal, who quotes the wretched jingle (10, 122), remarks that Cicero
might have laughed at Antony’s assassins—si sic omnia dixisset—if all that
the great orator had said had been in this style.

1872. O fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint,
Agricolas; quibus ipsa, procul discordibus armis,
Fundit humo facilem victum justissima tellus. Virg.G. 2, 458.
The Country Labourer.
Too happy swains, did ye but know
Your bliss, on whom your fields bestow,
Far from war’s din and scenes of blood,
A measure just of kindly food. —Zd.
1873. Oh, Bone custos, salve: columen vero familie,
Cui commendavi filium hine abiens meum.

Ter. Phor. 2, 1,56.—O my good guardian, I salute thee/
A trusty prop, indeed, of my establishment art thou, into whose
hands I committed my son when I went away.

Said ironically by Demipho to his servant, Geta, for palpably neglecting
his trust during the former’s absence; and applied by Cardinal Newman to
the Anglican Church in regard of her custody of the Eucharist (Letter to
Rev. H. J. Coleridge in Essays, Hist. and Critical, vol. ii. p. 110.
London, 1871),

1874. Oh! c’était le bon temps, j’étais bien malheureuse! Rulhiére,
Sur le renversement de ma fortune (pub. Paris, 1808, p. 43,

with his Jewx de mains).—Oh/ what good days those were! I was
very unhappy.
The original saying is Sophie Arnould’s, the actress, which Rulhiére put
into verse :—
Un jour une actrice fameuse
Me contait 165 fureurs de son premier amant ;
Moitié riant, moitié réveuse,
Elle ajouta ce mot charmant ;
‘Oh! c’était le bon temps, j’étais bien malheureuse! ”
Collin d’Harleville, in his Sowvenirs, also reproduced the famous saying, —
Nous n’avions pas le sou, et nous étions contens:
Nous étions malheureux: e¢’était 1a le bon temps.
We hadn’t a penny, and we thought it sublime:
How wretched we were !—oh, it was a good time!

1875. Ohe! Jam satis est. Hor. 8.1, 5, 12.—Hold, that is enough /

1876. Oh! le vraisemblable, le vraisemblable! c’est la mort du vrai en
histoire: c’est lespoir des mauvais historiens, et c’est la terreur
des bons. Fourn. Z.D.L., cap. 4.—Probability! probability! I
am weary of the very name—the mortal foe of historical truth,
the hope of all bad historians, and the terror of the good.

1877. Ὁ homines ad servitutem paratos. Tac. A. 3, 65.—Oh, that men
should so lay themselves out for slavery! Common exclamation
of Emp. Tiberius on leaving the senate-house. Cf. the “Ich
bin es miide tiber Sklaven zu herrschen” of Fredk. the Great,
in Ed. Vehse’s Preussen, 4, 175.—I am weary of lording it over

OIH IIEP—O LIBERTE. 241

slaves. Acc. to Vehse, the reflection was found recorded in a
Kabinetsordre of 1785.

1878. Oi) περ φύλλων γενεὴ, τοιήδε καὶ avdpov. Hom. Il. 6, 146.—As
the generation of leaves, so is that of men.

1879. O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi sepe
Bilem, seepe jocum vestri movere tumultus? Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 19.

Poetical Plagiarists.

Ye wretched mimics, whose fond heats have been
How oft! the objects of my mirth and spleen !— Francis.

1880. Οἴμοι- τί δ᾽ οἴμοι; θνητά τοι πεπόνθαμεν. Eur. Bellerophon, Fr. 22.
—Alas! but why “Alas”? We have only suffered what befits
mortals to bear.

1881. Οἷον ἡμῶν ἐγένετο τὸ συμπόσιον, . . . ὅσων χαρίτων πλῆρες: ἕν μόνον
ἡμῖν ἔλειπε, σύ: τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα ov. Alciphro, 1, 39.—Our party (sym-
posium) was wonderfully pleasant, and quite delightful but for
one thing—you were not there. Otherwise it was perfect. “Ego
me in Cumano,” Cic. writes to his brother (Q. Fratrem, 2, 12, 1),
“preterquam quod sine te, ceterum satis commode oblectabam.”
—Except that I had not you with me, I amused myself well
enough at Cumanum in other respects: and Horace (Ep. 1, 10,50)
assures his friend Fuscus, ‘‘ Excepto quod non simul esses, ccetera
letus.”"— Except that you were not with me, I was otherwise happy.

1882. Οἱ πλεῖστοι κακοί. Bias, in Diog. Laert. 1, 88.—The greater part
of mankind is bad.

1883. O amour d’une Mére! amour que nul n’oublie!
Pain merveilleux, que Dieu partage et multiplie!
Table toujours servie au paternel foyer !
Chacun en a sa part, et tous l’ont tout entier.
V. Hugo, Feuilles d’Automne, Pref.

A Mother's Love.

Love of a mother, love that all embraces!
Miraculous bread that God gives and increases!
Board always spread in the paternal hall,

Where each partakes, and each enjoys it all.—Zd.

1884. Olet lucernam, Prov.—Z/¢ smells of the lamp.

Said of literary productions that bear the marks of midnight study.
Cf. Et oleum et operam perdidi. Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 119.—/ have lost both
my time and trouble (lit., my oil and my labour). I have laboured in vain.

1885. O Liberté, que de crimes ou commet en ton nom! Mme. Roland.
V. Honoré Riouffe’s “Mémoires d’un détenu,” Sec. ed., p. 66;
and “'Tableaux Hist. de la Révol. Fr.” (Auber Editeur), 1802,
vol. 3—inscription under portrait.—O Liberty! what crimes are
committed in thy name!

Q

242 O LIEB—OMNE ANIMI.

Apostrophe of Mme. Roland on the scaffold, Nov. 8, 1793, close to the
colossal statue of Liberty then erected on the Place Louis XV., now Place
de la Concorde. This is the traditional form of her last words, though,
from more genuine sources (Helen M. Williams, Letters containing a Sketch
of the Politics of France, Lond., 1795, vol. i. 209), it would appear that the
actual words were, ‘‘Ah! Liberté, comme on t’a jouée!” or, according to
Alger (Glimpses of the French Revolution, Lond., 1894, p. 20), ‘‘ Comme on
t’a trompée.” During her last moments, la citoyenne Roland asked,
calmly and collectedly, for something on which she could record her
thoughts; and had the materials (and the time) been provided her, the
reflections of that clear, undaunted spirit—at such an hour—might have
come down to us as one of the most treasured memorials of the Revolution.

1886. O lieb’ so lang du lieben kannst
O lieb’ so lang du lieben magst ;
Die Stunde kommt, die Stunde naht
Wo du an Grabern stehst und klagst.
Ferd. Freiligrath, Der Liebe Dauer, init.
Oh love, while *tis within thy power,
Love, while thy love is strong and deep!
Ere, all too soon, arrive the hour
Thou at the grave shalt stand and weep. —Zd.
1887. O matre pulchra filia pulchrior. Hor.C.1,16,1.—Of lovely mother
daughter lovelier still/

1888. .Ὃ μὴ δαρεὶς ἄνθρωπος οὐ παιδεύεται. Men. Mon. 422.—He that
will not be flogged will never be educated. Motto of Goethe's
Dichtung u. Wahrheit.

1889. O mihi preteritos referat si Jupiter annos! Virg. A. 8, 560.—
Oh! if Jove would but give me back my past years!

1890. Omina sunt aliquid. Ov. Am. 1, 12,3.—TZhere is something in
omens.

1891. O miseras hominum menteis! o pectora ceca!
Qualibus in tenebreis vite, quanteisque pericleis
Degitur hoce’xevi quodquomaquwest. Lucret. 2, 14.
Blind, wretched man! in what dark paths of strife
We walk this little journey of our life !—Creech.
1892. O miseri quorum gaudia crimen habent! Maximian, Eleg. 1,180.
Alas for those whose joys are fraught with guilt !—£d.

1899. Ὄμμα yap δόμων νομίζω δεσπότου παρουσίαν. Aisch. Pers. 169.—
The master’s presence is the eye of the household.

1894. Omne zevum cure: cunctis sua displicet «tas. Auson. Id. 15, 10.
—Every age has its cares: each one thinks his own time of life
disagreeable.

1895. Omne animi vitium tanto conspectius in se
Crimen habet, quanto major qui peccat habetur. Juv. 8, 140.

Where guilt’s concern’d, the high’r th’ offender’s station,
The more it glares in public estimation. —Zd.

OMNE IGNOTUM—OMNE VIVUM. 243

1896. Omne ignotum pro magnifico. Tac. Agr. 30.—LHverything un-
known is supposed to be wonderful. In the original, Galgacus,
the Highland chieftain, is speaking, not without contempt, of
Agricola’s persuasion that he would find beyond the Grampians
the “sovereign” herb which was to cure his son, 84 A.D.

1897. Omne solum forti patria est, ut piscibus equor. Ov. F. 1, 493.—
The brave make every clime their home, like fish in every sea.
ἅπας μὲν ἀὴρ ἀετῷ περάσιμος,
ἅπασα δὲ χθών ἀνδρὶ γενναίῳ πατρίς. Eur. Fr. 866.

Like eagles, who thro’ ev’ry sky can roam,
In every land the noble find their home. —Zd.

1898. Omnes, quibus res sunt minus secunde, magis sunt, nescio quomodo,
Suspiciosi: ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis ;
Propter suam impotentiam se semper credunt negligi.

Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 14.- 411 those whose affairs are not in a pro-
sperous condiiion, are, I don’t know why, extremely suspicious:
they take almost everything as an affront, and always fancy they
are treated with neglect because they are poor.

1899. Omnes, quum secunde res sunt maxume, tum maxume
Meditari secum oportet, quo pacto advorsum zerumnam ferant;
Pericla, damna, exilia; peregre rediens semper cogitet,

Aut filii peccatum, aut uxoris mortem, aut morbum filiz:
Communia esse hzec; fieri posse; ut ne quid animo sit novum:
Quidquid preter spem eveniat, omne id deputare esse in lucro.
Ter. Phorm. 25-1, 11.

Demiph. Every man, when things are prosp’ring specially, then specially,

Should consider in himself how he may bear adversity.

Home returning after absence, let him, as he goes along,

Think of dangers, losses, wife dead, daughter ill, or son gone

wrong:
Tis the common lot, and no one should be taken by surprise:
It is so much gain if it be better than he may surmise.—£d.

1900. Omnes sapientes decet conferre et fabulari. Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 8.—
All wise people ought to consult and confabulate together.

1901. Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci,
Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. Hor. A. P. 343.
All votes he gains who can unite
Profit with pleasure, and delight
His reader’s fancy, all the time
He gives instruction couched in rhyme.—£d.

1902. Omne vivum ex ovo.—EKvery living thing proceeds from an egg.
Celebrated dictum of William Harvey, the discoverer of the
circulation of the blood, on the origin of life. See Marshall
(A. M.), Biological Lectures, p. 161.

Fumag. (No. 288) points out a passage in Harvey’s Haercitationes de
generatione animalvwm which gives the point, if not the exact words, of
the quotation: ‘‘Asserimus . . . omnia omnino animalia, etiam vivipara

244 OMNE VOVEMUS—OMNIA MUTANTUR, NIHIL.

. +. ὁ Ovo progigni , . . ut et semina plantarum omnium; ideoque non
inepte ab Empedocle dicitur, oviparum genus arboreum.” Lond., 1651,
4to, p. 2, Ex. 1.

1903. Omne vovemus
Hoe tibi; nee tanto careat mihi nomine charta.
Tib. 4, 1, 26.—Al/ this work I dedicate to you, and may my
poem not lack the sanction of so distinguished a name.

1904. Omnia debemur vobis; paullumque morati,
Serius aut citius sedem properamus ad unam.
Tendimus huc omnes: heec est domus ultima, vosque
Humani generis longissima regna tenetis. Ov. M. 10, 32.

King Death.

Thine are we all: after a little space,

Sooner or late, all hasten to one place.

We all tend hitherwards; ’tis our last home;

And ’neath thy lasting rule at length we come.—£d.

1905. Omnia fert wtas, animum quoque. Virg. E. 9, 51.—TZime bears
away all things, even the memory.

1906. Omnia fui et nihil expedit. Eutropius, ὃ, 19; and Spart.
Severus, 18.—J have been all things, and it avails me nothing
now. Last words of the Emp. Septimius Severus at York,
where he expired Feb. 4th, 211 a.p.

1907. Omnia Greece!
Quum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine. Juv. 6, 187.

All must be Greek! Indeed! °*Twere greater wrong
(One *d think it) not to know one’s mother tongue.— £7.

1908. Omnia inconsulti impetus ccepta initiis valida spatio languescunt.
Tac. H. 3, 58.—All enterprise entered wpon with more zeal than
discretion, is apt to be vigorous enough at starting, and languid
toward the close.

1909. Omnia jam fient, fieri quee posse negabam:
Et nihil est de quo non sit habenda fides.

Ov. T. 1, ὃ, 7.—Everything that I used to think impossible

will now take place, and there is nothing that may not be expected.

1910, Omnia mea mecum porto. Bias, ap. Cic. Par, 1, 8.—All my goods
7 carry with me.

Saying of Bias; and also of Simonides (mecwm mea sunt cuncta), when
refusing to encumber himself in his escape from a sinking ship (see Phedr.
4, 21, 14). Seneca (Const. 5, 6) quotes Omnia mea mecum sunt of Stilpo,
the Epicurean.

1911, Omnia mutantur, nihil interit. Ov. M. 15, 165.

Transmigration.
Thus all things are but altered, nothing dies. —Dryden,

OMNIA MUTANTUR, NOS—OMNIS HOMO. 245

1912. Omnia mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis. Matthias Borbonius,
Delitie Poetarum Germanorum, Collectore A. F. G. G. (Franco-
furti, 1612), Pars I. p. 685.—All things change, and we change
amongst them. One of a series of mottoes for various Emperors,
this being designed for Lothair I. (795-855),

Among the epigrams of John Owen, the British Martial, we find (8, 58)
a couplet, evidently inspired by the line of Borbonius:
Tempora mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis:
Quomodo ? fit semper tempore pejor homo.

Times change, and we change with them too. How so ?
With time men only the more vicious grow.— Ed.

1913. Omnia prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem decet. Ter. Eun.
4,7, 19.—A wise man will try all methods before having recourse
to arms.

1914. Omnia tuta timens. Virg. A. 4, 298.—Distrusting all things, even
what seemed safe. Said of poor Dido.
[She feels each stirring of the air]
And e’en in safety dreads a snare. —Conington.
1915. Omnia vincit amor, et nos cedamus amori. Virg. E. 10, 69.
Love conquers all, and we must yield to love.—Dryden.,

1916. Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos
Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogati;
Injussi nunquam desistant. Hor 5. 173,01

Drawing-room Singers.

All singers have this fault: if asked to sing

In friendly circle, they can never bring

Themselves to yield consent: yet, if unasked,

They'll sing and sing, till patience’ self is tasked.—Zd,

1917. Omnibus hostes
Reddite nos populis, civile avertite bellum.
Luce. 2, 52.—Commit us to hostilities with the whole world,

but save us from civil war!

1918. Omnibus in terris, quae sunt a Gadibus usque
Auroram et Gangem, pauci dignoscere possunt
Vera bona, atque illis multum diversa, remota
Erroris nebula. Juve LOST.
In every clime, from Ganges distant stream
To Cadiz, gilded by the western beam,
Few, from the clouds of mental error free,
In its true light, or good or evil see.—Gifford.
1919. Omnis ars imitatio est nature. Sen. Ep. 65, 3.—All art is an
imitation of nature. Cf. Ars emula nature. Appul. Met. 2, 4.
—Art emulates nature.

1920. Omnis homo mendax. Vulg. Ps. 115, 2.—All men ave liars. This
is what the Psalmist said ‘in his haste.”

0 2.7.

1929:

1930.

1991:

OMNIS MINERVA—ON JETTE.

1. Omnis Minervee homo. Petr. 43, 8.— A Jack of all trades.

22. Omnium horarum homo. See Quint. 6, 3, 110.—A man ready for

every emergency.

23. On affaiblit toujours tout ce qu’on exagere. La Harpe, Mélanie,

1, 1 (M. de Faublas loq.).—Hxaggeration invariably weakens the
point of everything we have to say.

. On aime a deviner les autres, mais on n’aime pas a étre devine.

La Rochef., § 280, p. 68.—One likes to read others, but one does
not like beng read oneself.

.On a souvent besoin d’un plus petit que soi. La Font. 2, 11.

(Le Lion et le Rat).—One often needs the help of one smaller
than one’s self.

. On commence par étre dupe,

On finit par étre fripon.

Mme. Deshouliéres, Réflexion sur le Jeu (Petits Poetes
Frangais, Panthéon, p. 26).—One begins by being a dupe, and
one ends by being a swindler. ‘Generally speaking, play finds
aman a cully, and leaves him a knave.” J. Puckle (+ 1724), Zhe
Club, London, 1900, 12°, p. 35.

On devient cuisinier, mais on nait rotisseur. Brillat-Savarin,
Physiologie du Goat, Aphor. xv. (Ist ed., Paris, 1826).—Cooking

may be acquired: roasting is a gift of nature.

. On donne des conseils, mais on n’inspire point de conduite. La

Rochef., § 400, p. 81.—We give good advice, but it is not enforced
by our own practice.

On entre, on crie—
Et c’est la vie!
On crie, on sort—
Et c’est la mort!
Ausone de Chancel, 1836.—We enter and cry, and such is
life! We cry and depart, and such is death!

Thanks to M. Roger Alexandre, we have some further particulars of this
remarkable quatrain. It appears that de Chancel wrote it in his sister-
in-law’s album in 1836 where it slept for twenty-seven years, when the
quotation was printed in the Figaro of Oct. 29, 1863 over the name of

Edmond Texier. It should be noticed that the third line, as de Chancel
wrote it, is ‘‘On baille, on sort.” Alex. pp. 535-6.

On est, quand on le veut, le maitre de son sort. Ferrier, Adraste

(Paris, 1682, p. 60), 5, 5.—Man is, when he wishes, his destiny’s
lord.

On jette enfin de la terre sur la téte, et en voila pour jamais.
Pasc. Pensées, 29, 55.—A little earth cast upon the head, and so
good-bye far ever! The long farewell to the departed, “until the
day dawn and the shadows flee away.”

ON LUI—ON N’EST. 247

1932. On lui trouve de la bonté, de ’amabilité; mais, en frottant un peu,
cela sent le cosaque. Napoleon, said of Alexander I. of Russia,
in Mémoires, Correspondance, etc.. du Général Lafayette, Paris,
1838, vol. 5, p. 403.—d kind and amiable man enough; but rub
a little more closely, and you become aware of the Cossack within.

1933. On n’aime plus comme on aimait jadis. Mme. Antoinette Des-
houliéres, refrain of Ballade, (Petits Poétes Fr., Panthéon,
p. 24).—wWVo one loves now as they used to do.

1934. On n’a point pour la mort de dispense de Rome. Mol. L’Etourdi,
2, 4, (Anselme loq.).—TZhere is no dispensation at Rome to be had
against death.

1935. On ne donne rien si libéralement que ses conseils. La Rochef.,
δ 110, p. 45.—There is nothing which men give so freely as therr
advice.

1936. On ne loue d’ordinaire que pour étre loud. La Rochef., § 146, p. 49.
—Praise is commonly bestowed in the expectation that it will be
repaid with interest.

1937. On ne perd les états que par timidité. Volt. Mahomet, |, 1.—
Tis timidity only that throws states away—a saying which, if
not precisely applicable to poor Louis XVI., was literally realised
in the case of his pusillanimous successor, Louis Philippe.

1938. On ne peut contenter tout le monde et son pere. Prov.—ZJ¢ ἐ8
impossible to please all the world and one's father too.

The saying was borrowed by La Fontaine to point the moral to his fable
of the Miller, his Son, and the Ass (9, 1):

Est bien fou de cerveau
Qui prétend contenter tout le monde et son pére.

Cf. Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, detto il ‘‘Aretino,” pistolar. Fam. Libri
VIII., vecensente Laurentio Mehus, Pars Prima, Florentize, 1741. ‘‘Ita
utrisque eee istis, quod non obsequor, illis, quod non sequor.
Lib. III. Ep. 3, ad Nicolaum.—So it ends in my displeasing both sides: the
one, because I refuse to comply with them; the other, because I decline to
follow them. In Lib II. Ep. 16 (ad “eundem) he says: ‘* Denique
loquantur omnes ut libet: Ego, si michi et tibi uni satisfecero, ceteros
omnes cum suis judiciis flocci “pendo, eorumque opiniones et oblocutiones
vix unius assis existimo.”

1939. On ne ramene guére un traitre par limpunité, au heu que par la
punition lon en rend mille autres sages. Richelieu, Mercwre
historique et Politique, Juillet 1688, pp. 7, 8.—No man ever yet
converted a single traitor by letting him off, whereas punishment
will show a thousand others the error of their ways. Doubtless
the Cardinal had Cing-Mars in his mind.

1940. On n’est jamais servi si bien que par soi-méme. Etienne, Brueys
et Palaprat, Comédie en un acte (Théatre Fr., Nov. 28, 1807),
se. 2 (Palaprat loq.).—One is never so well served as by oneself.
If you want a thing done, do it yourself.

248 ON N’EST JAMAIS—ON PARDONNE AISEMENT.

1941. On n’est jamais si heureux, ni si malheureux qu’on se l’imagine.
La Rochef., § 49, p. 37.—One is never so happy or so unhappy as
one imagines (at the moment).

1942. On n’est jamais si riche que quand on déménage. Prov.—One
never appears so rich as when one is moving house. Such a
collection of things!

A memorably witty application of the saying was made by President
Hénault ἃ propos of the general examen of conscience with which he
unburdened himself at the age of fifty (1735), in preparation for a death for
which he had seven lustres still to wait. Hn vérité, he is reported to have
said to a friend when all was over, en vérité, Von n'est jamais si riche que
quand on déménage. Nouv. Biographie (Didot); and Quit. p. 294.

1943, On n’est jamais si ridicule par les qualités que l’on a que par
celles que lon affecte d’avoir. La Rochef., § 134, p. 47.— We are
never rendered so ridiculous by the qualities we possess, as by
those which we affect to have.

1944. On n’est jamais trahi que par ses siens. Prov.—One is never
betrayed except by one’s own friends.

1945. On ne vit qu’a Paris, et l’on végéte ailleurs. Gresset, Le Méchant,
3, 9 (Valere loq.).—Jn Paris only can one be said to live: else-
where one vegetates.

1946. On n’imagine pas combien il faut d’esprit pour n’étre pas ridicule.
Chamf. Max., vol. 2, p. 44.—Wo one would imagine the amount
of brains it takes to avoid being ridiculous.

1947. O noctes coenzeque deum! quibus ipse, meique,
Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces
Pasco libatis dapibus. Hor. 8. 2, 6, 65.
O nights and suppers, most divine!
When met together, I and mine
Round my own hearth have bite and sup;
What’s left my merry slaves eat up.—Zd.

1948. Onorate Valtissimo poeta! Dante, Inf. 4, 80.—Honour to the
illustrious poet! sc. Virgil. A few lines farther bring us to
more of the great singers of antiquity—Horace, Ovid, and
Lucan; the whole group of poets together, headed by Homer
(poeta sovrano), being summed up in the words:

Cosi vidi adunar la bella scuola
Di quel signor dell’ altissimo canto
Che sovra gli altri, com’ aquila, vola.
Hones.
So I beheld united the bright school
Of him the monarch of sublimest song,
That o’er the others like an eagle soars. —Cary.

1949. On pardonne aisément les torts que l’on .partage. H. Bis et
J. V. E. Jouy, Opera of Guillaume Tell, Act. 2, se. 3 (produced
Aug. 3, 1829). Mathilde to Arnold.—We easily pardon faults

which we ourselves share.

ON PARDONNE TANT—ON S’EVEILLE. 249

1950. On pardonne tant que l’on aime. La Rochef., ὃ 337, p. 75. -
When one loves, it is easy to forgive.

1951. On peut avoir divers sujets de dégotts dans la vie; mais on n’a
jamais raison de mépriser la mort. La Rochef.,§ 528, p. 96.—
One may have various grounds for disgust with life, but there are
never sufficient reasons for making light of death.

1952, On peut dire que son esprit brille aux dépens de sa mémoire. Le
Sage, Gil Blas, 3, 11.—His wit shines at the expense of his
memory. Second-hand jokes. Cf. R. B. Sheridan (Reply to
Mr Dundas): ‘The right hon. gentleman is indebted to his
memory for his jests, and to his imagination for his facts.”

1953. On peut étre plus fin qu’un autre, mais non pas plus fin que tous
les autres. La Rochef., § 416, p. 83.—One may be sharper than
another man, but one cannot be sharper than all the world.

1954. On revient toujours ?
A ses premiers amours. C. G. Etienne, ‘Joconde, ou les
Coureurs d’Aventures,” 3, 1 (Music by Nicolo), Paris, 1814.—
One always returns to one’s first love.
In the comic opera, Joconde, suspecting the fidelity of his mistress,

Rdile, sets off to make the world’s tour with the Count of Martigue, but
soon regrets his decision, admitting that,

On pense, on pense encore,
A celle qu’on adore,
Et Von revient towjowrs, ete.

1955. On sait si peu de choses quand on ne sait pas tout. Mrs Bishop’s
Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 85 (where it is
attributed to Sir Mountstuart E. Grant-Duff)—One knows so
little, when one does not know all (or, all the circumstances). In
“Corinne” (Bk. 18, chap. 5), Mme. de Stael says, Zowt com-
prendre rend trés-indulgent (“Understanding everything makes
one very indulgent”), which has become a proverb in the shape
of Tout comprendre cest tout pardonner.

1956. On s’attend ἃ tout, et on n’est jamais préparé ἃ rien. Mme.
Swetchine, Airelles xciv.—One expects anything, and one ts
prepared for nothing.

1957. On s’éveille, on se léve, on s’habille et lon sort:
On rentre, on dine, on soupe, on se couche et l’on dort.
Ant. P. A. de Piis, “1 Harmonie Initative,”
etc., Chant 1, 143. (Ciuvres Choisies, Paris, 1810, vol. 1, p. 8.)

The Art of Compression.
Woke, rose, dress’d myself and then out οὐ doors stept;
Came home again, dined, supped, to bed, and then slept.—Zd.
*_* The object of the ‘‘ Harmonie,” it should be added, was to demon-
strate the concise expressiveness of the French language—‘‘tant on peut
énoncer de choses en deux lignes.”

250 ON SPECULE—OWEI.

1958, On spécule sur tout, jusques sur la famine. Armand Charlemagne,
L’Agioteur, sc. 16. Comédie en un acte, Paris (Barba), ὃ Bru-
maire, An 4°,1796. (Eugene to Bénard).—JMen speculate on every-
thing, even on famine.

1959. O nuit désastreuse! O nuit effroyable, ot retentit tout ἃ coup
comme un éclat de tonnerre cette étonnante nouvelle: Madame
se meurt! Madame est morte! Bossuet, Oraison funébre de
Henriette-Anne d’Angleterre, Duchesse d’Orléans, daughter of
Charles I., at St Denis, August 21, 1670.—Oh disastrous night !
dreadful night! when, like a thunder-clap, resounded these fearful
tidings: Her Highness is dying! Her Highness is dead/

1960. Onus est honos. Incertus Com. (Ribb. 2, 147).—Office is a burden.

1961. Onus probandi. Dig. 31, 1, 22.—The burden of proof. Obligation
to prove (Lew. and 8.).

1962. On y met des sénateurs en attendant. Talleyrand, Album Perdu,
pp- 96-7.—Meanwhile we bury senators there.

On arriving on one occasion at the capital, it happened that Talleyrand
had as companion of his coupé de voyage a ‘‘ distinguished foreigner,” who,
as they passed the Barriére d’Italie, asked the name of the grand dome
(Pantheon) which now began to rise into view. On receiving the desired
information, the gentleman exclaimed with effusiveness: ‘‘Oh! oh! c’est
1a que la patrie reconnaissante placera la dépouille mortelle des grands
hommes qui l’auront illustrée.” ‘*Justement,” drily replied the prince;
adding, after a pause, ‘‘on y met des sénateurs en attendant.”

1963. Ὧι φίλοι οὐδεὶς φίλος. Arist. ap. Diog. Laert. 5, § 21.—The man of
many friends has none that’s true. As Gray says, Death of a
Favourite Cat:

A favourite has no friend.

1964. O plumbeum pugionem! Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 48.—What a dagger of
lead! What a feeble argument!

1965."Orov πλείων κόπος. πολὺ Kepdds. St Ignatius, Ep. ad Polycarp.
1.—The greater the pain, the greater the gain. Said of the
sufferings of the martyrs.

1906. “Ὅπου τις ἀλγεῖ, κεῖσε καὶ τὴν χεῖρ᾽ ἔχει. Plut. Mor. p. 621 (de
Garrulitate, 22).—Where the pain is, there goes the hand. In
Lat., Ubi dolor, ibi digitus. Said of one who is always harping
on some particular grievance.

1967. Ὄψει δὲ pe περὶ Φιλίππους. Plut. Cees. 69.—Thow shalt see me at
Philippi.

Famous speech of Cxsar’s apparition to Brutus (ὁ σός, ὦ Βροῦτε, δαίμων
κακός, “ΤῊΝ evil genius, Brutus’’), on the eve of encountering Antony
and Octavius on the plains of Philippi, 42 B.c. So, Shakesp. J. Cesar,
4, 3:—

Brutus. Speak to me what thou art.

Ghost. Thy evil spirit, Brutus.

Brut. Why com’st thou?

Ghost. To tell thee, thou shalt see me at Philippi.

OPTIMA—O RICHARD! 251

1968, Optima Graiorum sententia, quippe homini aiunt,
Non nasci esse bonum, natum aut cito morte potiri.
Auson. Id. 15, 49.
Wise Greeks, who said of man’s mortality,
Not to be born is best, or soon to die. —Ed. ”
1969. Optima quieque dies miseris mortalibus evi
Prima fugit; subeunt morbi tristisque senectus,
Et labor, et durz rapit inclementia mortis. Virg. 6. 3, 66.
Life’s happiest days are first to take their flight,
Poor mortals that we are! Sickness and age,
Labour and sorrow come apace, till Death,
Stern and relentless, snatches us away.— Ed.
Delille translates it, ‘‘Hélas! nos plus beaux jours s’envolent les
premiers "ἢ
1970. Optimum est aliena insania frui. Plin. 18, 5.—Z/t 2s best to profit
by the folly of others.

1971.O qualis facies et quali digna tabella! Juv. 10, 157.—What a
Jace for a fine picture! May be said either satirically or
seriously.

1972. O quanta species, inquit, cerebrum non habet. Phedr. 1, 7, 2.—
Pity so fine a face should have no brains! The Fox and the
Mask.

1973. O quid solutis est beatius curis!
Quum mens onus reponit, ac peregrino
Labore fessi venimus larem ad nostrum,
Desideratoque acquiescimus lecto.
Hoc est, quod unum est pro laboribus tantis. Cat.iol, 7.
No Place like Home.
How sweet to cast care to the wind,
And of its burden ease the mind!
And, after wand ring long, to come
All weary to my own dear home,
And rest my head on my own bed—
This, this alone repays such toil accomplishéd !—£d,
1974. Orandum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano, Juy. 10, 356.—
We should pray for a sound mind in a sound body.

1975. Ore rotundo. Hor. A. P. 323.—In well-turned phrase. Polished
diction: flowing periods.
1976. O Richard! o mon roi, ’univers t’abandonne ;
Sur la terre il n’est done que moi qui s’interesse ἃ ta personne.
Comédie en 3 Actes par Sedaine, musique de Grétry,
1, 2 (Produced Oct. 21, 1784). Blondel sings,—O Richard! O
my King! the world abandons thee, and I am the only person
on earth that has thy welfare at heart!
Such sentiments of devotion to the throne were sure of appreciation
at Court, where Grétry’s opera became at once popular, avd where
‘*Blondel’s” air received an historical recognition, owing to its being sung

bo
OU
bo

1909:

1980.

1981:

1982.

1989.

1984.

1985.

ORIGO—Q2> HKISTA.

at the memorable dinner given to the officers of the Flanders Regiment at
Versailles, Oct. 3, 1789. The King and Marie Antoinette appeared after
dinner, the band striking up the air of Sedaine’s song, while white cockades
were distributed and the tricolour trodden under foot.

. Origo et fons belli. Flor. 3, 6.—The origin and source of the

war. In common parlance the words are generally transposed
—fons et origo.

. Ornari res ipsa negat, contenta docere. Manil. Astron. 3, 39.—

The subject of itself is incompatible with an ornamental style, con-
tent if it rs able to instruct. Educational or scientific treatises.

Ornata hoc ipso, quod ornamenta neglexerant. Cic. Att. 2, 1, L.

—Ornate for the very reason that ornament had been neglected.
Of poems, writings, ete,

O rus, quando ego te adspiciam? quandoque licebit

Nunc veterum libris, nune somno et inertibus horis
Ducere sollicitz jucunda oblivia vite ? Hor. 8. 2, 6, 60.
Country Pleasures.
O my dear homestead in the country! when
Shall I behold your pleasant face again ?

And, studying now, now dozing and at ease,
Imbibe forgetfulness of all this tease ?—Conington.

O seclum insipiens et inficetum! Cat. 43, 8.—O the dull wiiless

age!

O sancta damnatio! Aug. contra Ep. Parmen. 3, 21 (vol. ix. 46 F).

—O holy condemnation !

O sancta simplicitas!—What divine simplicity! Exclamation of

John Huss at the stake, July 6, 1415, on seeing an old woman
bringing her fagot to throw on the pile.

Biichm. (p. 509) cites Zincegreff-Weidner’s Apophthegmata, Amsterdam,
1653 (Pt. 3, p. 383), as the first authority for this tradition, making it a
man peasant. The usual legend represents it as in the text.

Ὡς δ᾽ ἔστι μύθων τῶν Λιβυστικών λόγος

΄ 3.9, , Εἰ A N > \
TANYEVT ἀτράκτῳ TOELK TOV αἰετὸν
εἰπεῖν, ἰδόντα μηχανὴν πτερώματος"

ANS) a ΩΣ 9 »” > \ “- ε A κ
τάδ᾽ οὔχ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ τοῖς αὑτῶν πτεροῖς
ἀλισκόμεσθα. Adsch. Fr. 123.

So in the Lybyan fables it is told

That once an eagle, stricken with a dart,
Said, when he saw the fashion of the shaft,
With our own feathers, not by others’ hands,
Are we now smitten.—#. H. Pluimptre.

Ὡς ἥκιστα ἢ ws ἥδιστα. Plut. Vit. p. 112 (Solon 28). In Lat.,

Aut quam minime, aut quam jucundissime.—<As briefly, or as
pleasantly as possible. Originally said of the kind of speech
to be used with kings and great personages, it equally applies
to the mode in which bad news should be communicated. VJ.
Chil. 631. (Procul a Jove, etc.)

OS HEBES—O TENEBRIS. 253

1986. Os hebes est, positeeque movent fastidia mens,
Et queror, invisi quum venit hora cibi. Ov; Ep; 1 10. 7.
The Invalid.
Jaded my appetite, I loathe my food,
And curse each hateful meal in peevish mood,—Zd,
1987. O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum;
O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem. Virg. A. 1, 198.
My comrades, for I speak to those
Who are not ignorant of woes,
Worse have ye suffered, and from these
God will in time grant due release. —Coningion.
1988. ‘Qs τεθνηξόμενος τῶν TOV ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυε,
ὡς δὲ βιωσόμενος φείδευ σῶν κτεάνων"
Ἔστι δ᾽ ἀνὴρ σοφὸς οὗτος. ὃς ἄμφω ταῦτα νοήσας,

φειδοῖ καὶ δαπάνῃ μέτρον ἐφηρμόσατο. Lucian., Anth, Pal. 10, 26.

Vive tanquam victurus, vive tanquam morituruse
In view of death, thy earthly goods enjoy;
In view of life, economy employ.
He’s the wise man who both these rules obeys,
And strikes the mean ’twixt stint and lavishness.—Zd,
1989. Ὅστις δ᾽ ὁμιλῶν ἥδεται κακοῖς ἀνὴρ;
οὐ πώποτ᾽ ἠρώτησα, γιγνώσκων ὅτι
Lal / 5 ec ao .
τοιοῦτός ἐστιν οἷσπερ ἥδεται ξυνών. Eur. Pheenix, Fr. 7.

Noscitur a Sociis,
Whoso takes pleasure in bad company,
I never questioned; knowing that the man
Must needs be like the folk he likes to mix with.—Zd.

Cf. Talis est quisque qualis ejus dilectio. St Aug. Tract. in Ep, Ioann,
14.—Such is each man as his liking.
1990. Ὡς τοῖσιν εὖ φρονοῦσι συμμαχεῖ τύχη. Eur. Pirithous, Fr, 7.—
Fortune fights on the side of the prudent.

1991. Ὅταν τύχῃ τις εὐνοοῦντος οἰκέτου.
οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν κτῆμα κάλλιον βίῳ.
Men. Fr. 98 (p. 989).—Whoso lights upon a kindly-natured
servant has got the best treasure in the world. On the other
hand, Hippothoon (in Stobzeus, 67, 14) says the same of a
sympathetic wife—apurrov ἀνδρὶ κτῆμα συμπαθὴς γυνή.

1992. Ο tempora, Ὁ Mores! Cic. Deiot. 11, 31.—Alas! for the degen-

eracy of our times, and the low standard of owr morals !

1993. O tenebris tantis tam clarum extollere lumen
Qui primus potuisti, illustrans commoda vite. Lucret. 3, 1.—
O thou that wert the first to let in daylight on all this darkness,
elucidating those things which are of use to human life!
The whole passage is addressed to Epicurus, but, according to Macaulay
(Essays, London, 1885, p. 892), is more applicable to Lord Bacon.

Iilustrans commoda vite is the motto of the Royal Institution of Great
Britain.

254 OTIO—OYOEN,

1994. Otio qui nescit uti, plus negoti habet,
(Juam si cuist negotiosus animus in negotio. Enn. Trag.
Iphigenia, ITT. (i. p. 44).—Zhe man who does not know how to
employ his leisure, has more business on his hands than the man
who is busy about his business.

1995. Otium cum dignitate, or, Cum dignitate otium. Cic. Sest. 45,
98.— Leisure with dignity. Dignified retirement earned by
meritorious service. ‘‘On Cicero’s entry into public life, he
had taken for his motto, ‘Leisure and Honour’ (Otewm cum
dignitate).” Boissier’s Cicero and his Friends, Engl. transl.
p- 224, Lond., 1897.

1996. Οὐκ ἀγαθὸν πολυκοιρανίη: εἷς κοίρανος ἔστω.
His βασιλεὺς. Hom. Il. 2, 204.
A multitude of rulers bodes but ill,
Be one our lord, our king.—Calver/ey.
1997. Οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν χωρὶς ἀνθρώποις θεών.
σπουδάζομεν δὲ πόλλ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἐλπίδων μάτην
πόνους ἔχοντες, οὐδὲν εἰδότες σαφὲς. Eur. Thyestes, Fr. 6.
There’s nothing happens to men without God’s will.
Yet we must fash ourselves, led by vain hopes,
And take great trouble, knowing nothing sure.-—Ed,
1998. Οὐκοῦν εἰς αὔριον τὰ σπουδαῖα. Plut. Vit. (Pelop. 10).—Business
to-morrow! as Archias remarked, when he put aside the letter
warning him of the conspiracy against his life.

1999. Οὐκ ὠνοῦμαι μυρίων δραχμών μεταμέλειαν. Gell. 1, ὃ, 6.---" am
not going to give ten thousand drachme (£320) for repentance.
Demosthenes to the courtesan, Lais.

2000, Οὐ λέγειν τύγ᾽ ἐσσὶ δεινός, ἀλλὰ σιγῆν ἀδύνατος. Epicharmi Frag.
268. (Frag. Philosoph. Gr.,ed. Mullachius, Paris, 1860).—Though
poor in speech, thou canst not hold thy tongue. V.Gell. 1, 15, 15.

2001. Ot peut-on étre mieux qu’au sein de sa famille? J. F. Marmontel,
Lucile, sc. 4 (Com. Opera in 1 Act, Music by Grétry, 1769).—
Where can one be better than in the bosom of one’s family? It
goes on,
Tout est content, le cceur, les yeux,
Vivons, aimons comme nos aieux!

It was sung by the crowd on the entry of Louis XVI. into Paris,
Thursday, July 16, 1789, two days after the taking of the Bastille. The
song was also repeated on the following Sept. 7th, when the ‘‘ Dames
Francaises””—wives of Parisian artists—presented the Nat. Assembly with
offerings of their own jewels and trinkets for the popular cause. N. J.
Hugou, Mémoires Hist. de la Révol. Fr., vol, iii. p. 312; and Chamfort,
Tableaux Historiques, xxvi. (vol. 8, p. 189).

2002. Οὐθὲν yap, os φάμεν, μάτην ἡ φύσις ποιεῖ. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 10
(Didot, p. 483, 42).—WNature, so we say, does nothing without a
meaning.

OU VREZ—PALLENTES. 255

2003. Ouvrez: c'est la fortune de la France! Chateaubriand, Analyse
raisonnée de Vhist. de France, Paris, 1845, ed. F. Didot, p. 206.
—Open! the fortune of France stands at the door! Romantic
speech put into the mouth of Philip VI. on his retreat from
the field of Crécy, Aug. 26, 1346, to the Castle of Broye. The
chatelain demanded who knocked so loud at night-time. The
king’s actual words were, “Ouvrez, ouvrez, chastelain, c’est
Tinfortuné roy de France,” Open! open, the unfortunate King
of France stands at the door! Froissart, Bk. I. Pt. 1, cap. 292;
Fournier, L.D.L., pp. 90-94.

20034. O wunderschin ist Gottes Erde,
Und wert darauf vergnigt zu sein ;
Drum will ich, bis ich Asche werde,
Mich dieser schénen Erde freun.
L. Holty, Aufmunterung zur Freude.

How beautiful is God’s dear earth!
How greatly our enjoying worth!
Troth, will I, till my soul takes flight,
In this fair earth find my delight.— Zu.

Be

2004. Pactum serva.—Aeep troth. Inscription on Edward the First’s
tomb in Westminster Abbey.

2005. Iluideta apa ἐστὶν ἡ ἔντευξις τών ἠθών. τοῦτο καὶ Θουκυδίδης ἔοικε
λέγειν περὶ ἵστορίας λέγων: ὅτι καὶ ἱστορία φιλοσοφία ἐστὶν ἐκ
παραδειγμάτων. Dion. Hal., Ars Rhetorica, 11, 2 (Tauchnitz ed.,

. 212).—Hducation should be the cultivation of character. just
as Thucydides (1, 22) used to say of history, that it was philosophy
teaching by examples.

2006. Παίζω: μεταβολὰς yap πόνων ἀεὶ φιλῶ. Eur. Fr. 986.—l’m play-
ing; for I always like a change from work.

2007. Palam muttiye plebeio piaculum est. Enn. Teleph. Fr. 2 (Ribb.
i. 63).—/t is a parlous thing for a common man to speak his

nund openly. Qu. by Phedrus (3, Epilog, 34) as a maxim that
he had often learnt as a boy.

2008. Pallentes radere mores
Doctus, et ingenuo culpam defigere ludo, Pers. 5, 15.
The. Satirist.
To banter shady morals is your trade,
And gibbet faults in polish’d pasquinade.—Zd.

* Including the Greek II (Pi), ® (Phi), and © (Psi).

256 PALLOR—IIANTON.

2009. Pallor in ore sedet: macies in corpore toto:
Nusquam recta acies: livent rubigine dentes:
Pectora felle virent; lingua est suffusa veneno:
Risus abest; nisi quem visi movere dolores. Ov. M. 2, 775.

Descripcioun of Envie.
On Envie’s cheek an asshy palenesse sate,
And pyning honger all her flesh devore:
Her grudgeful eies wold never looke you strayt,
And in her mouth her teethe were cankred ore;
Her breast was greene with gall’s malicious store,
Whayle spyghtfull poison did her tongue suffuse.
Ne smyle ne gladnesse wonne within her dore,
Save when the hurt of other folke she vues.—Zd.

2010. Palmam qui meruit ferat. J. Jortin, Lusus Poetic’, Ed. Tertia,
Lond., 1748, 4°, p. 22, Ad ventos, st. 4-—Let him bear the palm
who has deserved it. Motto of the great Nelson and of the
Royal Nav. School.

The whole stanza runs as follows:

Et nobis faciles parcite et hostibus.
Concurrant pariter cum ratibus rates:
Spectent numina ponti, et
Palmam qui meruit, ferat.
To the Winds.

On friend and foe breathe soft and calm,
As ship with ship in battle meets;
And, while the sea-gods watch the fleets,
Let him who merits bear the palm.—Zd.
2011. Panem et circenses. Juv. 10, 81.—Bread and horse (circus)
racing, the only two objects, according to Juvenal, that really
interested the Roman people.

Voltaire writes to Mme. Necker, March 1770—-‘‘ I] ne fallait aux Romains
que panem et circenses; nous avons retranché panem, il nous suffit de
circenses, c’est-a-dire de Vopéra-comique.’’ Had Voltaire lived to witness
the march of the women of Paris to Versailles (Oct. 5, 1789) shouting for
bread, he would have found a parallel for both parts of the quotation.

2012. [lav πρᾶγμα δύο ἔχει λαβὰς, τὴν μὲν φορητὴν, τὴν δὲ ἀφόρητον . .
καὶ λήψῃ αὐτὸ καθ᾽ 6 φορητόν ἐστιν. Epictetus, Hnchired. 43.—
Everything has two handles, that by which it may be borne, and
that by which it cannot. Do thow seize it by the handle by which
it may be carried. There is a right way, and a wrong, of doing
everything.

2013. Πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς. N.T. Tit.i.15.—To the pure all
things are pure.

2014. Παντῶν δὲ μάλιστ᾽ αἰσχύνεο σαύτον. Aureum Pythagoreorum
Carmen, line 12. (Mullach’s Fragmm. Philosoph. Grecor., vol. i.
p. 192).—’Fore all things, reverence thyself. In his “Colours
of Good and Evil,” iii., Bacon has, ‘‘ Maxime omnium teipsum
reverere ” (vol. 2, p. 235).

PARCITE—PAR MA. 257
2015. Parcite paucarum diffundere crimen in omnes,
Spectetur meritis queeque puella suis. Ov. A. A. 3, 9.—Do not
visit the faults of a few on all: let every girl be considered on her
own merits.

2016, Par droit de conqnéte et par droit de naissance. L’Abbé
Cassagnes, Henry le Grand au Roy, 3rd ed., 1662, p. 20, ver. 5.
—By right of conquest and by right of birth.
Henry IV. Lorsqu’ aprés cent combats, je posséday la France,
Et par droit de conquéte, et par droit de naissance.
The 2nd 1. was borrowed verbatim by Volt. for the opening of his Henriade:—
Je chant ce héros qui régna sur la France,
Et par droit de conquéte, etc., etc.
2017. Pares autem cum paribus, vetere proverbio, facillime congre-
gantur. Cic. Sen. 3, 7.—Like goes naturally with like, according
to the old proverb. ‘‘ Birds of a feather,” ete.

2018. Parfois, élus maudits de la fureur supréme,
: : : : . :
Ces envoyés du ciel sont apparus au monde,
Comme 5115 venaient de l’enfer.
V. Hugo, Buonaparte, Strophe 1, 1822.—Sometimes these
messengers of heaven, the accursed elect of the divine wrath, have
appeared on earth as though they came from hell.

2019. Parigi, o cara, noi lasceremo,
La vita uniti trascorreremo.
F. M. Piave, La Traviata, 3, 6 (Music by Verdi).—We

shall leave Paris, darling, and journey thro’ life hand in hand.

2020. Paris (or La couronne) vaut bien une messe.—Paris (or The
crown) is well worth a mass.

In 1593 Henry IV. was advancing rapidly towards the throne of France,
the chief obstacle remaining in his path being his own Calvinistic tenets,
which he finally abandoned by the ‘‘leap perilous” of July 23, entering
Paris in triumph the following Mirch 22, 1594. [τὰ lition represents the
Huguenot, sully, as having already urged the King to attend muss as he
did himself. ‘‘ Sire, sive,” he pleaded. ‘‘ la cowronne vit bien une messe.”’
See ** Recuvil Géneral des Caquets de l’ Acouchée, ete.. 5° iournée (p. 136),
Imprimé au temps de ne plus fe fafcher,” 1623, n.p., 8¥°.

2021. Par ma foi! il y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose
sans que jen susse rien! Mol. Bourg. Gentilh 2, 6.—My
word ! here have I been talking prose for more than forty years
without knowing it!

Famous remark of M. Jourdain, when informed by his teacher in
philosophy that he habitually conversed in ‘‘ prose,” which has passed into
a prov. (faire de la prose sans le savoir) tor those astonishing ‘‘ discoveries ”’
of which everyone has long been cognisant except the ‘‘ «discoverer ” him-
self. Moliére’s play appeared in 1670-1, and ten years later Mme. de
Sévigné begins her letter of June 12, 1680, with. ‘‘Comment, ma fille?
J’ai done fait un sermon sans y penser? J’en suis aussi éronnée que Μ, le
Comte de Soissons, quand on lui découwvrit qwil farsait de la prose.”

R

258 PAR NEGOTITIS—PARVA SED.

2022. Par negotiis neque supra erat. Tac. A. 6, 39.—Hqual to, but not
above his business.

Said of Poppzeus Sabinus, who had held in succession several Proconsular
appointments in the reign of Tiberius, nw/lam ob eximiam virtutem, sed
quod par negotiis, etc., ‘‘not ou account of any special excellence, but
becanse he was equal to,” ete., wt supra.

2023. Par nobile fratrum. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 245.—A fine pair of brothers
au, : } ᾿ ?
Sorsooth !

2024. Parole di sera il vento se le mena.
wind carries away.

2025. Par pari referto. Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 55.—-Give him back tit for tat!

2026. Pars benefici est quod petitur si belle neges. Syr. 469.
Pars beneficii est, quod petitur, si cito neges. Maer, Sat. 2,7, 11.
—The next thing to granting a favour is to refuse it graciously,
or else to refuse it at once.

2027. Pars sanitatis, velle sanari. Sen. Hipp. 2
to be willing to be cured.

s half the cure

2028. Partage de Montgommery: tout d’un cété, et rien de lautre.
pees (Quit. p. 583). ay i Montgomery ERAS all on one side,
and none on the other. An old Norman family whose immense
estates descended by custom to the eldest son.

2029. Parthis mendacior, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 112.—More lying than the
Parthians.
So also Punica fides, Sall. J., 108, 8, ‘‘ The faith of a Carthaginian,” 7.e.,
perfidy; and Κρῆτες aei ψεῦσται, C Callimachus, Hymn to Jupiter, 8.—The
Cretans are always liars, qu. by St Paul, Tit. i. 12.
2030. Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. Hor. A. P. 139...
The mountain is in labour. and a ridiculous mouse will be born.
A grand flourish ending in a ridiculous bathos.
Allusion is made to the Greek proverbial saying, as preserved in Athenzus
(xiv. p. 616), "Qdwev ὄρος, Leds δ᾽ ἐφοβεῖτο, τὸ δ᾽ ἔτεκε wvv.—The mountain
was in travail, Jove was alarmed and—she brought forth a mouse! Phedrus
(4, 22) renders it,
Mons parturibat, gemitus immanes ciens;
Eratque in terris maxima expectatio.
At ille murem peperit.
The mountain groaned in pangs of birth,

Great expectation fill’d the earth,
And lo! a mouse was born !—Ed.

2031. Parva leves capiunt animos. Ov, A, A. 1, 159.—Small minds are
affected by trifles.

2032. Parva, sed apta mihi, sed nulli obnoxia, sed non
Sordida; parta meo sed tamen ere domus. Ariosto.

The Poet's House.

Small, but it suits: “tis mortgaged not to any:
Clean, and (what’s more) bought out of my own money.—#4,

PARVA SUNT—PASSONS. 259

Inscription placed by Ludovico Ariosto over the entrance to his house in
the Contrada di Mirasole, Ferrara. Dilapidated and obliterated by time,
the lines have not long since been renewed and replaced in their original
situation. V. Fumag. 203, and authorities there given, and the Coleridge
ed. (1899) of Byron’s Works, vol. ii. p. 487.

2033. Parva sunt hee: sed parva ista non contemnendo majores nostri
maximam hane rem fecerunt. Liv. 6, 41.—Vhese are small
matters, it is true: but it was by not despising these small things
that our forefathers raised their country to her present great
position.

2034. Parvis componere magna. Virg. EK. 1, 24.—7'0 compare great
things with small.

2035. Parvula (nam exemplo est) magni formica laboris
. 5 .

Ore trahit, quodcunque potest, atque addit acervo,

Quem struit, haud ignara ac non incauta futuri. Hors. 1, 1, 33.
Ken so the ant (for no bad pattern she),
That tiny type of giant industry,
Drags grain by grain, and adds it to the sum
Of her full heap, foreseeing cold to come.—Conington.

2036. Parvum parva decent. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 44.

Small things become small folks.—Conington.

2037. Passato il pericolo, gabbato il santo. Prov.—Vhe danger being
past, the saint is cheated.
Oh! combien le péril enrichirait les dieux,
Si nous nous souvenions des veeux 481] nous fait faire !
Mais, le péril passé, l’on ne se souvient gucre
De ce qu’on a promis aux cieux. La Font. Fab. 9, 13.

2038. Passez-moi la rhubarbe, et je vous passerai le séné, Quit. p. 629.
—Pass my rhubarb, and Pll pass your senna. Mutual con-
cessions of two doctors prescribing opp. remedies for the same
sick case.

In Molitre’s Δ᾽ 4m. Méd., 2, 4, Tomes is for bleeding, des Fonandres for
the emetic. In the next act, des Fonandrés proposes a compromise. ‘‘ Quwil
me passe mon émétique pour la malade dont il s’agit, et je lui passerai tout
ee qwil voudra pour le premier malade dont il sera question.” The qu. is
used in the case of a compromise brought about by mutual concessions.
The objection is withdrawn on the one side, on condition of a corresponding
yielding of the point on the part of the other. In the sense of ‘‘ passing ”
anything at table (‘‘Pass the pepper, pray”’)—the words have a funny
effect in English which is not intended in the original.

2039. Passons au déluge! Rac. Plaid. 3, 5.—G'o on to the deluge!

At the conclusion of his speech for the defence, L’Intimeé at last says,
to the great relief of Dandin the judge, “Je finis.” On which Dandin
ejaculates,

Dandin. Ah!
L’Intimé. Avant la naissance du monde...
Pandin (baillant). Avocat, ah! passons av déluge.

260 IIATASON—PAUPER SUM.

2040. Πάταξον μὲν, ἄκουσον de. Plut, Vite, p. 140 (Themist. 11, 3).—
Strike, but hear |! Themistocles disputing with Eurybiades, the
Spartan admiral, as to the best means of resisting Xerxes’
attack, 480 B.c.

2041. Patelle dignum operculum. Hieron. Ep. 7,5.—A cover worthy
of the pot. Like suits like.

2042. ΠΠαθήματα pabijpara.—ysSufferings are lessons. We learn wisdom
by bitter experience. In Latin the saw runs, ‘‘ Nocumentum
documentum.”—Harming ’s warning.

The maxim is apparently derived from Herod. 1, 207 (where Crcesus says
toCyrus) τὰ δέ μοι παθίματα, ἐόντα ἀχάριτα, μαθήματα yeyovee—My suffer-
ings, owing to their unpleasant nature, became so many lessons. Cf. Asch.
Agam. 176, τὸν πάθει μάθος θέντα κυρίως ἔχειν .---“ [Zeus] fixeth fast the law
that pain is gain.” E. H. Plumptre tr.: and ᾿Ἔμαθεν ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔπαθε τὴν
ὑπακοήν. 1). Paul. ad Hebr. 5, 8.—He learnt obedience by the things that He
suffered,

2043. Patience et longueur de temps
Font plus que force ni que rage. La Font. 2, 11 (Le Lion et le
Rat).— Patience and length of tume do more than violence and
rage.

2044. Patres Conscripti took a boat and went to Philippi:

Stormum surgebat, et boatum overturnebat.
Omnes drownderunt, qui swim-away non potuerunt,
Excipe John Periwig, who was tied to the tail of a dead pig.

School-boys’ mock-Latin verse of unknown origin. The variety of the
third and fourth lines is,

Trumpeter unus erat qui coatum scarlet habebat
Et magnum periwig, tied about with the tail of a dead pig.

Cf. in Wright and Halliwell’s Reliquic Antique, Lond., 1841, 8¥°, vol. 1,
Dargis
Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe apud Eli,
Non sunt in celi, quia...
Ommes drencherunt, quia sterisman non habuerunt, etc.
2045. Patriz pietatisimago. Virg. A. 10, 824.—The picture of paternal
affection.
2046. Pauca Catonis
Verba, sed a pleno venientia pectore veri. Lue. 9, 188.
Few were the words of Cato, but they came
Straight from the heart, with earnest truth aflame.—Zd.
2047. Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus.
Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil
Divitiz poterunt regales addere majus. Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 4.
He is not poor whose means, though small, suffice.
If stomach, lungs and limbs are in good health,
You could procure nv more with royal wealth. —£Zd.
2048. Pauper sum, fateor, patior: quod di dant fero. Plaut. Anul. 1, 2,
10—T am poor, 1 own, but T bear it: I put up with what the
gods send me.

PAU PERTAS—PECTUS. 261

2049. Paupertas est, non ae pauca possidet, sed que multa non
possidet. Sen. Ep. 87, 35. — Poverty is not the enjoyment of little,
but the lack of much.

The terms Pauper, Paupertas (Poor, Poverty), had, in the first century
A.D, and before, a distinct meeting, signifying a condition of ‘‘ poor circum-
stances,” and of ‘*small” (and even ‘‘straitened”’) means, but denoting a
respectable class of persons widely remote from the state of ‘‘ Penuria”
and ‘‘ Egestas.” Our own word ‘‘poor*” has also something of the same
distinction. See above, No. 1751a.

2050. Paupertas fugitur, totoque arcessitur orbe. Lue. 1, 166.—
Poverty is shunned and arraigned throughout the world.

Απολις, ἄοικος, πατρίδος ἐστερημένος,

πτωχὸς, πλανήτης, βίον ἔχων ἐφήμερον. Eur. Fr. 264.
The Outcast.

City-less, homeless, driven from my ain countrée ;

A beggar, and a wanderer, just the creature of a day.—£d.

2051. Paupertatis pudor et fuga. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 24.—TZhe shame and
dread of poverty.

2052. Pavor est utrobique molestus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 10.—ther way,
there ἐς trouble to be feared.

2053. Pax majora decet. Peragit tranquilla potestas
Quod violenta nequit, mandataque fortius urget
Imperiosa quies.
Claud. Cons. Mall. 239.—Great works require peace. Power,
employed quietly, effects what violence cannot accomplish: and
calmness is all puissant in enforcing commands with success.

2054. Pax optima rerum
Quas homini novisse datum est: pax una triumphis
Innumeris potior. Sil. 11, 595.

Peace.
Peace, the best blessing known on earth,
Alone, a thousand triumphs is worth !—£u.

2056. Payer en monnaie de singe, or en gambades. Proy. Quit. p. 646;
and Tableau« Hist. de la Rév. Fr. (Auber, Editeur), 1802, vol. i i.
p. 207.—To pay “ monkeys’ money,” or “an capers.’
According to an old edict of St Louis, strolling players escaped the
aubaine on entering Paris by making their monkeys dance to the crowd.
The expression now applies to all or any who satisfy all requirements
demanded of them (‘‘pay their footing”) by some exhibition of their
respective talents—song, speech, sentiment, ete,

57. Pectus est enim quod dissertos facit. Quint. 10,7, 15.—The heart
it is that makes men eloquent. ‘The heart it is,’ Shou Neander,
more than a millennium afterwards, ‘that makes the true divine,”
(Pectus est quod facit theologum). ‘The history of the Church is
to be understood only in proportion to the student’s personal
experience of the significance of the life of Christ.” Chambers’s
Encyclopedia, 5.0. τ Neander.”

262 PEDIBUS—PERCHE.

2058. Pedibus timor addidit alas. Virg. A. 8, 224.—Fear gave wings
to his feet,

2059. Pégase est un cheval qui porte
Les grands hommes a |’Hospital.
Maynard, Epigramme (fecueil des plus beaux vers de
MM... . Maynard, Paris, 1638, p. 425).—Pegasus (the winged
horse of the Muses) ἐξ a steed that carries distinguished men to
the workhouse.

2060. Peine forte et dure.—Strong and severe punishnent.

Term used in old English law for the practice of ‘‘ pressing,” with heavy
weights placed on the chest, prisoners who refused to ‘‘plead.”’ Through-
out Elizabeth’s reign this torture was used, mainly in the case of recusant
Catholics: the most memorable instance, because the most atrocious, being
that of Margaret Clitheroe, the martyr of York, who was ‘‘pressed”’ to death
in 1586, ‘‘ your hands and feet tied to posts, and a sharp stone under your
back ’—a refinement of cruelty hardly imaginable in our day. Her crime
was that she had sheltered a priest, whose name she would not divulge.
So late as 1741, the horrible practice survived, and claimed its last victim.
Thirty years later, the barbarity was virtually abolished, and in 1828 the
Statute made ‘‘standing mute” equivalent to the plea of ‘‘ Not guilty.”
Whena kind hostess ‘‘ presses” upon you the seductive muftin, or ‘‘ presses”
you to take ‘‘just another cup” of tea, she little thinks where the term came
from. (Morris’s T’rouwbles of our Catholic Forefathers, vol. 3, p. 417.)

2061. Pejor est bello timor ipse belli. Sen. Thyest. 572,—The fear of
war is worse than war itself.

2062. Pendent opera interrupta, minzeque
Murorum ingentes, equataque machina clo, Virg. A. 4, 88.
The Strike.
The works all slack and aimless lie,
Grim bastions looming from on high,
And monster cranes that mate the sky.— Conington.
2063. Penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. Virg. E.1,67.—T7he Britons,
a race entirely cut off from the rest of the world.

2064. Per angusta ad augusta.—Vhro’ Hardship to Honour. Motto of
Margrave Ernest of Brandenburg (+1642), and the password
of the “conspirators” in Piave’s opera of Hrnant (Music by
Verdi), 3, 3, and 4.

2065. Peras imposuit Jupiter nobis duas ;
Propriis repletam vitiis post tergum dedit,
Alienis ante pectus suspendit gravem. Pheedr. 4, 10, 1.
The Mote and the Beam.
With wallets twain almighty Jove
Has saddled all mankind:
Our neighbours’ failings hang before,
Our own faults hang behind.—7/.
2066. Perch’ egli incontra che pit volte piega
L’opinion corrente in falsa parte,
E poi l’affetto lintelletto lega. Dante, Par. 13, 118.

PERCONTATOREM—PERFER. 263

Bias in Judging.
Since it befalls that in most instances

Current opinion leans to false; and then
The judgment ’s warped by inclination. —Cary (altered).

2067. Percontatorem fugito, nam garrulus idem est,
Nec retinent patulee commissa fideliter aures.
Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 69.
Chatterboxes.

Avoid a ceaseless questioner: he burns
To tell the next he talks with what he learns,
Wide ears retain no secrets, and you know
You can’t get back a word you once let go.—Conington.

2068. Per damna, per cedes, ab ipso
Ducit opes animumque ferro. Hor, C. 4, 4, 59
Persecution.
Laughs carnage, havoc, all to scorn,
And draws new spirit from the knife. —Conington.
2069. Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui
Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. — Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 67.
The wretch whose thoughts by gain are all engrossed
Has flung away his sword, betrayed his post.—Conington.
2070. Perdis, et in damno gratia nulla tuo. Ov, A. A. 1,434.—You
lose, and get no thanks for it.

2071. Perditur inter hc misero lux, non sine votis. Hor. δ. 2, 6, 59.

And so my day between my fingers slips,
While fond regrets keep rising to my lips.—Conington.

2072. Pereant amici, dum inimici una intercidant. Incert. Ribb.i. 299.
Perish our friends, if with them fall our foes!

This line, from some unknown tragic poet, is quoted by Cicero, Deiot. 9,
25, and styled a ‘‘ monstrous line” (versus tmmanis): and is also referred to
ἜΣ: S. Augustine (c. Faustum, 16), who denounces it as [la notissima .. .
et furiosa. sententia (‘‘ That most notorious and insane sentiment”). That
the thought was borrowed from the Greeks may be inferred from the
saying ot Pl lutarch (Mor. p. 61; de Adulatore, cap. 4): μηδαμῆ μηδαμῶς
ἐπαινοῦμεν TO, ἜἜῤῥέτω φίλος σύν ex Ope. —By no manner of means do we
applaud the saying, “* Let our friend perish, if our enemy perish with him.”

2073. Pereunt et imputantur. Mart. 5, 20, 13.—7hey (days, hours,
ete.) pass by, and are placed to owr account. Common inscrip-
tion on clocks and dials.

2074. Perfectum nihil est, aliquid dum restat agendum. Law Maxim
(gen. quoted in the form, “ Nihil perfectum est dum aliquid
restat agendum”).— Nothing is complete, while there remains
something to be done.

2075. Perter et obdura: dolor hic tibi proderit olim:
Swpe tulit lassis succus amarus opem. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 7.

264 PERFERVIDUM—PERICULUM.

Patience.

3ear and endure: some day your pains will tell.
The bitter draught has oft made sick men well.

Ed.

Cf. Perfer et obdura: multo graviora tulisti. Ov. T. 5, 11, 7.—Bear and
endure: you have borne much harder things than this.

2076. Perfervidum ingenium Scotorum.— The fiery temper of the Scots.
Buchanan, Hist. of Scotland (ed. Ruddiman, p. 321), uses
“nrefervida ingenia” to describe the characteristic impatience
ot the Scots at Flodden (1513), in quitting an advantageous
position on the hill to engage the enemy on lower ground where
they met with defeat (Hume-Brown’s Hist. of Scotland, Camb.,
1899, 1. 338, and N.).

Talking of the Scots, and thinking of them, and of the praises lavished
upon the country by their native poets, it is a little curious, almost start-

ling in its way, as one turns over Ribbeck’s pages, suddenly to tumble upon
this fragmentary fragment of Pacuvius:

Calidonia altrix terra exuperantum virum,

which may be Englished, ‘‘Calidonia, thou nurse of men that excel!” (07,
‘‘of men that are men!”) Pacuvius flourished about the middle of the
second century b.c., when Caledonia was not yet ‘‘invented,”’ and when,
so far from having attained the rank of a ‘‘ worse England” of Dr Johnson’s
day and definition, it was still plunged in the ‘‘bar!arous” condition
described by Mr Hume, and found a healthy (and remunerative) outlet for
its energy in depredations upon the ‘‘ peaceful and effeminate” Briton
across the border, The father of Latin tragedy, as Cicero would have him
to be. was not (needless to say) speaking of a North Britain which was
yet in the making, but of quite another ‘‘Calydon,” assoc:ated in our
minds with Deianira and Meleager and Atalanta (Madame Méléagre), and a
famous boar, and Mr Swinburne. Still, with Scott’s line in one’s head,
one cannot but be struck by the coincidence—a mere coincidence, certainly,
but a curious one.

2077. Periculosze plenum opus aleze
Tractas, et incedis per ignes
Suppositos cineri doloso. Hor: (ὁ; 2. 1 6:

To an Historian.

You’ve got in hand a ticklish task,
A risky game of chance to play:
O’er treacherous ashes lies yonr way
That underlying fires mask.—Zd.

2078. Periculosum est credere et non credere.
. : c : .
Ergo exploranda est veritas multum, prius
Quam stulta prave judicet sententia.

Pheedr. 3, 10 (1, 5 and 6).—J¢ is as dangerous to believe
too readily, as to refuse credence altogether . . . therefore, one
should carefully examine into the truth of any matter, rather than
rashly form a wrong judgment.

2079, Periculum in mora. Prov.—Danger in delay. Γ΄. Liv. 38, 25, 13.

PERIERUNT—PER OMNE. 265

2080. Perierunt tempora longi Servitii. Juv. 3, 124.
All my long hours of service thrown away.—L£d.

Said of a client who had been long waiting for advancement.

2081. Περὲ ὄνου σκιᾶς [μάχεσθαι]. Ar. Vesp. 191.--- 70 fight] for an ass's
shadow. To dispute about trifles.

The passage runs :—
BA. Περὶ τοῦ μαχεῖ vey δῆτα; PI. Περὶ ὄνου σκιᾶς.

Bdelucleon. What fight’st thou then for ?
Philocleon. For an ass’s shade.

The Latin equivalent is de asini winbra disceptare; and cf. Hor, Kp. 1,
18, 15, Alter rixatur de lana seepe caprina (One man will fight you for a
lock of wool). See also Soph. Fr. 308 (Cedalion), τὰ πάντ᾽ ὄνου σκιά (‘All
is but an ass’s shadow,” 7.e., mere nothing). Apostolius (Cent. xvii. 69)
has preserved the story of a man who hired a donkey for the day, but was
withstood by the owner, when in the midday’s heat he would have sate
down in the beast’s shadow for which he had not bargained. He goes on
to say that the apologue was employed by Demosthenes to arouse the
attention of the judges in a capital case that he was defending, and that he
remarked at its conclusion. ‘‘ You can listen to a tale of an ass’s shadow,
but when it is a question of life and death, you are too tired to attend.”

2082. Perisse univers pourvu que je me venge! Cyrano de Bergerac,
La Mort d Agrippine (1653), 4,5. Tragédie, etc., Paris, 1654,
p. 76 (Agrippine loq.).—-Let the world perish, so I be avenged!

2083. Périssent les colonies, plut6t qwun principe !— Perish our colonies,
rather than sacrifice a principle !

“Perish India, evacuate Gibraltar,” etc. The phrase is the résumé of
the speech of Dupont de Nemours in the Nat. Assembly, May 13, 1791, on
the ‘‘colour” question, in the franchise proposed to be accorded to the
mixed races of the West Indian colonies of France. ‘‘I] vaudrait mieux
sacrifier les colonies qwun principe,” exclaimed de Nemours on this vital
poiut of republican ‘‘ equality,” being supported in his policy by Robes-
pierre, who also avouched: ‘‘ Périssent les colonies, si les colons veulent
nous forcer a décréter ce qui convient le plus ἃ lewrs intéréts!” (Moniteur,
May 15, 1791.)

2084. Perjuria ridet amantum Jupiter. Tib. 3, 6, 49.
At lovers’ perjuries, they say, Jove lavghs. Shakesp. ‘‘Rom. and Jul.,” 2, 2.
2085. Per me si va nella citta dolente,
Per me si va nell’ eterno dolore,
Per me si va tra la perduta gente. Dante, Inf. 3, 1.
The Cate of Hell,
Thro’ me you go into th’ City Dolorous,
Thro’ me you go to everlasting pain,
Thro’ me you go among the lost, lost souls. —Zd.
2086. Permitte divis cetera. Hor. C. 1, 9, 9.—Leave the future to the
gods.
2087. Per omne fas ac nefas. Liv. 6, 14, 10.—Right or wrong. In
every possible way.

266

2088.

2089.

2090.

2091.

2094.

2095.

2096.

2097.

2098.

PERPETUI—PHARMACA.

Perpetui fructum donavi nominis: idque
Quo dare nil potui munere majus, habes. Ov. T. Ola as:
The Poet to his Wife.
A name that shall for ever shine;
The greatest I could give, is thine. —£y.

Persicos odi, puer, apparatus. Hor, C, 15°38) 1.
No Persian cumber, boy, for me.—Conington.

Per undas et ignes fluctuat nec mergitur.—Through water and
Sire she tosses but is not submerged. Motto of the city of Paris,
with emblem of ship on ocean.

Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum,
Tendimus in Latium: sedes ubi fata quietas
Ostendunt. Virg. A. 1, 204.
Through chance, through peril lies our way
To Latium, where the fates disp!ay
A mansion of abiding stay.—-Conington.
The Bishop of Manchester (Fraser) cleverly applied the above to those
who sought a solution of their religious disquietude in the peace of the
‘¢*Latin’’ Church,

Per varios preceps casus rota volvitur evi. Sil. 6, 121.—
Through chance and change time’s wheel rolls swiftly on.

3. Petitio principu. Logical term.—Begging the question. A

fallacy in argument, by which you assume that which has to
be proved; one of the premises being the same as the con-
clusion, or dependent upon it. ἡ: “ ‘Tt is true, because I saw
it in the paper,” where it is assumed that the newspaper is
correctly informed.

Peu de chose nous console, parce que peu de chose nous afflige.
Pasc. Pens. 24, 11.—JLittle consoles us, because little afflicts us.

Peu de gens connaissent la mort ; on la souffre non par résolu-
tion, mais par la stupidité et par la coutume, et la plupart des
hommes meurent parce qu'on meurt. La Rochef. p. 182.—Few
understand death: it is met not with resolution, but with the
stupid acquiescence of custom; and most men die only becartse
it ws the thing to do.

Peu de gens savent étre vieux. La Rochef. Max., § 445, p. 86.—
Few people know how to be old.

Peuple denfants!—WNation of children’ Exclamation of P.
Ferrari anent the French. (Mrs Bishop’s Life of Mrs Aug.
Craven, vol. 11. p. 126.)

Pharmaca das egroto: aurum tibi porrigit seger;
Tu morbum curas illius; ille tuum.
Owen (J.), Epigr. 1, 21 (Ad pauperem medicum).

Ww
or)
-"

&@HMI—PINGO.

To a Needy Physician.
You give the patient drugs; he hands your fee:
Thus each relieves th’ other’s nec essity. _— Hd.

2099. Pypt πολυχρονίην μελέτην ἔμεναι, φίλε. καὶ δή
Γαύτην ἀνθρώποισι τελευτῶσαν φύσιν εἶναι.
Evenus, 9.--7 say that habit is a very persistent thing, and
at last becomes to men a nature. Custom is second nature.

2100. Φιλοκαλοῦμεν μετ᾽ εὐτελείας. Thue. 2, 40, 1 (Pericles loq.).— We
cultivate our taste for the beautiful without extravagance.

21004. Philosophe sans le savoir.__d philosopher without being aware
of ut. Title of a play of Sedaine (Comédie Francaise, 1765).

2101. Φοβοῦ (or Tina) τὸ γῆρας, ov yap ἔρχεται μόνον. Men. Mon. 491.

—Fear (or respect) old age, for it does not come alone.
Cf. Senectus ipsa est morbus. Ter. Phorm. 4, 1, 9.—O/d age is a disease
in itself; and
Σφόδρ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῶν ὁ βίος οἴνῳ προσφερήπ᾽
ὅταν ἢ τὸ λοιπὸν μικρὸν, ὄξος γίνεται. Antiphanes, Incert. 68.
The life of man you may with wine compare:
The last pint in the cask turns vinegar.— Hd.

2102. Pia fraus.—A pious fraud, either in a good sense, as a hind
deception, or with the idea of veiling rascality under the cloak
of religion.

In the story of the transformation into a boy of Telethusa, wife of Lygdus
and mother of Iphis, Ovid says (Met. 9, 710) that, by a ‘‘ pious fraud,” the
deception passed unnoticed (Lmpercepta pia mendacia fraude lutebant).

2102. Piano, pianissimo,
Senza parlar. Sterbini, Barbiere d. Seviglia, 1, 1. Music
by Rossini.——(Quietly, quietly, speak not a word!

2103. Pictoribus atque poetis
Quidlibet audendi semper fuit wqua potestas.
Scimus, et hance veniam petimusque damusque vicissim,
Hor: AP. 9

Poets and painters (sure you know the plea)
Have always been allowed their fancy free.
I own it: ’tis a fair excuse to plead:
By turns we claim it, and by turns concede, —Coningtom.

2104. Piger scribendi ferre laborem
5 ’
Scribendi recte; nam, ut multum, nil moror. Hor. 8.1, 4,12.
Fluent, yet indolent, he would rebel
Against the toil of writing, writing well;
Not writing much, for that I grant you.—Conington.

2105. Pingo in eternitatem.— 7 paint for posterity.
On Agatharchus, the se ae painter, boasting of his rapidity of execution,
Le axis quietly remarked, ᾿γὼ δὲ πολλῴ χρόνῳ. Plut. Vite, p. 190 (Pericles
2).—But 4 paint for a long time. In id. Mor, p. 113 (De Amicorum
Me Den Ds 947), the rejoinder is reported as: Ὁ μολογῶ ἐν πολλᾷ χρόνῳ
γράφειν, καὶ γὰρ εἰς πολύν---- 7 confess I take a long time, but then I paint for
« long time.

268 PLATO—PLUS (CA.

2106, Plato enim mihi unus instar est omnium. Antimachus ap. Cie.
Brut. 51, 191. 700 my mind Plato alone is worth them all.

2107. Plausus tune arte carebat. Ov. A. A. 1, 113.—Jn those days
applause was genuine and unaffected. Said of the games held
by Romulus. Cf. id. ibid. 106, “Scena sine arte fuit ”—The
stage then was devoid of art.

2108. Plebs venit, ac virides passim disjecta per herbas.
Potat, et accumbit cum pare quisque sua. Ov. F. 3, 525.
Holiday-Making.

Stretch’d on the grass, the people, far and wide,
Drink and carouse, each by his sweetheart’s side.— Ev”.

2109. Plerumque stulti risum dum captant levem,
Gravi destringunt alios contumelia,
Et sibi nocivum concitant periculum.
Pheedr. 1, 29, 1.— Fools, generally, in trying to raise a silly
laugh, wound others with gross affronts and cause grave danger to
themselves.

2110. Pluma haud interest. Plaut. Most. 2, 1, 60.—TVhere isn’t the odds
of a feather. Not a pin to choose between them.

2111. Plura sunt, Lucili, que nos terrent quam que premunt; et
sepius opinione quam re laboramus. Sen. Ep. 13, 4.—We are
often more frightened than hurt; and suffer more from imagina-
tion than reality. He repeats the idea in his Thyest. 572,
ΚΕ Pejor est bello timor ipse belli”—TZhe fear of war (battle) is
worse than war itself.

2112. Pluris est oculatus testis unus quam auriti decem.
Qui audiunt audita dicunt: qui vident, plane sciunt.

Plaut. True. 2, 6, 8.—One eye-witness is worth ten who speak
from hearsay. Hearers can only tell what they heard; those who
see, know the fact positively.

Cf. ὦτα γὰρ τυγχάνει ἀνθρώποισι ἔοντα ἀπιστότερα ὀφθαλμῶν. Hdt. 1, 8
(Candaules to Gyges).—JJen’s cars are mostly less trustworthy than their eyes,

2113. Plus aloes quam mellis habet. Juv. 6, 181.—He has in him more
aloes than honey. Descriptive of a writer whose strength lies
in sarcasm.

2114. Plus ¢a change, plus c’est la méme chose. Alph. Karr, En Fumant,
Paris (Lévy), 1861, p.54. (Γ΄. ‘‘ Esprit d’Alphonse Karr,” Paris,
1877, p. 110).— The more changes there are, the more does it seem
to be only the same thing over again.
Witty aphorism, suggested by the successive constitutions etc., under
which France has lived since the Revolution. Karr was fond of repeat-
ing the mot, and made it the title of two volumes of his collected

political essays in 1875. Like every other ‘‘ original” remark, the saying
had been anticipated—by Shakespeare, ¢.g., who, in As You Like It, 1, 1,

PLUS DOLET— POINT. 269

has: τ᾿ Oliver. Good monsieur Charles!—what’s the new news at the new
court? Charles. There’s no news at the court, sir, but the old news.”
In the Vaudeville of Zes Auvergnats of Désaugiers and Gentil, Paris
(1812), se. 2, occurs the line, ‘‘Il y a de nouveau que c’est toujours la
méme chose.” Sixty years later the same thought was echoed in the
Fille de Madame Angot (1, 14), of Clairville, Siraudin and Koning,
where Clairette observes that, after all, the Directory, Consulate, and
Empire were only the monarchy over again, and therefore concludes that,
Οὐ n’était pas la peine,
Non, pas 11 peine, assurément,
De changer de gouvernement.

*_* V. Alex. pp. 80-1 and 234-5; and Fumag. No. 577.

2115. Plus dolet quam necesse est, qui ante dolet quam necesse sit.
Sen. Ep. 98, 8.—He who grieves before he need, grieves more than
he need.

2116. Plus fait douceur que violence. La Font. 6, 3 (Phébus et Boreée, fin.).
—Gentleness does more than violence.

2117. Plus je vis d’étrangers, plus j’aimai ma patrie. De Belloy, Siége
de Calais, 2, 3 (Paris, 1765, p. 28). Harcourt loy.— 7.6 more J
saw of foreigners the more I loved my own country. Generally
qu., even by Voltaire to the author himself (Letter of Mar. 31,
1761), as “" Plus je vis /’étranger,” ete.

2118. Plus ne m’est rien, rien ne mest plus. —Hverything to me now is
nothing. Motto adopted by Valentine Visconti (daughter of
Gian Galeazzo Visconti, Duke of Milan) after the death of her
husband Louis de Bourbon, son of Charles V. of France, in
1407.

2119. Plus salis quam sumptus. Nep. Att. 13, 2.—WVore taste than
expense. Said of Atticus’ house on the Quirinal.

2120. Plus vetustis nam favet
Invidia mordax, quam bonis preesentibus. | Phzedr. 5, Prol. 8.
For carping envy always spares
Old things, rather than modern wares.— Ed.

2121. Poema . . . ita festivum, ita concinnum, ita elegans, nihil ut
fieri possit argutius. (ic. Pison. 29, 70.—dA poem so gay, neat
and elegant, that nothing could be more brilliant in its way.

2122. Point d’argent, point de Suisse. Racine, Plaideurs, 1, 1 (Petit-
Jean log.) —Vo money, no Swiss. Intended in the play as a
hit at the Swiss Guards the proverb is used to signify that if
you want a thing, you must pay for it. Nothing fur nothing.

Quit., p. 657, says that the words were used by Albert de la Pierre to
the French Marshal Lautree during the campaign of 1522 in the Milanese,
as representative of the Swiss mercenaries who constituted the Marshal’s
chief source of defence. Strictly business-\ike, as is their national char-
acter, the Swiss soldiers insisted on prompt pavment for their services. It
was either argent ow congé. See also Fumag. 1209.

270 IIOAAOI—POST CCEN AM.

2123. Πολλοί τοι ναρθηκοφόροι, Βάκχοι δέ τε παῦροι. Prov. in Plat.
Phiedo, 69 C. cap. 13.—Many carry the wands in the Bacchanal
procession, but few are inspired by the god. Many officials, few
initiates; many versifiers, few poets; many sciolists, few men
of science, and many called, but few chosen.

2124, Πολὺ κρεῖττόν ἐστιν ἕν καλῶς μεμαθηκέναι.
ἢ) πολλὰ φαύλως περιβεβλῆσθαι πράγματα.
Men. Incert. Fr. p. 1033

Far better ‘tis to have learnt one thing well,
Than Τ᾿ aim at many things imperfectly.— A”.

2125. Ponamus nimios gemitus ; flagrantior sequo
Non debet dolor esse viri, nec vulnere major. Juve on ele

Then moderate thy grief; ‘tis mean to show
An anguish dispropor tioned to the blow. —(ifford.

2126. Pone seram, cohibe; sed quis custodiet ipsos
Custodes ! Juv. 6, 347.
Clap on a lock, keep watch and ward!
But who the guards themselves shall guard /—£7.
Fumag., 1.6... points out the γελοῖον yap τόν ye φύλακα φύλακος δεῖσθαι in
Plat. Rep. 3, 403. — Jf would be ridiculous indeed if a watchman needed ἐν
watcher.
2127. ΠΠοντίων τε κυμάτων
᾿Ανήριθμον γέλασμα.
fEsch. Prom. 89.—“ Of ocean waves that smile innumerous,”
Plumptre. Keble (Christ. Year, Sec. Sunday after Trinity) speaks
of the “‘ many-twinkling smile of ocean,” and Lucretius (5, 1005),
of “ridentibus undis.”

2128. Ponto nox incubat atra,
Intonuere poli et crebris micat ignibus ether. Vireo, ΑΙ. 1 89.
A Storm at Sea.

Clouds black as night brood o’er the deep :
The thunder rolls, the lightnings leap. —Zd.

Cf. the description of a storm at sea in Pacuvius, Incert. 45.

2129. Populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo
Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area. Hor.S.1,1, 66.
The Miser.
Folks hiss me, said he, but myself I clap
When I tell o’er my treasures on my lap.—Conington.

2130. Porro unum est necessarium. Vulg. Luc, 10, 42.—Dut one thing
is needful.

2131. Post cenam stabis, aut passus mille meabis. Coll. Salern. v. 212
(vol. i. p. 451).—After supper you should erther stand, or walk a
mile: also, Post prandium stabis, post coenam ambulabis—A After
dinner rest a while, after supper walk a mile

POST MEDIAM—TIIOY TQ. 271

2132. Post mediam noctem visus quum somnia vera. Hor. 5. 1, 10, 33,
—-He appeared to me after midnight, when dreams are true,

2133. Πότερα θέλεις σοι μαλθακὰ ψευδῆ λέγω.
ἢ) σκλήρ᾽ ἀληθῆ; ppace σὴ γὰρ ἡ κρίσις. Kur. Er: 855.
Truth v. Flattery.

Wouldst thou then have me tell thee smooth-lipped lies,
Or stubborn truths? It is for thee to say.—Hd.

2134. Pour étre assez bon, il faut l’étre trop. Prov.—ZJ/n order to be
good enough, one must (often) be too good. It is best to err on
the side of benevolence.

2135. Pour moi, menacé du naufrage,
Je dois, en affrontant Vorage,
Penser, vivre et mourir en roi.

“ Fédéric ” (Fredk. I]. of Prussia), αν θυ Complettes,

1790, Svo, vol. xi. (Corresp. avec Voltaire, vol. ii. Lettre exv.),
pp. 257-8.—As for me, threatened as I am with shipwreck, I
ought to think, live and die as befits ὦ king. Written three
days before the battle of Mersebourg (October 9, 1757), when
the fortunes of Prussia were trembling i in the balance.

2136. Pour obtenir un bien si grand, si précieux,
J’ay fait la guerre aux Rois, je Veusse faite aux Dieux.
Isaac Du Ryer, Alcionée, 3, 5 (from Alcionee, Tragedie
de P. DV Ryer, Paris, Mpcxxxx. p. 48). Alcionée log.

To win such a treasure of price, I have even
Taken arms against kings, and I would against Heaven.— Δ.

2137. Pour qui ne les craint. pas il nest point de prodiges. Volt.
Semiramis, 2, 7. There are no miracles for those who fear them not.

2138. [lot oré.— Where I may stand. A base; a standpoint; a foot-
ing; a “locus standi” ; a ‘‘ Poti sto.”

Phrase traditionally connected with the name of Archimedes (212 B.c.),
who said that, given a sufficient fulcrum or standpoint, he could move
the earth, Ads μοι ποῦ στῶ καὶ κινῶ τὴν γῆν. Pappus Alexandr. Collectio,
lib. viii., prop. 10, § xi. (ed. Hultsch, Berlin, 1878). Ὑχούχοβ (ed. J.
3ekker) reproduces the original Doric of Archimedes’ saying, δόμμυ πᾶ Bw
καὶ χαριστίωνι τὰν γᾶν Kwaow macav—(ive me a base, and 1 will nove the
whole earth with a lever. The Latin form is, ‘‘Da ubi consistam, et terram
movebo,” and the conditions under which the proposition in question
might be actually carried out have been elaborated by Jas. Ferguson, the
astronomer. His well-known exclamation, υρηκα (1 have found it!), is
said to have escaped his lips in the bath, on solving the problem proposed
to him by King Hiero, viz., the amount of alloy used by the goldsmith in
making the golden crown ordered by the king. Overjoyed and quite over-
powered by the discovery, Archimedes leapt ‘out of the water and ran out
into the streer, just as he was, shouting, ‘‘Hewreka hewreka!”’ See Biich-
mann, pp. 451-2; Ferguson (James), Astronomy Explained, etc., London,
1803, chap. 7, p. 83; and Vitruvius Pollio, De Architectura, ix. 215 fin.
and 216.

272 PRAICEPTO— PRIMO.

2139. Preecepto monitus, seepe te considera, Pheedr. 3, 8, 1.— Warned
by the lesson, often consider your own case.

2140. Precipuum munus annalium reor, ne virtutes sileantur, atque
pravis dictis factisque ex posteritate et infamia metus sit.
80. A. 3.165:
History.
This I hold to be the chief office of history, to rescue virtuous actions

from oblivion, and to make men fear the infamy which posterity will surely
attach to vile words and deeds.

2141. Pramissi, non amissi. St Cyprian, De Mortalit, c. 15.—Wot lost,
but gone before. St Cyprian bids us not to sorrow for the faithful
departed, Quum sciamus non eos amitti, sed premitti— Being
assured that they are not lost, but gone before. Sen. Ep. 63, 16,
fin. has, Quem putamus perisse, preemissus est— Whom you deem
lost, is (only) yone before.

2142. Presertim ut nunc sunt mores; adeo res redit;
Si quis quid reddit, magna habenda ’st gratia.
Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 5 (Davus loq.).—Hspecially as times are
now. Things are come to such a pass, that a man must be
thanked extremely if he only pay his debts.

2143. Pretulit arma tog, sed pacem armatus amavit.

Juvit sumta ducem, juvit dimissa potestas.

Casta domus, luxuque carens, corruptaque nunquam

Fortuna domini: clarum et venerabile nomén. Luc. 9, 199.

Pompey.

Arms he preferred to peaceful civic dress,
Yet, e’en in arms, was Peace his true mistréss.
Pleas’d was he to resign. or to retain
The helm of power: his household, chaste and plain,
Was ne’er corrupted by its master’s lame—
He leaves a proud and venerable name.—Zd.

2144, Prendre sur les anciens, c’est pirater au dela de la ligne; mais
piller les modernes, c’est filouter au coin des rues. Chamfort,
Max., vol. 11. p. 85.— Borrowing from ancient writers is privateer-
ing on the high seas; but pilfering modern authors is like picking
pockets at the street-corner.

2145, Prima et maxima peccantium est peena, peccasse . . . quoniam
sceleris in scelere supplicium est. Sen Ep. 97,12.—The first and
greatest punishment of sinners, is the sin itse/f; since the penalty
of crime lies in tts commission. Cf. id. de Ira, 3, 26, 2, Maxima
est factze injuriz poena, peccasse.

2146. Primo avulso, non deficit alter Aureus. Virg. A. 6, 143.

The Golden Bough.

One plucked, another fills its room,
And burgeons with like precious bloom.—Conington.

PRIMUM—PRINCIPIBUS. 273

Altered to Uno avulso, ete., the line was put up by Carmeline, a well-
known Parisian tooth-drawer of the seventeenth century, over his door, to
signify that if it were necessary to remove a patient’s tooth, another was
forthcoming to supply its place. V. Chevreeana (Urbain Chevreau), Paris,
1697, Pt. 1, p. 142.

2147. Primum Graius homo mortaleis tollere contra
Est oculos ausus, primusque obsistere contra.
Quem neque fama deim, nec fulmina, nec minitanti
Murmure compressit celum: sed eo magis acrem
Trritat animi virtutem, effringere ut arta
Nature primus portarum claustra cupiret.
Ergo vivida vis animi pervicit, et extra
Processit longe flammantia moenia mondi:
Atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque;
Unde refert nobis victor, quid possit oriri,
Quid nequeat: finita potestas deniqne quoique
Quanam sit ratione, atque alte terminus herens.
Quare relligio pedibus subjecta, vicissim
Obteritur, nos exeequat victoria celo, Luer. 1, 67.

Epicurus.
A Greek was he who first raised mortal eyes,
And lodged his daring challenge to the skies:
Nor could the thought of gods, or muttered thunder,
Or angry lightning keep th’ inquirer under ;
But rather gave his mind a keener zest,
Urging him on in the mysterious quest ;
So that he longed to burst in Nature’s portals
That barred the secret from the eyes of mortals.
Thus, the keen vigour of his mind prevailed
And the bright bastions of the world outsailed.
His reason and his soul’s intelligence
Swept the whole area of that void immense.
Thence he return’d victorious, to declare
What men might hope for and what cease to fear;
The law, in short, by which all power that is
Lies within fixed, unvarying boundaries.
Thus crushing superstition ’neath his feet,
Victorious man and gods as equals meet.—/.

2148. Primus in Indis.—/%rst in India. Motto of the 39th Foot.

2149. Primus in orbe deos fecit timor. Petr. Fr. 27, from whom it was
borrowed verbatim by Statius, T. 3, 661.—/t was fear first made
the gods. Crébillon says, in his Xerces (1749), 1, 1 (Artaban
log.): “La crainte fit les dieux ; laudace a fait les rois””»—Fear
made the gods, audacity made kings. Τῇ it be true that fear
made the gods, the question remains, Who made fear ἢ

2150. Principes mortales, rempublicam eternam. Tac, A. 3, 6.—Princes
are mortal, the republic (the state) 7s eternal.

2151. Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. Hor. Ep. 1, 17,
35.—To have pleased the great is no slight pracse.
S

PRINCIPITIS—PROMETTRE.

2152. Principiis obsta: sero medicina paratur

Quum mala per longas convaluere moras. Ov. R. A. 91.

Check the first symptoms: medicine’s thrown away
When sickness has grown stronger by delay.—Hd.

2153. Priusquam incipias, consulto; et, ubi consulueris, mature facto

opus est. Sall. C. 1.—Before you begin, deliberation is necessary,
but, after counsel taken, speedy execution is required.

2154. Pro aris et focis. Cic. N.D., 3, 40, 94.—For altars and hearths.

ZOD:

For hearth and home.

A comnion saying, meaning the defence of one’s nearest and dearest; as
in Sall. C. 59,5: Pro patria, pro liberis, pro aris atque focis suis cernere—
To fight for country, children, for hearth and home. Amongst the Romans,
the family or household gods (Penates) had their altars (a7) in the %m-
pluvium, and the tutelar deities of each dwelling (Lares) their niches round
the hearth or ingle-nook ( foc?).

Pro captu lectoris habent sua fata libelli. Terent. Maurus, De
Literis, Syllabis, ete., line 1286.—The fortune of a book depends
upon the opinion of the reader.

2156. Proclivi scriptioni prestat ardua. J. A. Bengel.— The more diffi-

cult the reading, the more likely is it to be the right one. See his
Apparatus Criticus ad N. Test., Introd., § 34, p. 69 (Tubinge,
1763, 4°).

This canon of criticism, called by Scrivener (Introd. to Criticism of N. T.,
1883, p. 493) ‘* Bengel’s prime canon,” is generally misunderstood and mis-
applied. Proclivis scriptio, says Dr Abbott, ‘‘is not a reading easy to under-
stand, but one into which the scribe (copvist) would easily fali; and seriptio
ardua is that which would come less naturally to him. ‘lhe question is
not of the interpreter, but of the scribe.” (Internat. Crit. Commentary,
Lond., 1897, p. xlv, Zpp. to the Ephesians and Colossians.) Bengel himself
qu., ἃ propos, Lactant. 3, 8 (Migne, p. 370A), Bonorwm natura in arduo
posita est; malorum, in preecipiti.

2157. Procul O! procul este, profani. Virg. A. 6, 258.

Hence, ye profane! unhallowed ones, far hence !—£d.

2158. Proh Pudor! Mart. 10, 68, 6.—Fie, for shame! The ingenious

Mr Hare (A. J. C.), in his Story of My Life (vol. 11. p. 69), re-
lates instances of two English families (Greene-Wilkinson and
Geo. Cavendish) each having fortunes left to them, proh pudor—
for opening a ‘‘ pew-door” to an elderly gentleman!

2159. Promessi sposi.—4A ffianced lovers. Title of the well-known novel

of Alessandro Manzoni (1825-7).

2160. Promettre c’est donner, espérer cest jouir. Delille, Jardins (1782),

Chant 2.—Promising is giving, and hoping is realising.

To this (A. R. B. Alissan) de Chazet replied, in the time of the ‘‘ Terror”
(υ. Fourn. L.D.A., pp. 156-7):

Ah! sil est vrai que l’espérance
Au sein des plus affreux tourments,
Soit pour nous une jouissance,
Nous jouissons depuis longtemps.

PROMITTAS—PRO VIRTUTE.

Lo
=~]
τ

a~

2161. Promittas facito: quid enim promittere leedit ?
Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest. Ov. A. A. 1, 449.
Promise at large! what harm in promises?
All may be rich in such commodities.—Zd.
2162. Pronaque quum spectent animalia cetera terram,
Os homini sublime dedit, ceelumque tueri
Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. Ov. M. 1, 84.

The Creation of Man.

Thus while the brute creation downward bend
Their sight, and to their earthy mother tend,
Man looks aloft, and with uplifted eyes
Beholds his own hereditary skies. —Dryden.

2163. Proprium humani ingenii est odisse quem leseris. ‘Tac. Agr. 42.
—Tis characteristic of man to hate those he has injured.

Cf. Hoc habent pessimum animi fortuna insolentes; quos lwserunt, et
oderunt. Sen. de Iva, 2, 33, 1.—Fortune’s minions have no worse trait than
this—they hate those whom they have injured.

Cf. Dryden, Conquest of Granada, Pt. 2, A. 1, Se. 2.

Forgiveness to the injured does belong,
For they ue’er pardon who have done the wrong.

2164. Pro quibus ut meritis referatur gratia, jurat
Se fore mancipium tempus in omne tuum. Ov. Hp. 4, 5, 39.

Thanks for such favours that he may repay,
Your faithful slave he vows to be for aye.—d.

2165. Pro re nata. Cic. Att. 7. 14, 3.—Vor present circumstances.

2166. Pro re nitorem, et gloriam pro copia:
Qui habent, meminerint sese unde oriundi sient. Plaut. Aul.
3, 6,5.—Smartness for men of means, and parade according to
a man’s circumstances. Those who “possess” should remember
their origin.

2167. Prospera lux oritur, linguisque animisque favete :
Nune dicenda bono sunt bona verba die. Ove ΚΕ’ 1: 7]:
—A happy day is dawning, let your words and thoughts be
propitious On so auspicious a day nought but auspicious words
should be spoken.

2168. Prosperum ac felix scelus Virtus vocatur, Sen. Herc. Fur. 251.
—Crime when it speeds and prospers, vitue’s called: and id.
Hippol. 598, Honesta quedam scelera successus facit—Success
makes some crimes quite honowrable deeds,

Treason doth never prosper, what’s the reason ?
Why if it prosper, none dare call it treason.
—Sir John Harrington (+1612), Epigr. 4, 5.

2169. Pro virtute erat felix temeritas. Sen. Ben. 1, 13.—He showed
a successful recklessness which passed for valour. Said of
Alexander the Great.

276 PROVOCAREM—PU DET.

2170. Provocarem ad Philippum, inquit, sed sobrium. Val. Max. 6, 3,
Ext. 1.—TZ will appeal to Philip, she said, but to Philip sober.

Appeal of a foreign woman against judgment pronounced by Philip, King

of Macedon, when “he was tipsy. The appeal was allowed, and, on the

King’s recovering his sobriety, the sentence reversed. Hence the common

saying of appealing. from Philip drunk to Philip sober ; when your opponent,

or judge, is so led away by passion, excitement, or what not, as to be
unable to take a reasonable view of the case.

2171. Proximus ardet Ucalegon. Virg. A. 2, 311.—Your neighbour
Ucalegon’s house is on fire. Danger threatens you. Applicable
to the rapid spread of war or epidemics.

bo

172. Proximus a tectis ignis defenditur egre. Ov. R. A. 628.--- 7 is
difficult to keep off a fire when next door is in flames.

2173. Proximus huic gradus est, bene desperare salutem,
Seque semel vera scire perisse fide. Ov. Ep. 3, 7, 23.
—The next best thing is to despair of safety altogether, and to
feel assured that one is ruined for good and all.

2174. Proximus sum egomet mihi. Ter. And. 4, 1, 12.—/ am my own
nearest kin. Charity begins at home. ‘Take care of number one.

2175. Ψευδώῶν δὲ καιρὸν ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου τιμᾷ θεός. Adsch. Fr. 273.—“ There is
a time when God doth falsehood prize!” Plumptre tr.

2176. Ψυχῇ βίαιον οὐδὲν ἔμμονον μάθημα. Plat. Rep. 7, 536 E.—Wo
forced learning ever lasts, An authoritative condemnation of
the art of “cramming.” Shakesp. “Taming of the Shrew,” 1, 1,
Says:
No profit grows where is no pleasure ta’en,
In brief, sir, study what you most affect.

2177. Ψυχῆς ἰατρεῖον. Diod. Sic. 1, 49.—Hospital (or surgery) for the
mind. Inser. over the Library of Osymandyas, King of Kings,
at Thebes.

In the Latin form, Nutrinentuin spiritus, it stands over the R. Library
of Berlin, built 1780 by Fredk. the Great; although ‘‘Animi medicina ”’ (or
‘* officina”’) would have been a more correct rendering. In the sick-room

at Winchester School is written, ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Asch.
Prom. 378.—/Words are physicians of a mind diseased. Cp. Menand. Inc.

stabs, Hire xxiii: (Ὁ. Ὁ 7θὴ:
λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος"
ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια.
Words are the medicine for human grief;
Nought acts upon the soul with such a charm, —£d,

2178. Pudet et hee opprobria nobis
Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli.
Ov. M. 1, 758.—J¢t ts disgraceful that such slander could’
have been said against us, and should be incapable of refutation.

To hear an open slander is a curse;
But not to find an answer is a worse.—Dryden.

PULCHRA—QU A REGIO. 277

2179. Pulchra accipiat. Tr. of ἡ καλὴ λαβέτω. Lucian, Dial. 9,5, 1.—
Let the beauty have it (‘For the most fair”), inscribed on the
Golden Apple awarded by Paris to Venus, in preference to
Juno and Minerva.

2180, Punitis ingeniis, gliscit auctoritas: neque aliud externi Reges, aut
qui eadem szevitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque illis gloriam
peperere. Tac. A. 4, 35.

Liberty of the Press.

The influence exerted by men of genius is only increased by persecution ;
and all that foreign sovereigns, or such as have adopted their cruel policy,
have effected, has been merely to bring obloquy upon themselves, and glory
on the author whom they have proscribed.

2181. Que caret ora cruore nostro? Hor. C. 2, 1, 36.—What shore ws
not watered with our blood ?

The line seems ‘‘ made” for some highly-distinguished regiment that had
covered itself with glory in all parts of the world, and a proud motto it
would be: none prouder. Apparently, however, it has never been adopted
in the annals of the British army, and still remains at the disposal of the
Corps that shall best deserve it.

2182. Que latet inque bonis cessat non cognita rebus,
Apparet virtus arguiturque malis. Oy. 1. 4,:3; 79.
In prosp’rous times true worth to hide is wont;
Tis trouble brings the hero to the front.— Av.
2183. Que lucis miseris tam dira cupido? Varo ἈΞ Ὁ; 721.
This direful longing fe¥ the light,
Whence comes it, say, and why !—Conington.

Originally said of the souls in the nether world who were eagerly awaiting
ve-incarnation in other forms, the line seems to find an application in the
passionate ‘‘clinging to life” of those who have been denied everything
that makes life worth living.

2184. Que peccamus juvenes, luimus senes. Prov. (Chil. p. 481, Malum
Conduplicatum).—-We pay in old age the penalty of excesses in
youth.

2185. Que prosunt omnibus artes.—drts that are of service to all.
Motto of the Surgeons’ Company.

2186. Queque ipse miserrima vidi, Et quorum pars magna fui.
Virg. A. 2, 5.—Scenes of misery which I myself witnessed, and
in which I took a principal part.

2187. Que regio in terris nostri non plena laboris? Virg. A. 1, 460.—
Search the world through—where is our work not found?
Appropriate motto of the R. Engineers. Strictly speaking, it
means, “What part of the world is not full of our troubles
(ov sad story) +”

278 QU ARERE—QUAM.

2188. Querere ut absumant, absumta requirere certant ;
Atque ipste vitiis sunt alimenta vices.
Oy. F. 1, 213.—Men struggle to acquire in order to spend,
and when it is spent they begin the struggle again, the vicissitudes
themselves serving to feed their passions.

2189. Queris Alcidee parem? Nemo est nisi ipse. Sen. Here. Fur. 84.
—Do you seek Alcides’ equal? None but himself can be his
match.

Cf. Louis Theobald (+ 1744), Double Falsehood, 3, 1. (Lond., 1728, 8°,
85 ae
Julio. None but itself can be its parallel.

2190. Que sint, quee fuerint, que mox ventura trahantur. Virg.G, 4,393.
—What is, what has been, and what shall be in time to come.
Past, present, and future.

2191. Que te dementia cepit! Virg. E. 2,69.—What madness has
seized you?

2192. Que venit ex tuto, minus est accepta voluptas. Ov. A. A. 3, 603.
— Pleasure that is indulged in without risk loses half its attrac-
tion. Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is
pleasant.

2193. Que virtus et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo. Hor. S. 2, 2, 1.

What and how great the virtue, friends, to live
On what the gods with frugal bounty give.—Francis.

2194. Qualem commendes etiam atque etiam aspice ; ne mox
Incutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. Hor Eps 1. 18; io:

Testimonials to Character.
Look round and round the man you recommend,
For yours will be the shame should he offend.—Conington.
2195. Qualis artifex pereo! Suet. Nero, 49.— What an artist is lost in me!
Said by Nero shortly before his death while giving directions as to his
funeral. He then stabbed himself, and, as he lay dying, his actual last
words, to the Pretorian Guaids who came in to dispatch him, were, Seve
(It is too late), and, with reference to their oath of allegiance, Hie est fides?
(Is this your fidelity to me 7)
2196. Qualis populea meerens Philomela sub umbra
Flet noctem, ramoque sedens miserabile carmen
Integrat, et mestis late loca queestibus implet. Virg. G. 4,511.

The Nightingale.

So ‘mid the poplar’s shade sad Philomel

All night doth weep, and sitting on the bough
Her dirge renews, while the surrounding air
Is vocal with the lovelorn dolorous lay.— £7.

2197. Quam continuis et quantis longa senectus
Plena malis !
Juv. 10, 190.—What constant and yrievous troubles beset
old age!

QUAMDIU—QUAND ON EST. 279

2198. Quamdiu stabit Colyseus, stabit et Roma; quando cadet Colyseus,
cadet Roma; quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus. Carolus
du Fresne du Cange (Ducange), Glossarium ad Scriptores med.
et infime Latinitatis, Paris, 1678, vol. 1, col. 1049. Quoted by
Gibbon (chap. 1xx1.).

While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand;

When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall;
And when Rome falls—the world. —Byron, ‘‘Ch. Harold,” 4, 145.

2199. Quam inique comparatum est! hi qui minus habent
Ut semper aliquid addant divitioribus.
Ter. Phorm. 1, 1, 7.—How unjust is fate! that they who have
but little should be always adding to the abundance of the rich!

2200. Quam veterrumu ’st tam homini optumu’st amicus, Plaut. Truce.
1, 2, 71.—A man’s oldest friend is his best friend.

2201. Quamvis digressu veteris confusus amici,
Laudo tamen. Juv. 3, 1.

I am loth to lose an old friend,
But he’s wise to go.—Shaw.

2202. Quand les vices nous quittent, nous nous flattons de la créance
que c’est nous qui les quittons. La Rochef., § 197, p. 55. — When
vices forsake us, we flatter ourselves with the idea that it is we who
are forsaking them.

2203. Quand nous serons a dix, nous ferons une croix. Mol. L’Etourdi,
1,11 (Masearille log.).—When we get to ten, we will make a cross.
Read ‘4 igen

Clearing the ground and simplifying matters as we proceed.
Prov. and phrase used in any enumeration of things, and particularly
in reckoning up anyone’s faults or virtues, successes or failures, as does
Mascarille in the play, when counting up the several blunders committed
by L’Etourdi in the course of the day. The figure 10 would represent the
crowning-point, to be marked by a ‘‘ croix,” derived from the simple fact
that the number is indicated by a St Andrew’s Cross—X. V. Quitard, p. 275.

2204. Quand on a tout perdu, quand on n’a plus d’espoir,
La vie est un opprobre, et la mort un devoir. Volt. Mérope, 2,7.

Despair.
Mérope. When all is lost, and hope’s last gleam has fled,
Life’s a disgrace; our place is with the dead.—Zd.
Some jocular person has suggested as an alternative of line 2,

“τ pan de sa chemise on se fait un mouchoir,”

2205. Quand on est jeune, on se soigne pour plaire, et quand on est
vieille, on se soigne pour ne pas déplaire. Mme. de Labrosse,
(communicated orally).— When a woman is young she keeps her-
self neat in order to please, and when she ws old, to avoid dis-
pleasing.

280 QUAND ON EST MORT—QUAND QUELQU’UN.

2206. Quand on est mort, c’est pour longtemps,
Dit un vieil adage
Fort sage. M. A. Désaugiers, Le Délire Bachique, init.

When one is dead, it is for long;
Says a sage old adage.—Ed.

Moliére (Le Dépit Amoureux, 5, 4) makes Mascarille say, ‘‘On ne meurt
qu'une fois, et c’est pour si longtemps.” Voltaire, at forty-seven, in his
verses to M™e du Chatelet, sentimentalises thus:

On meurt deux fois, je le vois bien;
Cesser d’aimer et d’étre aimable,

C’est une mort insupportable ;
Cesser de vivre, ce n’est rien.

2207. Quand on lignore, ce n’est rien;
Quand on le sait, c’est peu de chose.
La Font. La coupe enchantée, 1. 24 (Contes et Nouv.).

‘Tis nothing, if you’re unaware;
And if you know, it’s hardly more.—£d.

2208. Quand on n’a pas ce que l'on aime,

I] faut aimer ce que lon a.

Corneille (Thos.), L’Inconnu, Nouv. Prologue (Crispin 1oq.).
—When you have not what you love, you must fain love what
you have. Fourn. (L.D.A., pp. 192-3) observes that Bussy de
Rabutin had quoted the lines nearly forty years before in
writing to Mme. de Sévigné, May 23, 1667, and their author-
ship is unknown.

2209. Quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus!
Verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum.
Hor. A. P. 359.—Sometimes good Homer himself even nods -
but in so long a work it is allowable if there should be a drowsy
interval or 80.

2210. Quandoquidem populus iste vult decipi, decipiatur. J. A.Thuani
(de Thou), Historia, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentley), 1733, fol. p. 587.—

Since this people insists on being deceived, let it be deceived.

Remark of Carlo Caraffa (+1561, when he was put to death by Pius IV.),
nephew of Paul IV. (Giov. Pietro Caraffa), on observing the profound
reverence with which his entry into Paris as Cardinal Legate was greeted
by the populace, 1556 Α.Ὁ. Biichm., p. 120, finds the first half of the
saying (Mundus vult decipt) in the Puradoxa of Seb. Franck, 1533,
No. 236 (247).

2211. Quando ullum inveniet parem? Hor. C. 1, 24, 8.—When shall we
look upon his like again?

2212. Quand quelqu’un vous dit qu'il n’appartient ἃ aucun parti,
commencez par étre sui 41} n’est du votre. Mme. Swetchine,
vol. 2, Pensée cxxxv.—When anyone tells you that he belongs to
no party, you may be quite sure that he does not belong to yours.

QUAND SUR—QUATUOR. 281

2213. Quand sur une personne on prétend se régler,
C’est par les beaux cétez qu'il lui faut ressembler.
Mol. Femmes Savantes, 1,1. Armande loq.:

If the style of some friend you would fain emulate,
His good points are the features you should imitate.— δ.

* * For the Anza of this couplet, v. Fourn. L.D.4., p. 107.

2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison. La Chaussée,
Gouvernante (1747), 1, 3. CHuvres, Paris, 1762, vol. 3, p. 84.
(Le Président to his son, Sainville)—When all the world is
wrong, all the world is right: meaning that the general con-
sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of facts,
although it may clash with particular theories. The unanimity
is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation.

2215. Quand une fois j’ai pris ma résolution, je vais droit ἃ mon but,
et je renverse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Fourn.
LD.L., p. 256.—Once I have made up my mind, I go straight to
the point, and sweep everything out of my way with my red
soutane.

2216. Quand vous m’aurez ὑπό, il ne me faudra que six pieds de
terre. Mathieu Molé. Biographie Universelle (1821), art. MoLeE
(Mathieu), p.289.— When you have killed me, I shall need no more
than six feet of ground. Reply of Molé, President of Parliament
of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death
during the war of the Fronde.

2217. Quanti est sapere! Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 21.—What a fine thing it is to
be clever!

2218. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,

A Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium

Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum

Partes linquere gestio. Hor.@.3, 16,211;
‘He that denies himself shall gain the more
From bounteous heaven. I strip me of my pride,
Desert the rich man’s standard, and pass o’er
To bare contentment’s side.— Conington.

2219. Quare tolle jocos: non est jocus esse malignum ;
Nunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen. Epier. 5, 17.
5 | 85}. 9),

Mauvaise Plaisanterie.

Then cease your jokes; there lies no joke in spite:
The wit that wounds can ne’er be in the right.—Zd.

2220. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendende veritatis offendicula .
videlicet, fragilis et indignze auctoritatis exemplum, consuetu-
dinis diuturnitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et propriz ignorantize
oceultatio cum ostentatione sapientiz apparentis, Rog. Bacon,

282

QUE DIABLE—QUEM RECITAS.

Opus Majus, 1, 1.— Zhe chief obstacles in the way of truth (or
causes of error) are four: viz., the plea of an authority that does
not deserve the name, long-standing habit, popular prejudice, and
an ingrained ignorance that masquerades as so much knowledge.

2221. Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galére? Mol., Fourb. de

Seapin (1671), 2, 11 (Géronte log.).—What the deuce was he
doing wm that galley? Said of any one who mixes himself up
in a business in which he is clearly out of place. Moliére took
the line from the Pédant joud (1654) of Cyrano de Bergerac, 2,
4—Wue diable aller faire aussi dans la galére @un Ture? J.

No. 1189.

. Que la Suisse soit libre, et que nos noms périssent! Lemierre,

Guillaume Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal).—Let our names perish,
provided Switzerland be free /

. Que la terre est petite, a qui la voit des cieux! Delille, Dithyrambe

sur Vimmortalité de Vame.—How small earth seems to him who
views it from the skies !

24, Quel giorno pit non vi leggemmo avante. Dante, Inf. 5, 138.

—That day we read not any further. Francesca, speaking of
her reading with Paolo the story of Lancelot and Guinevere.

. Quelque rare que soit le véritable amour, il Vest encore moins

que la véritable amitié. La Rochef., ὃ 496, p. 91 —However
rare true love may be, it is not so uncommon as true friendship.
“Rarum genus!” exclaims Cicero, speaking of friends really
worthy of our esteem (Am. 79), “et quidem omnia preclara
rara”—A rare kind indeed! but, then, all admirable (perfect)
things are rare.

. Quelques seigneurs sans importance. Meilhac and Lud. Halévy,

Les Brigands, Operetta (1869), 2, 10.—Some lords and gentlemen
of no importance. Gloria Cassis, introducing himself and suite
to the brigand Pietro, (whom he takes for the Baron of
Campotasso):—‘‘ Moi d’abord, le comte de Gloria-Cassis, grand
d’ Espagne de onziéme classe, chef réel de ’ambassade . . . Pablo
précepteur . . . Quelques seignewrs sans importance.”

2227. Que messieurs les assassins commencent! Alph. Karr, Mm. les

Assassins, 1885, Pref.—Let the assassin-gentlemen begin first.

Celebrated phrase (of which the author was partic. proud) on the question
of the abolition of the death-penalty. Karr himself (v. supra) refers the
reader to his Guépes of 1840, where the qu. is not to be found: but see
Alex. pp. 27-8.

. Quem recitas, meus est, Ὁ Fidentine, libellus:

Sed male quum recitas, incipit esse tuus. Mart. 1, 39.

The verse you recite, Fidentinus, is mine:
But recited so ill it begins to be thine.—Zd.

QUEM RES—QUE VOULIEZ-VOUS. 283

2229. Quem res plus nimio delectavere secunde,
Mutate quatient. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 30.

Take too much pleasure in good things, you'll feel
The shock of adverse fortune makes you reel.— Conington.

2230. Quem sepe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328.
—Who oft escapes mishap is hat at last.

2231. Qu’est-ce que le Tiers Etat?-—Tout. Qu’a-t-il été jusqu’a
present dans Vordre politique?—Rien. Que demande-t-il!—A
étre quelque chose. [Abbé Sieyés, Paris], 3° Edition, 1789.
—What is the Third Estate?—Everything. What has it beer
hitherto in the political order?—WNothing. What does it ask ?—
To be something.

First words of Sieyes’ celebrated pamphlet (pub. without name of author
or place), which more than anything else hastened the inevitable change
that was to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed in
1788, made its appearance in the first days of the New Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions
followed, which were circulated and read in every corner of the kingdom.
Acc. to ti: B. de Lauraguais (Lettres ἃ Mme. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Chamfort had hit upon a title of his own for the forthcoming brochure, and
had made Sieyés a present of it. Here it is—Quwest-ce que le Tiers Etat?—
Tout. Qwa-t-il?—Rien? So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thing about the pamphlet that the public would
remember. That the ‘‘ puritan Abbé” utilised his friend’s suggestion is
evident, although his own cautious modification of it, as quoted, was ne
better, considered as a statement of fact.

2232. Questo secol morto, al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
Mai.—This dead age of ours, that has hanging over it so great a
cloud of weariness.

2233. Que votre ame et vos meeurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N’offrent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. L’A.P. 4,91.

Men’s works reflect their character: take care
That yours a noble heart and soul declare. —£d.

2234. Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit contre trois/—Quw il mourit! Corneille,
Horace, 3, 6.

Julie. One against three—what cow/d he do?
The elder Horace. Why, die!

Chamfort (Caracteéres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, who had seen
the celebrated pantomimist, Noverre, represent this famous scene in his
‘Ballet’ Les Horaces (Opera, Paris, 1777), suggested to the versatile artiste
“de faire danser les Maximes de Larochefoucauld.” Casimir Delavigne,
in his Comédiens (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
patient and his three doctors, —

Granville. 115 étaient trois docteurs, et pourtant—

Pembrock. Le pauvre homme!
Que vouliez-vous qwil fit contre trois?

TAN. Quwil mourdt !

284 QUI AMANT—QUICQUID GERIMOUS.

2235, Qui amant, ipsi 5101 somnia fingunt. Virg. E. ὃ, 108.—People in
love imagine dreams of their own.

2236. Quia me vestigia terrent
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. Hor. Ep.1,1,74.
I’m frightened at those footsteps: every track
Leads to your home, but ne’er a one leads back. —Conington.

Reply of the fox to the sick lion who invited him into his den. From
the above has been formed the phrase Vestigia nulla retrorsum, ‘No
stepping back again,” ‘‘ Retreat is impossible.” Motto of Hampden, and
of the Buckinghamshire regiment which he raised in the Great Rebellion.

2237. Qui asinum non potest, stratum credit. Prov. (Petron. 45, 8).—
He who cannot touch the ass, beats the housings. Τῇ you cannot
find the real culprit, avenge yourself on the nearest, and gener-
ally most unoffending object.

bo
bo
vs
CO

. Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Meevi;
Atque idem jungat vulpes, et mulgeat hircos. Virg. E. 3, 90.

Who hates not Bavius, may love Mvius’ notes;
And let the same yoke wolves, and milk he-goats.—Zd.

2239. Qui cavet, ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quum etiam cavet.
Etiam quum cavisse ratus est, seepe is cautor captus est. Plaut.
Capt. 2, 2, 5 (Hegio loq.).—He who is on his guard against
deception, is scarce wary enough even at his wariest: even when
he thinks he’s safe, he’s not so clever but what he’s often caught.

2240. Quicquid ages igitur, magna spectabere scena. Ov. Ep. 5, 1, 59.
—Whatever therefore you do, will be displayed upon a large
stage. You will have a fine field for your talents.

2241. Quicquid agunt homines, votum, timor, ira, voluptas,
Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli. Juv. 1, 85.

All that men do—their wishes, fear, and rage,
Pleasure, joy, bustle, crowd my motley page.—£d.

(Motto of first forty numbers of the 7’at/e7, 1709.)

bo
Ww
μ»-
bo

2. Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 14.

Let kings go mad and blunder as they may,
The people in the end are sure to pay.—Conington.

Cf. Humiles laborant ubi potentes dissident. Phedr. 1, 30, 1.—Humble
folk are in danger when great ones fall out. A new application was found
for the qu., with reference to the power wielded by the Fourth Estate, when
the German Emperor, William 11., recalled the saying of Bismarck that
‘*The windows which our Press smashes, we shall have to pay for.” (V.
Times, Jan. 23, 1900.) Almost every journal within the Kaiser’s
dominions was teeming at the time with acrimonious attacks upon the
policy of England in 5. Africa, and the reproof was intended to put some
check upon the reckless malevolence thus displayed.

2243. Quiequid gerimus, fortuna vocatur. Luc. 5, 292.-- 41] our explotts
5 3 ’
are put down to luck.

QUICQUID IN—QUID DOMINT. 285

2244. Quicquid in his igitur vitii rude carmen habebit,
Emendaturus, si licuisset, erat.
Ov. M. 1, Epigr. 5.— Whatever faults may be found in this
unpolished poem, the author would have corrected had time allowed.

2245. Quicunque turpi fraude semel innotuit,
. {' . . . . Ψ
Etiamsi verum dicit, amittit fidem.
Pheedr. 1, 10, 1.—Zhe man who has once been caught out in
a shameful falsehood is not believed even Uf he tell the truth.
From this, by way of Von Nicolay’s poem of Der Liignev, has been formed
the current German distich (v. Biichm. p. 415):
Wer einmal liigt, dem glaubt man nicht,
Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht.
Who once has lied, no man believes,
Though he speak truly, nor deceives.— Hd,
2246. Qui Curios simulant, et Bacchanalia vivunt. Juv. 2, 3.— Whe
affect the principles of the (ιν, and live like Bacchanals.
M. Curius Dentatus (Conqueror of Pyrrhus), e.g., was noted for
the simplicity of his life.

2247. Quid agis, dulcissime rerum? Hor. ὃ. 1, 9, 4.—How are you,
seeetest of creatures?

2248, Quid brevi fortes jaculamur vevo
Multa? quid terras alio calentes
Sole mutamus? patriz quis exsul
Se quoque fugit ? Hor Co 2, ΟΣ i
With life so short, why such vast aims and high ?
Why seek new climes, warm’d by another sun ?
What exile, tho’ his fatherland he fly,
Himself can also shun ?—d.
2249, Quid crastina volveret ztas
Scire nefas homini. Stat. Theb. 3, 562.
What coming ages may unfold,
To mortal man may not be Το]. --- Δ.
2250. Quid datur a Divis felici optatius hora? Cat. 62, 30.—What better
boon can Heaven bestow than the happy nick of time?

2251. Quid deceat, quid non, obliti. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 62.—“ Lost to all
self-respect, all sense of shame.’—Conington. So also, on
observing the proprieties in composition, Quid deceat, quid
non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. Id. A. P. 308.—Good taste or
not; knowledge, or the reverse.

2252. Quid, de quoque viro, et cui dicas, seepe caveto. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 68.
Beware, if there is room
For warning, what you mention, and to whom.—-Conington.
2255. Quid domini faciant audent quum talia fures? Virg. E. 3, 16,.—
What can the masters do, when their own servants take to
thieving 7

286 QUID ENIM—QUID NON MIRACULO.

2254. Quid enim contendat hirondo
Cycneis ? Lucret. 3, 6.

For how should swallows with the swan contend ?

2255. Quid enim ratione timemus
Aut cupimus? quid tam dextro pede concipis, ut te
Conatus non peeniteat votique peracti ? Juv. 10, 4.
For what, with reason, do we seek or shun ?
What plan, how happily soe’er begun,
But, finished, we our own success lament,
And rue the pains so fatally misspent !—Gifford.

2256. Quid enim salvis infamia nummis? Juv. 1, 48.— What matters
disgrace provided the money is safe?

2257. Quid est dulcius otio litterato? Cic. Tusce. 5, 36, 105.—What is
sweeter than literary leisure?

2258. Quid faciunt pauci contra tot millia fortes? Ov. F. 2, 229.— What
can a few gallant fellows do against so many thousand 7

2260. Quid leges sine moribus Vane proficiunt? Hor. C. 3, 24, 35.
And what are laws, unless obeyed
In the same spirit they were made ?—Francis (altered).
2261. Quid me alta silentia cogis Rumpere? Virg. A. 10, 63.—Why
force me to break this pent-up silence?

2262. Quid, mea quum pugnat sententia secum ?
Quod petiit, spernit; repetit, quod nuper omisit ¢
ABstuat et vite disconvenit ordine toto? Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 97.
How, if my mind’s inconsequent? Rejects
What late it longed for, what it loath d affects ?

Shifts every moment, with itself at strife,
And makes a chaos of an ordered life ?—Conington.

2263. Quid mentem traxisse polo, quid profuit altum
Erexisse caput, pecudum si more pererrant 4
Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 41.—What are men the better jor
deriving a soul from heaven, and for being able to raise their
countenance aloft, if they go astray after the manner of brute
beasts ?

2264. Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum,
Quid pure tranquillet, honos, an dulce lucellum,
An secretum iter et fallentis semita vite ?

Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 101.—(Ascertain) the secret which will relieve
your cares, put you on good terms with yourself, and give you
real peace of mind? Is it to be found in fame, or pleasant gains?
Or in a retired and hidden path of life?

2265. Quid non miraculo est quum primum in notitiam venit? Quam
multa fieri non posse, prius quam sint facta judicantur ?

QUID NON MORTALIA—QUID ROM. 287

Plin. 7, 1.— What is there that does not seem wonderful the first
time it becomes known? How many things are pronounced
impossible until they have been accomplished ?

2266. Quid non mortalia pectora cogis,
Auri sacra fames ? Varg. Αι. 8, 90:
Fell lust of gold! abhorred, accurst!
What will not man to slake such thirst ‘/—Coniington.

2267. Quid novi ex Africa?—What novelty (or news) from Africa?
Pliny, 8, 16 (17), quotes the ‘‘ vulgare Grecie dictum, Semper Africam
aliquid novi afferre,” (dfrica is always bringing us something new),
evidently referring to the dei Λιβύη φέρει τι καινόν, cited in Arist. Hist.
Animalium, 8, 28, 7.
2268. Quid numeras annos! vixi maturior annis.
Acta senem faciunt ; hee numeranda tibi. Ov. Liv. 447.
Why number years? His years man oft outstrips.
Tis deeds give age: let these be on your lips. —£d.
2269. Quid obseratis auribus fundis preces? Hor. Epod. 17, 53.—Why
do you pour your prayers into ears that are sealed against your
petition ?

2270. Quid oportet
Nos facere, a vulgo longe lateque remotos? — Hor. 8. 1, 6, 17.
Say, how shall we, who differ far and wide
From the mere vulgar, this great point decide ?—/rancis.
2271. Quidquid precipies, esto brevis; ut cito dicta
Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles.
Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. Hor. A. P. 335.

Whene’er you lecture, be concise: the soul

Takes in short maxims, and retains them whole;
δῦ pour in water when the vessel’s filled,

It simply dribbles over and is spilled. —Conington.

2272. Quidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet tas. Hor, Ep.
1, 6, 24.—Time brings to light whate’er the earth conceals.

2273. Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis
Cautum est in horas.
Hor. C. 2, 13, 13.—Man never takes sufficient precaution to
shun the dangers of the hour.

2274. Quid rides! Mutato nomine de te
Fabula narratur. Horss.1, 1: 69

Wherefore do you laugh ¢
Change but the name, of thee the tale is told.—Fvancis.

2275. Quid Rome faciam? mentiri nescio: librum
Si malus est, nequeo laudare et poscere. Juv. 3, 41.

What should I do at Rome? I cannot lie.
If a book’s bad, I’ll neither praise, nor buy.— Hd.

288 QUID SI NUNC—QUID TIBI.

2276. Quid si nune ceelum ruat! Prov. ap. Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 41.—What
if the sky were to fall now? Improbabilities.

2277. Quid sit futurum cras fuge quierere, et
Quem sors dierum cunque dabit, lucro

Appoue. Horr Cal oes:

Oh! ask not what the morn will bring,
But count as gain each day that chance
May give you.—Conington.

2278. Quid tam difficile quam in plurimorum controversiis dijudicandis,
ab omnibus diligi! Consequeris tamen, ut eos ipsos quos contra
statuas, eequos placatosque dimittas: itaque eflicis ut, quum
gratiez causa nihil facias, omnia tamen sint grata que facis.
Cic. Or. 10, 34.—What could be more difficult than that the judge
who has to decide a multitude of cases should be universally
esteemed? You, however, succeed in leaving a sense of justice
and satisfaction even with those against whom judgment is
given; so that though you do nothing by favour, all that you
do is favourably received. This high encomium, originally
addressed to M. T. Brutus, was as happily as deservedly
applied to Baron Bramwell on his retirement from the Bench

(1881) by L. C. J. Coleridge.

2279. Quid te exempta juvat spinis de pluribus una? Hor. Ep. 2, 2,212.

Where is the gain in pulling from the mind
One thorn, if all the rest remain behind ?—Conington.

2280. Quid te vana juvant miserz ludibria chartz ?
Hoc lege, quod possit dicere vita, Meum est. Mart. 10, 4, 7.

Why with such silly trash your mind debase?
Read what your conscience echoes—Just my case /—E/.

2281. Quid tibi cum pelago? Terra contenta fuisses. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 49.
—What business had you with the sea? You might have been
content with the land.

2282. Quid tibi tantopere est, mortalis, quod nimis zegreis
Luctibus indulges? quid mortem congemis ac fles !
Nam gratum fuerit tibi vita anteacta priorque,

Et non omnia, pertusum congesta quasi in vas,
Commoda perfluxere atque ingrata interiere ;
Quur non, ut plenus vite conviva, recedis
AHquo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem? Lucret.3, 946.
Why this deep grief, poor child of mortal breath,
Why this sad weeping at the thought of death?
If life has had its joys, and has not all
Run thro’ a sieve, but can some sweets recall ;

Why dost thou not, like a replenished guest,
Rise, foolish one, and calmly take thy rest ?—Z/.

QUID TRISTES—QUI FINEM. 289

2283. Quid tristes querimonie,
Si non supplicio culpa reciditur ? Hor. Ὁ. 3, 24, 33.
What can sad complaints avail
Unless sharp justice kill the taint of sin ?—Conington.
2284. Quid verum atque decens curo et rogo et omnis in hoe sum,
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 11.—7ruth and taste, this ws what occupies me,
what I am in search of and wholly absorbed in.

2285. Quid victor gaudes? Hee te victoria perdet!
5 . - .
Heu quanto regnis nox stetit una tuis! ον ἘΠῚ Sid.
The Rape of Lucrece,
Why, conqueror, boast? this victory all has lost:
How much a single night thy realm has cost !—Zd.
2286. Quid voveat dulci matricula majus alumno,
Qui sapere, et fari ut possit qu sentiat, et cui
Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde
ε 3: ΕΞ 5 ,
Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumenat Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 8.
What could fond nurse wish more for her sweet pet
Than friends, good looks, and health without a let,

A shrewd clear head, a tongue to speak his mind,
A seemly household, and a purse well lined.—Conington.

2287. Qui e nuce nuculeum esse volt frangit nucem. Plaut. Cure.
1, 1,55.—Who would eat the kernel must first break the shell.
No advantage is to be gained without effort. Cf. “Il n’y a pas
d’omelette sans casser des ceufs.”

2288. Qui est-ce qui ne l’aimerait pas? il est si vicieux. Album Perdu,
Ῥ. 97.—Who can help loving him? He is so essentially vicious.
Said of Talleyrand.

2289. Qui est maitre de sa soif est maitre de sa santé. Prov.—He who
is master of his thirst, 1s master of his health.

2290. Quieta movere magna merces videbatur. Sall. C. 21.--- 70 upset
the settled order of things, they thought a handsome offer. The
bribe held out (with other inducements) by Catiline to the
following of desperadoes, young patrician profligates and gaol-
birds, whom he was rallying round the standard of his conspiracy.
For the reverse, “ quieta non movere,” see No. 1514.

2291. Qui facit per alium facit per se. Law Max.—He who does an act
through the medium of another party is in law considered as
doing it himself—Broome, p. 784. The maxim seems to be an
abbrev. of Qui facit per aliwm est perinde ac si faciat per se
ipsum. Boniface VIII., Liber Sextus Decretalium (‘‘The Sext”),
Lib. V. tit. xx., de Regulis Juris, 72.

2292. Qui finem queris amoris,
(Cedit amor rebus) res age; tutus eris.
Oy. R. A. 143.—Youw seek to bring your love-making to an
AN

290 QUI FINGIT—QUI ME DELIVRERA.

end. Then, since love and business don’t agree, be occupied and
you will be safe.

2293. Qui fingit sacros auro vel marmore vultus,
Non facit ille deos: qui rogat, ille facit. Mart. 8, 24, 5.

He makes no gods who carves in gold or stone ;
The man who worships makes the gods alone.—Ed.
:

2294. Qui fit, Meecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortem
Seu ratio dederit, seu fors objecerit, illa
Contentus vivat; laudet diversa sequentes? Hor.8. 1, 1, 1.
How comes it, say, Meecenas, if you can
That none will live like a contented man

Where chance or choice directs, but each must praise
The folk who pass through life by other ways !—Conington.

2295. Qui genus jactat suum,
Aliena laudat. Sen. Here. Fur. 340.

Whoso boasteth of his birth,
Praises but another’s worth. —£d.

2296. Qui homo mature queesivit pecuniam,
Nisi eam mature parcit, mature esurit.
Plaut. Cure. 3, 1, 10.—Ae who has got wealth betimes, unless
he save betimes, will come to want betimes.

2297. Qui jacet in terra non habet unde cadat. Alanus de Insulis,
Doctrinale Altum, seu Lib. Parabolarum, Daventry (Jac. de
Breda), 1492, 8vo, p. ὃ (no pagination).— Who les upon the
ground can fall no lower.

This line being quoted—with the variation of Qui procuwmbit humi, for
Qui jacet in terra—by Charles I. to M. Pomponne de Bellievre (the French
minister), who was for the king’s flying, the ambassador replied, ‘‘Sire, on
peut lui faire tomber la téte.” Opuscules de M. Louis Du Four de Longue-
rae, Yverdon, 1784, vol. 2, pp. 260-1. Cf. Bunyan, Pilgrim’s Progress,
Pt. 2: ‘‘He that is down needs fear no fall;” and Butler, Hudibras,
1, 8, 876: ‘‘ He that is down can fall no lower.”

2298. Qui me commorit, melius non tangere, clamo,
Flebit, et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. Hor. 8; 2,140:
’ δ ’

But should one seek
To quarrel with me, you shall hear him shriek.
Don’t say I gave no warning: up and down
He shall be trolled and chorussed thro’ the town.—Conington.

2299. Qui me délivrera des Grecs et des Romains? Berchoux, Elégie
(1801), Gauvres (Michaud), 1829, vol. 4, p. 107.— Who will deliver
me from the Greeks and Romans?

Like Mr Blimber’s young gentlemen, Berchoux suffered much from
‘*this terrible people, these implacable enemies”’ of youth, who embittered
his early days, and even pursued him in later life in the masterpieces of
Racine and Corneille. A little below he apostrophises the whole ‘‘ Race
d’ Agamemnon, qui ne finit jamais!”’ and either line is capable of more
than one humorous application.

QUI MEDICE—QUINTILI. 291

2300. Qui medice vivit, misere vivit. Prov.—He who lives by medical
prescription, leads a miserable life.

2301. Qui mores hominum multorum vidit, et urbes. Hor. A. P. 142.

Ulysses.
Who many towns and men and manners saw. —Hd.

2302. Qui n’a pas l’esprit de son age,
De son age a tout le malheur.
Volt. Stances ἃ Mme. du Chatelet (1741).

Who lacks the spirit of his age,
Has nought but its unhappiness. — Πα.

2303. Qui n’a plus qu’un moment a vivre,
N’a plus rien a dissimuler.
Philippe Quinault, Atys, 1,6. Tragédie, ἢ. p. (Ballard), 1738,
Ρ. 11 (Atys to Sangaride).—He who has but a moment to live, has
no cause for dissembling.

2304. Qui ne sait dissimuler, ne sait régner. Max. of Louis XI.—He

who does not know how to dissemble, knows not how to reign.
Speaking of his son and successor, Charles VIII., the king remarked,

“ΕΠ en saura toujours assez, 51] retient bien cette maxime: qui ne sait dis-
simuler,” ete. (Roche et Chasles, Hist. de France, Paris, 1847, vol. 2, p. 30).
Richelieu, or the playwright who wrote under his patronage, makes the
‘‘king of Bithynia” say, ‘‘Savoir dissimuler est le savoir des rois”-—
Dissimulation is the art of kings (Richelieu, MWirame, 1, 2, in Théatre
Francais, Lyon, 1780, vol. 4, p. 22).

2305. Qui nil molitur inepte. Hor, A. P. 140.—One who never turns
out foolish work, Said of Homer.

2306. Qui nil potest sperare, desperet nihil. Sen. Med. 163.— Who
nought can hope, should nought despair.

2307. Qui nolet fieri desidiosus, amet. Ov. Am. 1, 9, 46.—Jf any man
wish to escape idleness, let him fall in love.

2308. Qui non est hodie, cras minus aptus erit. Ov. R. A. 94.—He
who is not ready to-day, will be less ready to-morrow.

2309. Qui non vetat peccare, quum possit, jubet. Sen. Troad. 295.
—He who does not forbid wrong-doing, when he could do so,
enjoins τί.

2310. Quintili Vare, redde legiones. Suet. Aug. 23.—Quintilius Varus,
give me back my legions!

In the year 9 A.p., Arminius (Hermann), chief of the German tribe of
the Cherusci, gave battle to P. Quintilius Varus, the Roman commander,
in the Iburg Valley, near Osnabriick. The whole of the imperial forces
(15,000) were annihilated, and Varus destroyed himself. When the news
reached the court, Augustus was almost beside himself with grief. For
months he kept calling to the dead Varus to give him back his lost
legions, and the anniversary of the disaster was ever after observed as a
day of mourning. A ‘‘legion’”’ equalled 5000 men; half a modern
κε division.”

292 QUI NUNC—QUIS EST,

2311. Qui nune it per iter tenebricosum

Illuc unde negant redire quemquam. Cat, 3, 11.
Who now is journeying down that darksome track,
From whence they say no traveller comes back.— Ed,

2312. Qui parcit virgee odit filium. Vulg. Prov. xiii. 24.—He that
spareth his rod, hateth his son.

2313. Qui peccat ebrius luat sobrius. Law Max.—He that is guilty of
an offence when he is drunk, shall pay the penalty thereof when
he is sober.

2314. Qui peut avec les plus rares talents . . . n’étre pas convaincu de
son inutilité, quand il considére quw’il laisse en mourant un
monde ou tant de gens se trouvent pour le remplacer? La Bruy.
cap. 2 (Mérite personnel), init.—7Zalents, even of the rarest kind,
should not blind a man to the fact of his own insignificance, when
he considers the numbers of men that can supply the vacancy
caused by his death. Again (id. ibid., ad fin.), ‘Il n’y a guére
dhomme . . . si nécessaire aux siens, qu'il n’ait de quoi se faire
moins regretter.” Wisest among the moralist’s wise reflections,
and well deserving a place in the thoughts of the self-important!
The world does not own, nor has it room for the “necessary
man”: in church or in state, even the most inefficient person
can be replaced.

2315. Qui que tu sois, voici ton maitre;

I] Vest, le fut, ou le doit étre.
Volt. Pods. Mélées, 41 (Panthéon, vol. 2).
Inscription for a Bust of Cupid.
See here your master, be you who you may!
He is, or was, or shall be yours one day.— Ed,
2316. Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam,
Rusticus expectat dum defluat amnis; at ille
Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis evum. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 41.
Procrastination.
He who puts off the time for mending, stands
A clodpoll by the stream with folded hands,
Waiting till all the water be gone past;
But it will run and run while time shall last.—Conington.

2317. Qui rit Vendredi, Dimanche pleurera. Racine, Plaideurs, sc. 1
(Monologue du petit Jean).—He who laughs Friday, will weep
Sunday.

2318. Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus
Tam cari capitis? Ηοτ. Ο.1, 2454.

Why blush to let our tears unmeasured fall
For one so dear ?—Conington.

2319. Qui se sent galeux se gratte. Prov.— Whom the cap fits, let him

wear τί.

2320, Quis est enim, qui totum diem jaculans, non aliquando collineet?
Cic. Div. 2, 59, 121.— Who is there who is shooting all day long

QUIS FALLERE—QUISQUIS. 293

but will sometimes hit the mark? Of happy guesses, lucky
prophecies, ete.

2321. Quis fallere possit amantem? Virg. A. 4, 296.— Who could deceive
a lover?

23214. Quis furor est census corpore ferre suo! Ov. A. A. 3, 172.— What
madness to carry all one’s income on one’s back! Extravagant
dress.

2322. Qui sibi semitam non sapiunt, alteri monstrant viam,

Quibw’ divitias pollicentur, ab eis dracumam ipsi petunt.
De his divitiis sibi deducant dracumam, reddant cetera.

Enn. Telamo, Rib. 1, 61.—TZhey don’t know
the way themselves, and pretend to show it to others. They
promise wealth to those they are glad enough to get a shilling
trom. I say, let them take the shilling out of this promised
wealth, and hand over the balance/ On astrologers, fortune-
tellers, quacks, impostors, ete.

2323. Quisnam igitur liber? Sapiens qui sibi imperiosus ;
Quem neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent ;
Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores
Fortis, et in seipso totus teres atque rotundus. Hor.S. 2, 7, 83.
Who then is free? The sage who self restrains ;
Who fears nor poverty, nor death, nor chains;
Who curbs desire, honours can despise,
And, free from crotchets, on himself relies. —£d.
2324. Quis nescit, primam esse histori legem, ne quid falsi dicere
audeat? deinde ne quid veri non audeat? ne qua suspicio gratize
sit in scribendo? ne qua simultatis? Cic. de Or. 2, 15, 62.
—The first duty of a historian is not to dare to say anything that
is false; the second, to suppress nothing that is true: and to guard
at once against all suspicions either of partiality or of resentment.

2325. Quisque suos patimur Manes: exinde per amplum
Mittimur Elysium, et pauci leta arva tenemus. Virg. A. 6, 743.

Purgatory.
Each for himself, we all sustain
The durance of our ghostly pain;
Then to Elysium we repair,
The few, and breathe the blissful air.—Conington.

2326. Quis, quid, ubi, quibus auxiliis, cur, quomodo, quando !— Who,
what, where, by what means, why, how, when? A doggerel
memoria technica containing all the possible parts into which
any subject may be divided for analysis.

2327. Quisquis amat dictis absentem rodere vitam,

Hance mensam indignam noverit esse sibi.
St August. Vita, vol. x. p. 183 C.

He that is wont to slander absent men,
Shall never at this table sit again. —Dr Neale.

294 QUIS SCIT—QUI UTUNTUR.

Possidius, Bp. of Calama, his disciple and biographer, says (in above
reference) that St Augustine had these lines inscribed on the common
board at which he entertained guests and visitors, and that he refused to
remain at table with them if they infringed the rule.

2328. Quis scit an adjiciant hodierne crastina summee
Tempora Di superi? Hor. C. 4, 7, 17.—Who knows if God will
add a morrow to the total of to-day ?

2329. Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes? Juv. 2, 24.
Who'd bear to hear the Gracchi chide sedition ?

‘«The Gracchi” are, of course, the two famous brothers, ΤΊ. Sempronius
(Ὁ. 168 B.c.) and Caius Sempronius (Ὁ. 159 B.c.), both tribunes, and both
far-sighted reformers and defenders of the rights of the people. They rank
among the most illustrious statesmen that Rome produced, and can well
afford the foolish calumny of the satirist. The line applies to those who
are found loudly denouncing any line of action for which they are them-
selves chiefly notorious,—‘‘ Satan rebuking sin.”

2330. Qui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Hor. S. 1, 6, 17.—The
“people,” whom a title or a coronet strikes dumb. It is said
that an Englishman “dearly loves a lord,” and it would seem
that the foible was just as prevalent in the Rome of the first
century as it is in the London of to-day.

2331. Qui tacet consentire videtur. Law Max. in Corpus Canon.
Jur. (Liber Sextus Decretal., lib. 5, tit. 12, reg. 43).—Stlence gives
consent. In Euripides (Iph. in Aul. 1142), Clytemnestra says,
αὐτὸ δὲ σιγᾶν ὁμολογοῦντος ἐστί cot—Your silence is a sign that
you consent,

2332. Qui terret plus ipse timet: sors ista tyrannis
Convenit. Claud IV. Cons. Hon. 290.

Who causes fear, himself shall suffer worse:
Such ever is the tyrant’s fitting curse.—Zd.

2333. Qui timide rogat, Docet negare. Sen. Hipp. 593.—He who asks
tumidly, courts a refusal. Claims urged with confidence are
the most likely to be successful.

2334, Qui trop embrasse, mal étreint. Prov.— Who grasps too much,
will hold but ill. A man allowed to take as many sovereigns
out of a bag as he could hold, would probably grasp more than
he could grip. He who attempts too much, as a rule fails.

Quitard (p. 362) speaks of a statue erected to Buffon with the epigraph,
Naturam amplectitur omnem, ‘*he embraces the whole of nature’; to
which a wit added, Qui trop embrasse mal étreint, and the inscription was
accordingly altered.

2335. Qui utuntur vino vetere, sapientes puto,

Et qui libenter veteres spectant fabulas. Plaut. Cas. Prol. 5.

Old Wine, old Books, old Friends.

Those who like their wine odd, | call them wise,
And so are they who like old comedies. —£d.

QUI VIT—QUOD SEMPER. 295

2336. Qui vit sans folie, n’est pas si sage qu’il le croit. La Rochef.,
§ 214, p. 57.—He who never plays the fool sometimes is not as wise
as he thinks. Solemnity and stupidity often go together.

2337. Quocunque aspicio, nihil est nisi mortis imago. Ov. T. 1, 11, 23.

Turn where I may, look where I will,
Pictures of death confront me still.—Zd.

2338. Quod ab initio non valet in tractu temporis non convalescit.
Law Max.—TVhat which was void from the beginning does not
become valid by lapse of time.

2339. Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. —_ Hor. A, P. 188.

If scenes like these before my eyes be thrust,
They shock belief and generate disgust. —Conington.

2340. Quod est absurdum (or Q.E.A.).— Which is absurd. Argument
in logic or in mathematics, in which the opposite view is
refuted by demonstration of its absurdity, and termed there-
fore a Reductio ad absurdum.

2341. Quod facis, fac citius. Vulg. Joann. cap. 13, 27.— What thou
doest, do quickly.

2342. Quod medicorum est
Promittunt medici, tractant fabrilia fabri.
Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. Hor. Ep. 2, 1,115.

Doctors prescribe, who understand the rules,

And only workmen handle workmen’s tools:

But literate and illiterate, those who can,

And those who can’t, write verses to a man,—Sir 7’, Martin.

2343. Quod non es, simula, Ov, R. A. 497.—Feign to be that which you
are not.

2344. Quod non vetat lex, hoc vetat fieri pudor. Sen. Troad. 335.—
What though the law allows it, propriety forbids.

2345. Quod satis est cui contingit nihil amplius optet. Hor. Ep. 1,2, 46.
Having got
What will suffice you, seek no happier lot.—Conington.

2346. Quod scripsi, scripsi. Vulg. Joann. 20, 22.—What I have written,
I have written.

2347. Quod semper, quod ubique, et quod.ab omnibus creditum est.
Vine. Lirin., Commonitor, c. 2.— What has always, everywhere,
and by all been believed.

‘‘In the Catholic Church,” says Vincent, ‘‘ great care must be taken
that we hold Qwod semper, quod ubique, et quod ab omnibus creditum est.”
The words may be taken as a general definition of the teaching of
Christianity. To require the literal application of this theological axiom
to every point of the received Faith, would be to destroy its force. No
doctrine, not excepting that of the Holy Trinity itself, could stand such a

296 QUOD SI DEFICIANT—QUOD SIS.

test. It would imply, rather, the general concurrence of the Church’s
teaching with what has been implicitly believed or explicitly defined from
the beginning; and, negatively, the absence of all conflicting statements
the other way. ‘‘The Rule of Vincent is not of a mathematical or demon-
strative character, but moral, and requires practical judgment and good
sense to apply it.”’ Newman (Card.), Lectwres on the Prophetical Office of
the Church (1837), pp. 68-9, ed. 2.

2348. Quod si deficiant vires, audacia certe
Laus erit; in magnis et voluisse sat est. Prop. 2, 10, 5.

The Will for the Deed.

Though you should fail, 11 praise your courage still ;

Enough, in great things, e’en to show the will.—Zd.

Est nobis voluisse satis; nec munera parva

Respueris. Tibullus 4, 1, 7.—Let the will stand for the deed, and
despise not gifts though small,

Ut desint vires tamen est laudanda voluntas. Ov. Ep. 3, 4, 79.—
Though the power be wanting, yet the will deserves praise.

Ut jam nil priestes, animi sum factus amici

Debitor, et meritum velle juvare voco. Ov. Ep. 4, 8, 5.—Though
you cannot give me any assistance, I am still indebted for your friendly dis-
position, and I consider the willingness to help a merit.

2349. Quod si in hoe erro, quod animos hominum immortales esse
credam, lubenter erro; nec mihi hune errorem quo delector,
dum vivo, extorqueri volo. Cic. Sen. 23, 85.—But of I am mas-
taken in my belief of the soul’s immortality, I am glad to be
mistaken, nor shall anyone rob me of the pleasing delusion as long
as I hve.

2350. Quod si mea numina non sunt
Magna satis, dubitem haud equidem implorare quod usquam est.
Flectere si nequeo superos Acheronta movebo. Virg. A. 7, 310.

If strength like mine be yet too weak,

I care not whose the aid I seek:

What choice ’twixt under and above?

If heaven be firm, the shades shall move.—Conington.

‘If the gods of Elysium will not help me, I must have recourse to the
powers of the lower world.” This is the speech of Juno, when she turned
to the Furies to stay the onward progress of Aineas. The words have been
applied to any appeal from a higher to a lower tribunal—trom the Crown
to the nation, from the Upper House to the Lower, from Parliament to the
people, from ministers to the mob.

2351. Quod sis, esse velis, nihilque malis:
Summum nec metuas diem, nec optes, Mart. 10, 47, 12.

Choose what you are, no other state prefer ;
And your last day neither desire nor fear. —Zd.

Cf. Milton, Paradise Lost, 11, 553:

Nor love thy life, nor hate; but what thou liv’st
Live well; how long or short permit to heaven.

QUOD VERUM—QUO RES. 297

2352. Quod verum est, meum est. Perseverabo Epicurum tibi ingerere,
ut isti qui in verba jurant, nec quid dicatur estimant sed a quo,
sciant que optima sunt esse communia. Sen. Ep. 12, 10.—What
ἐξ true, belongs to me. TI shall go on quoting Epicurus to you, m
order that those who swear by particular authors, and never
consider what is said, but only who says it, may know that all the
best maxims are comnon property.

2353. Quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamur ;
Quicquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est.
Virg. A. 5, 709.
My chief, let fate cry on or back
Tis ours to follow, nothing slack:
Whate’er betide, he only cures
The stroke of Fortune who endures. —Coniigton.
23534. Quo fit ut omnis
Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella
Vita senis. Hor. 8. 2, 1, 32.
So here, as in a votive tablet penned,
You see the veteran’s life from end to end.—Conington.

Said of Lucilius, the satirist, the lines were appropriately chosen by
Boswell to figure upon the title-page of his famous biography.
2354. Quoi qu’en dise Aristote et sa docte cabale,
Le tabac est divin, il n’est rien qui n’égale.
Corneille (Thos.), Festin de Pierre, 1, 1.
For all Aristotle may state au contraire,
Tobacco ’s divine; nought with it can compare.—£d.
Thomas Corneille’s comedy is a versification of the prose of Moliere’s
play of the same name, which opens with (Sganarelle to Guzman),
**(juoi que puisse dire Aristote et toute la philosophie, il n’est rien d’égal
au tabac.”
2355. Quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti? Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 12.

Why should the gods have put me at my ease,
If I mayn’t use my fortune as I please ?—Conington.

2356. Qu’on parle mal ou bien du fameux cardinal,
Ma prose ni mes vers n’en diront jamais rien;
I] m’a fait trop de bien pour en dire du mal;
I] m’a fait trop de mal pour en dire du bien. Corneille.
Sur le Cardinal Richelieu.
Of this Cardinal great let men speak as they will,
In verse or in prose 1] not mention his name:

Too much good has he done me, to speak of him ill,
Too much ill, to uphold his good fame.—Ed.

Applied by Dr Johnson to Lord Chatham (W. Seward’s Supplemental
Anecdotes, |. 152).
2357. Quo res cunque cadent, unum et commune periclum,
Una salus ambobus erit. Virg. -A..2, 709.
Now, whether fortune smiles or lowers,
One risk, one safety shall be ours.—Conington.

298

2358. Quo ruitis

QUO RUITIS—QUOS DEUS.

generosa domus? male creditur hosti:

Simplex nobilitas, perfida tela cave! Ov. F. 2, 225.

Whither, O high-born house? ’Tis ill to trust the foe:
Ye guileless chiefs beware a traitor’s blow !— Ed.

Addressed to the Fabii who, entrapped in ambuscade by the Veientes,
were exterminated to a man.

2359. Quos Deus vult perdere, prius dementat.— Whom God would ruin,

he first deprives of reason.

Spite of its spurious Latinity and purely modern origin, this line has
secured a reputation and respectability not attaching to many finely-
expressed thoughts of the ancients ; and even in Boswell’s day it had
become one of the sayings ‘‘which everyone repeats, but nobody knows
where to find.” In a note of Malone (Boswell’s Johnson, Croker ed., Lon-
don, 1853, 8vo, p. 718), it is remarked that ‘‘nerhaps no scrap of Latin
whatever has been more quoted than this”: and he adds that it was once
made the subject of a bet amongst ‘‘some gentlemen of Cambridge,” with
the result that it was discovered at last in the Fragments of Euripides—

‘in what edition, I do not recollect.” At this point I am able to come to
Mr Malone’s assistance. The edition of Euripides in question is ‘‘ Cai-
bridge, 1694, fol.,” and the editor is Joshua Barnes, Fellow of Emman.
Coll.—‘‘mawime senior,” as he expressly states on the title-page —he was
then exactly forty years of age. In his /ndea Prior, under letter D—there
is no Index pagination—will be found the momentous and epoch-making
words—Deus quos vult perdere, dementat prius; referring the reader to the
Euripidean Jncerta on his Ὁ. 515, line 436, for the following (which is also
to be found in the Scholium on Sophocles’ Antigone, 620) :—

Ὅταν δ᾽ ὁ δαίμων ἀνδρὶ πορσύνῃ κακά,
τὸν νοῦν ἔβλαψε πρώτον ᾧ βουλεύεται.

For those whom God to ruin has designed,
He fits for fate and first destroys their mind.
—Dryden, ‘* Hind and Panther,” 3, 1094.

Barnes has, however, achieved in this matter a posthumous triumph
which he does not deserve. His extraordinary memory, and his equally
characteristic want of judgment, suggested to his contemporaries the
‘Epitaph ἃ da Ménage” of, ‘‘ Joshua Barnes, Felicis Memoria, Judicium
Expectans” (of happy memory, awaiting judgment), and in this particular
case he had borrowed from James Dupont, who thirty years before had
rendered the same ‘‘ Euripidean” fragment into Quem Jupiter vult perdere,
dementat prius. (V. Dupont’s Homeri Gnomologia, Camb. 1660, p, 282.)

A cognate saying is preserved in Oratores Giraci, ed. Reiske, vol. 8,
p. 198, under the title of ‘‘ Lycurgus contra Leocratem ”

ὅταν “γὰρ ὀργὴ. δαιμόνων βλάπτῃ τινὰ,

τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸ πρώτον ἐξαφαιρεῖται φρενῶν

τὸν νοῦν τὸν ἐσθλὸν, εἰς δὲ τὴν χείρω τρέπει

γνώμην, ἵν᾽ εἰδῇ ΣΝ ὧν ἁμαρτάνει. --- Whenever the wrath of the
gods would injure any, they first take from him his natural sound reason,
and pervert his judgment, so that he is quite unconscious of the errors he
commits.

Cp. also the ‘‘Stultum facit fortuna quem vult perdere” of Syrus (612)
—The man whom Fortune would ruin, she robs of his wits: and the
remark of Velleius Paterculus (2, 57), where, commenting on Cvsar’s
total disregard of the many presages of his death, he says: Profecto
ineluctabilis fatorum vis, cujuscunque fortunam mutare constituit, consilia
corrumpit—Certainly, the inevitable force of fate blinds the judgment of those
Sor whom it has destined a reverse of fortune.

QUOS EGO—QUOUSQUE. 299

2360. Quos ego Virg. A. 1, 185.—Whom I (se. will punish).
Instance of apostopesis, or break in the middle of a speech.

2361. Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem
Testa diu. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 69.

The smell that’s first imparted will adhere
To seasoned jars through many an after year.—Conington.

Cp. Moore (Farewell, but whenever, etc.):

You may break, you may shatter the vase, if you will,
But the scent of the roses will cling to it still.

2362. Quosque ego fraterno dilexi more sodales,
O mihi Thesea pectora juncta fide!
Dum licet, amplectar: nunquam fortasse licebit
Amplius. In lucro, que datur hora, mihi est. Ov.T.1,3,65.

Parting.

The comrades I loved with the warmth of a brother—
Hearts twined in a friendship that never can wane !—

While there’s time, we embrace—there may not be another;
E’en the moment allowed must be reckoned as gain.—Ed.

2363. Quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum
Millia. Hor. 822, 1, 27.

Count all the folks in all the world, you'll find
A separate fancy for each separate mind, —Conington.

2364. Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo? Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 90.

How shall I hold this Proteus in my gripe,
How fix him down in one enduring type’—Conington.

2365. Quot homines, tot sententiz; suus cuique mos. Ter. Phorm.
2,4, 14.—Many men, many minds; each has his own humour.
As many opinions as there are persons to give them, and no two
precisely alike.

2366. Quot pzne verba, tot sententie sunt; quot sensus, tot victorie.
S. Vincent Lirin., Commonitor, 1, 18.—Almost every word is a
sentence in itself, and every thought amounts to a demonstration.
Said of Tertullian’s writings.

St Jerome speaks of St Paul’s style as, Non verba, sed tonitrua—wNot so
much “‘ words,” as ‘*thunderings.” (Ep. 48, ad Pammachium, cap. 13.)

2367. Quot servi, tot hostes, in proverbio est. Festus, De Verborum
Signif. (ed. Miiller, p. 261).—“So many servants, so many
enemies,” has passed into a proverb; and, Totidem hostes nobis
esse quot servos. Macrobius Sat. 1, 11, 15.

2368, Quousque tandem, Catilina, abutere patientia nostra? Cic. Cat.
1,1, 1.—How long Catiline, pray, will you abuse owr patience?
Opening of Cicero’s famous invective against Catiline.

300 QUUMQUE—RARA AVIS.

2369. Quumque superba foret Babylon spolianda tropes,
Bella geri placuit nullos habitura triumphos. Luce. 1, 10 and 12.

The Civil War.

And when proud Babylon might have been despoiled,
It was resolved, instead, to wage a war
That could not bring such triumphs in its train.—£d.

Lord Macaulay (Essay on Ranke’s History of the Popes) applies the lines
to the fruitless theological hostilities which the various Protestant sects
chose to wage against each other, in the early history of the Reformation,
instead of uniting their forces against the unswerving front of the Catholic
Church.

2370. Quum relego, scripsisse pudet: quia plurima cerno
Me quoque qui feci judice, digna lini. Ov. Ep. 1, 5, 15.

When 1 read what I’ve written, ’'m often abased ;
There’s so much in my judgment that should be erased. —£d.

2371. Quum Rome fueris, Romano vivite more. Prov.—When at
Rome, do as Rome does.

On the question of fasting or no on Saturday, St Ambrose replied to
St Augustine: Quando hic sum, non jejuno Sabbato; quando Rome sum
jejuno Sabbato: et ad quam cunque ecclesiam veneritis, ejus morem ser-
vate, si pati scandalum non vultis, aut facere. St Aug. Ep. 36, cap. 14
(vol. 11. p. 62).—When I am at Milan, I don’t fast Saturdays: when I am
at Rome, Ido. Always observe the rule of the Church where you find your-
self, so as neither to take or give offence. In Rome, Saturday (Sabbato) is a
fast to-day as in the fifth century, whereas in other parts of the Church
no such rule obtains.

2372. Qu’une nuit parait longue a la douleur qui veille! Saurin,
Blanche et Guiscard, (iuvres, Paris, 1783, 2 vols., 8vo),
A.5,8.5 (Blanche loq.).— How long the night that’s passed wn
wakeful grief /

R.

2373. Raisonner sur l’amour, c’est perdre la raison. Boufllers, Le Ceeur,
(CEuvres de M. le Chev. de Boufflers, Londres, 1782, p. 56).—To
reason about love is to lose one’s reason. Cf. La logique du cceur
est absurde. Mlle. Lespinasse, Lettres, Paris, 1811, vol. 1, p. 200
(Lettre xlvii., Aug. 27, 1774).—It is absurd to bring logic to bear
on affairs of the heart.

2374. Rapiamus, amici, Occasionem de die. Hor, Epod.13, 3.—Friends,
let us take advantage of the day, and enjoy ourselves.

2375. Rara avis in terris, nigroque simillima cygno. Juv. 6, 165.—A
bird rarely seen on the earth, and very like a black swan.
Anything extraordinary or unique. Cf. id. 7, 202, Corvus
albus.—A white crow.

RARA TEMPORUM—RAUM IST. 301

2376. Rara temporum felicitate, ubi sentire que velis, et que sentias
dicere licet. Tac. H. 1, 1.—<A period, as rare as it was happy;
when it was allowable not only to think as we chose, but to give
free utterance to one’s thoughts, viz., the reigns of Nerva and
Trajan, 96-117 a.p.

The character of Trajan’s government is testified to by the sentiment,
afterwards proverbial, with which each new successor to the throne of the
Cesars was greeted. The wish expressed was that he might be Fedicior
Augusto, melior Trajano (Eutrop. Hist. Rom. 8, 5)—‘‘ Happier than
Augustus, and better than Trajan.”
2377. Rarement a courir le monde,
On devient plus homme de bien.
F. S. Regnier-Desmarais, Le Voyage de Munik, Poésies
Francoises, La Haye, 1716, vol. i. p. 216.

The Rolling Stone.
To be always on the move,
Rarely makes an honest man.— Ed.

The versatile Abbé Desmarais is describing a jaunt that he took on
horseback from Paris to Munich. ‘They had left the Rhine and the Neckar
behind them, and now were following the course of the Danube, which,
rising in a Protestant country, flows through a Catholic nation, and finally
empties itself amongst the Infidels.

Desja nous avons veu le Danube inconstant,
Qui tantost Catholique, et tantost Protestant,
Sert Rome, et Luther de son onde;
Et qui comptant aprés pour rien
Le Romain, le Lutherien,
Finit sa course vagabonde,
Par n’estre pas méme Chrestien,
Rarement a courir, etc., ete.

2378. Rari quippe boni; numero vix sunt totidem quot
Thebarum portie, vel divitis ostia Nili. Juv. 13, 26.
Few are the good: their numbers scarce compile
As many gates as Thebes, or mouths as Nile,—Ed.
2379. Raro sermo illis, et magna libido tacendi. Juv. 2, 14.

Quakers.
Seldom they speak and silence much prefer.—Ed.

2380. Rarus enim ferme sensus communis in illa
Fortuna. Juv. ὃ, 79.

With such a fortune, it were rare
If tact and taste were also there. —£d.

2381. Raum fiir alle hat die Erde. Schiller, Der Alpenjager.—Zarth

has room for all.

2382, Raum ist in der kleinsten Hutte
Fir ein gliicklich liebend Paar.
Schiller, Der Jiingling am Bache, fin.
The smallest cottage will find room
For a happy, loving pair.—Zd.

302

REBUS—RELIGENTEM.

2383. Rebus in angustis facile est contemnere vitam;

Fortiter ille facit qui miser esse potest. Mart. 11, 56, 15.
True Cowrage.

The coward flies to death his woes to cure:
The brave is he who can his woes endure.— £7.

2384. Recta et vera loquere, sed neque vere neque recte adhuc

Fecisti unquam.

Plaut. Capt. 5, 2, 7 (Hegio to Stalagmus, loq.).— You speak
right and true enough, but yow have never acted rightly or
truly yet.

2385. Reculer pour mieux sauter.—Z'o go back a step in order to take a

better leap.

This is said of any change of tactics, attitude, or position adopted pre-
paratory to taking some decided step. The phrase is at least as old as the
sixteenth century, since we find it in Montaigne (Essais, 1, 38, ad fin.),
“61]8 se sont seulement reculez pour mieux saulter.”

2386. Rege beatior. Hor. C.3,9,4.—Happier than a king. My father’s

motto.

**Ce bonheur a peut-étre existé dans les temps les plus reculeés,” says
Quitard (ἃ propos of the prov., ‘‘ Heureux comme un roi,” and not
without the thought of the Revolution in his mind), ‘‘ mais Dieu sait ce
qu'il est aujourd’hui. 1] y a peu de malheurs qui ne lui soient préférables.”
Horace, however, says not ‘‘as happy as a king,” but ‘‘happier than a
king,” and therein lies all the difference. While Lesbia smiled and Lydia
loved, both Catullus and Horace could describe themselves, in immortal
verse, as the possessors of a felicity transcending that of men or kings or
even gods themselves: and it is possible that it may have almost approached
the joy of the street-urchin as he shouts in your ear with nerve-shattering
force, and in absolute bliss. V. Quitard, p. 454.

2387. Regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere lapsis. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 11.—

Believe me, it is a royal deed to succour the fallen,

2388. Regnare noio, liber ut non sim mihi. Phieedr. 3, 7, 27.

The Dog and the Wolf.
I would not care to be a king to lose my liberty. —Hd.
Cf. Ego semper pluris feci Potioremque habui libertatem multo quam

pecuniam. Ney. Agitatoria, Fr. III. (Rib. 2, 7).—Z have always valued
and preferred ny liberty far beyond money.

2389. Re infecta. Cvs. B. G. 7, 17, 5.—The business being unfinished.

The object unaccomplished: nothing done.

2390. Reipublice forma, laudari facilius quam evenire, vel si evenit,

haud diuturna esse potest. Tac. A.4,33.—T 0 praise a republican
form of government is more easy than to establish it, and even if
established, it cannot be of long duration.

2391. Religentem esse oportet, religiosum ’st nefas. Poet. ap. Gell. 4,

9, 1.—A man should be devout but not a devotee.—Religious,
without being superstitious.

REM FACIAS—REVENONS. 303

2392. Rem facias: rem,

Si possis recte, si non quocunque modo rem. — Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 65.
Make money, money, man;
Well, if so be,—if not, which way you can.—Conington.

2393. Remis velisque. Sil. 1, 568.— With oar and sail, ὃ.6., with might
and main; so also, Remis ventisque. Virg. A. 3, 563—With
oars and wind. Cf. Armis et castris. Cic. Off. 2, 24, 84 (Wath
arms and camps), and Equis virisque, Liv. 5, 37 (With horse and
foot), in same sense, 7.e., with vigour, tooth and nail.

2394. Rem strenuus auge. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 71.—Do your utmost to get on.

2395. Requiescat in pace, or R.I.P.—May he rest im peace. The prayer
of piety for the departed.

We pray for the repose of the souls that have gone before us, but it is
characteristic of the stronger faith of the earlier generation of Christians,
as shown by the most ancient sepulchral inscriptions, that they recorded
the repose of the loved ones they had consigned to mother earth, not in
the optative but indicative mood; not as a matter of speculation, but of
fact. Requiesc7# in pace, Requievit in pace, Dormit in pace, Κεῖται ἐν
elpévy, Migravit ad Dominum (LHe rests in peace, He sleeps in peace, He reposes
in peace, He has departed to the Lord); whatever might be the wording,
there was no hesitation as to the fact that was commemorated. (V. Jan
Griiter’s Znscriptiones Antique, etc., pp. ml to mlxii). So wholly had the
Reformation banished the idea of all such pious duties towards the dead,
that Sydney Smith in his amusing and semi-profane fashion declared that
the initials stood for ‘*‘ Respected in the Parish.”

2396. Rerum natura, nusquam magis quam in minimis, tota est.—Plin.,
11, 2.—The perfect totality of nature is nowhere more observable
than im its minutest details. Fumag. (p. 375) qu. Maximus in
minimis Deus, as a derivation from the above.

2396a. Res est magna tacere, Mathon. Mart. 4, 81, 6.—WSilence is an
admirable thing, Matho.

2397. Res est sacra miser. Sen. Epigr. 4, 9.—A man in misfortune is
a sacred object. Written while in exile in Corsica.

2398. Restat iter colo: ccelo tentabimus ire;
Da veniam ceepto, Jupiter alte, meo. Ov A. Δ 2. 37.
Dedalus.
One way remains—-by air: by air a way we'll try;
Pardon the bold adventure, Jove most high !—£d.
When Gambetta left Paris by balloon to join his colleagues at Tours
during the siege (Oct, 1870), he might have employed the same language.
2399. Res urget me nulla; meo sum pauper in ere. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 12.
—TLI am not in any way constrained in the matter; though poor
7 am out of debt. Poor but honest.

2400. Revenons ἃ nos moutons. La Farce de Maistre Pierre Patelin,
Anon., 15th cent., sc. xix., 1. 1291 (see the ed. of 1732, 12™°),
—Let us come back to our sheep.

In the farce, a cloth merchant suing his shepherd for stolen mutton
discovers in the attorney on the other side (Patelin) the man who had

304 REX EST—RIDICULUM.

already robbed him of some cloth; upon which, dropping the charge
against the shepherd, he begins accusing the lawyer of his offence; and to
recall him to the point the Justice impatiently interrupts with Sus, revenons
ἃ nos moutons! F. Génin’s ed. of the text of 1490 (Paris, 1854, p. 110)
makes it ‘fa ces moutons”—prob, an error for ses. In the Pételin of
de Brueys et de Palaprat (Hwvres de Thédtre, Paris, 1756), A. 3, s. 2, the
magistrate, Bartolin, says to Guillaume the draper, ‘‘ Laissez-la ce drap et
cet homme, et revenez ἃ vos moutons.” The phrase is commonly used, after
some digression, to bring back the conversation to the original subject—
pour en revenir ἃ nos moutons. The original is generally traced to Martial’s
story (6, 19) of the goats which his next neighbour had appropriated.
Instead of establishing the theft, his counsel, Posthumus, begins a long
harangue on Roman history from Cann downwards, until Martial pulls
him up with, Jam dic, Posthwme, de tribus capellis (‘*‘ Now, Posthumus,
a word if you please about the three goats”). See Quit. p. 545, and
Alex. p. 439. ;

2401. Rex est qui metuit nihil,
Rex est qui cupiet nihil ;
Hoe regnum sibi quisque dat. Sen. Thyest. 388.
He is a king that fears not aught,
He is a king that covets naught:
A kingdom, that each soul alive
May to himself at pleasure give.—Zd.

2402. Rex non potest peccare.—The king can do no wrong. Whatever
be amiss in the condition of public affairs is not to be imputed
to him personally. (2.) Rex nunquam moritur.— The king never
dies. In Anglia non est interregnum— There is no interregnum
in England. ‘The demise is immediately followed by the
succession, there is no interval; the sovereign always exists,
the person only is changed.” —Lord Lyndhurst.

2403. Rhipeus justissimus unus
Qui fuit in Teucris, et servantissimus equi. Virg. A. 2, 426.
[ Then Rhipeus dies:| No purer son
Troy ever bred, more jealous none
Of sacred right.—Conington.
2403a. Rideamus γέλωτα Σαρδάνιον. Cic. Fam. 7, 25.—Let us laugh
sardonicaliy.

2404. Ridentem dicere verum
Quid vetat? Ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi
Doctores elementa velint ut discere prima, Hors, 1, Les

Why truth may not be gay I cannot see.
Just as, we know, judicious teachers coax
With sugar-plum or cake their little folks
To learn their alphabet.— Conington.
2405, Ride si sapis. Mart. 2, 41, 1.—Laugh of you are wise. Be merry
and wise.
2406, Ridiculum acri
Fortius ac melius magnas plerumque secat res. Hor. §.1,10,14.

And pleasantry will often clean cut through
Hard knots that gravity would scarce undo.—Conington.

RIEN NE MANQUE—RIEN NE VAUT. 305

2407. Rien ne manque ἃ sa gloire, il manquait a la notre. Saurin,—
Nothing is wanting to his fame, he was wanting to our own.
Inscription written beneath the bust of Moliére, when, in 1773, a

hundred years after his death, it was placed in the Academy to which in
his lifetime he was refused admission.

2408. Rien ne mest plus, plus ne m’est rien.—.Vothing is left me, and
everything ws now as nothing. Motto chosen by Valentine
Visconti, widow of Louis, Duke of Orleans, the son of
Charles V. of France, 1407. (Mrs C. Bearne, Pictwres of the
Old French Court, Lond., 1900, p. 249.)

24084. Rien ne m’est feur que la chose incertaine ;
Obscur, fors ce qui est tout euident ;
Doubte ne fais, fors en chofe certaine ;
Science tiens ἃ soudain accident.
F. Villon, Ballade dv Concovrs de blows.

Nought hold I sure except what’s still uncertain,
Deem nought obscure save the self-evident ;
If I’m in doubt, ’tis on what’s sure and certain,
And am prepared for any accident.—Zd.
* * Rien n’est certain que l’inattendu, Prov.—Nothing is certain but the
unexpected.

2409. Rien n’empéche tant détre naturel, que lenvie de le paraitre.
La Rochef. Max., ὃ 453, p. 87.—WNothing so much prevents our
being natural, as the desire to seenv 80.

2410. Rien ne pese tant qu’un secret. La Font. ὃ, 6, 1 (Les Memmes et
le Secret).—Nothing weighs so heavily as a secret.

2411. Rien n’est beau que le vrai; le vrai seul est aimable. Boil.
Ep. 9, 43.—WNothing is beautiful but truth; truth alone as
lovely.

2412. Rien n’est si dangereux qu’un ignorant ami ;
Mieux vaudroit un sage ennemi.
La Font. 8, 10, fin. (L’Ours et ’ Amateur).

Nothing so dangerous as an ignorant friend:
A foe of common sense heay’n rather send !—£u,

2413. Rien ne trouble sa fin: c’est le soir d’un beau jour. La Font.
Contes, 5,9, 14 (Philémon et Baucis).—Nothing disturbs his last
moments ; it is like the evening of a fine day.

2414, Rien ne vaut poulain 511] ne rompt son lien. Prov.—A colt is
worth nothing unless he breaks his halter. “No man is ever good
for much who has not been carried off his feet by enthusiasm
between twenty and thirty.”—Froude, Short Studies (7’rac-
tarians), 4th Series, 1882, p. 175.

U

306 RISORGERO—ROMULUS.

2415. Risorgerd nemico ognor pid crudo,
Cenere anco sepolto e spirto ignudo.
Tasso, Ger. Lib., Cant. 9, fin. Soliman (wounded and a
fugitive) loq.:
Still will I rise a more inveterate foe
And, dead, pursue them from the shades below. —Hoole.

These lines were whispered in the ear of his counsel, Jules Favre, by
Orsini, when sentence of death was pronounced on him for the attentat of
January 14, 1858 (vide Nassau Senior’s Conversations).

2416. Risu inepto res ineptior nulla est. Cat. 39, 16.— Nothing can be
more silly than silly laughter.

2417. Rome rus optas, absentem rusticus Urbem
Tollis ad astra levis. Horas. 2 eis:
Give me the country, is at Rome your cry:
When there, you laud the city to the sky.— Za.
Cf. id. Ep. 1, 8, 12: Rome Tibur amem, ventosus, Tibure Romam.
Wayward, I pine for Tibur when in Rome;
At Tibur I regret my city home.—Zd.

2418. Roma locuta est, causa finita est.—Rome has spoken, the case is
concluded.

This is founded upon the following passage from St Augustine (vol. v.
p- 449 ΕἾ, Serm. 181, 10: Jam enim de hac causa duo concilia missa sunt
ad sedem Apostolicam. Inde etiam rescripta venerunt; causa finita est;
utinam aliquando error finiatur! ‘‘Already the results of two councils on
this (Pelagian) question have been sent to the Apostolic See, and rescripts
have been returned thence. The case is finished; if only the heresy would
come to an end as well!”

2419. Romani ghiotti, e mal devoti. Prov.—The Romans are gluttons,
and not over religious.

2420. Roma parentem,
Roma patrem patriz Ciceronem libera dixit. Juv. 8, 243.
Pater Patrice.
Parent and father of the fatherland,
Was Cicero styled by liberated Rome.—V.

On the defeat of Catiline in 63 B.c., Cicero was hailed as ‘‘ Father of his
country,” in the general relief felt at the suppression of the conspiracy,
and he was hardly the man to forget the public distinction thus conferred
(v. Pro Sestio, 57). | Lucan (9, 601) also salutes Cato Uticensis as ‘‘ Ecce
parens verus patrie!” (Behold the true parent of his country!), in his
admiration of the single-handed opponent of Czsar’s advance to power.
Romulus was the first so dubbed (Ov. F. 2, 127), and under the Cesars the
title denoted the paternal ‘‘ clemency” of the sovereign (Sen. Clem. 1, 14, 2).

2421. Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux
Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti.
Hor. Ep. 2,1,5.— Romulus and Bacchus, Castor and Pollux,
were received into the temples of the gods after the performance of
noble deeds,

No such prowess or accomplishments seem nowadays demanded of
candidates for public honours, peerages, and decorations, which are merely
assigned as the appendages of wealth, or the rewards of party.

ROY—SAGPE. 307

2422. Roy ne puys, Prince (07 Duc) ne daygne, Rohan suys. Motto of
the house of Rohan.—King J cannot be, Prince (or Duke) I would
not be, Rohan I remain.

A proud motto indeed, and thoroughly characteristic of the ancient
Breton family of which it is the boast—one of the dozen or half-dozen
noble and non-regnant houses of the highest rank that Europe has
to show. Descended from the old dukes of Brittany, the Rohans were
related to every royal line in Christendom, and a lady of that lineage is
said to have responded to the proposals of a King of France with, ‘‘Je suis
trop pauvre pour étre votre femme, et de trop bonne maison pour étre
votre maitresse.”” By Louis XIV. the de Rohans, in virtue of their
ancient descent, were granted the rank of ‘‘ princes étrangers,” and treated
with all the respect and dignity befitting their origin. Henri, the grand
duc de Rohan, the leader of the Huguenots and devoted follower of Henri
Quatre, is the most celebrated member of the family, and the Cardinal
(Louis Réné Edouard) of unhappy Diamond Necklace fame, the most
notorious. Banished from France by the Revolution, the Rohans are
still represented by the Rohan-Guémenée-Rocheforts, now domiciled (and
naturalised) in Austria—that refuge of more than one lost cause. Sainte-
Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, vol. 12, 247-94.

2425. Ruhe ist die erste Burgerpflicht. Graf von der Schulenberg-
Kehnert (v. Biichm. p. 524).— Tranquillity is the citizen’s first
duty. Part of a general order posted in the public places of
Berlin three days after the battle of Jena (Oct. 14, 1806), which,
for the time, practically obliterated the Prussian kingdom.

2424, Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes,
Flumina amem sylvasque inglorius. Virg. G. 2, 485.

Let field and grove, let babbling brook and stream,
Be my delightful tho’ inglorious theme. —£d.

2425. Rusticus es, Corydon. Virg. E. 2, 56.—You are but a rustic,
Corydon. You are very simple, green.

ἘΣ

2426. Sache qu’on ne prend jamais le roi, pas méme aux échecs. Dreux
de Radier, Tablettes Historiques, vol. 1, p. 148 (Fourn. Z.D.L.,

Ῥ. 67).—Know that the king is never taken, not even at chess.
Anecdote of Louis VI. at the battle of Brenneville, 1119 a.p. An

English horseman had seized the king’s reins, exclaiming, ‘‘the king is
taken,” whereupon Louis is supposed to have made the mot given above.

2427. Sepe Faunorum voces exauditee, seepe vise forme deorum.
Cic. N. D., 2, 2, 6.—Often have been clearly heard the voices of
the sylvan deities, and god-like shapes are often seen.

Applicable to the spirit of nature pervading beautiful scenery with its

manifold life. Here and there by fountain or grove one imagines glimpses
of the fabled gods.

308 S4iPE MIHI—SALVA.

2428. Sepe mihi dubiam traxit sententia mentem,
Curarent superi terras, an nullus inesset
Rector, et incerto fluerent mortalia casu. Claud. Rufin. 1,1.

The Agnostic.

Oft has the thought perplexed my wondering mind,
If the gods minded earth; or if the world
Were left to drift, with no one at the helm.—Zd.

2429, Sepe premente deo fert deus alter opem. Ov. T. 1, 2,4.— When
we are assailed by one deity, another often comes to our assistance.

2430. Seepe rogare soles qualis sim, Prisce, futurus,
Si fiam locuples simque repente potens.
Quemquam posse putas mores narrare futuros ?
Dic mihi, si fias tu leo, qualis eris 4 Mart. 12, 93.

Foolish Questions.

Priscus, you often ask what sort of man

Τα be, if rich and suddenly grown great.
Forecast such possibilities who can?

Were you a lion, what would be your state?—£d.

Addison takes the last line for his paper (Spectator 13) on Nicolini’s
combat with the lion at H.M. Theatre in 1710; the part of lion being
acted successively by a tailor, a candle-snuffer, and an amateur.

2431. Sepe stilum vertas, iterum que digna legi sint
Scripturus ; neque te ut miretur turba labores,
Contentus paucis lectoribus. Hor Sal Oni.

Oh yes! believe me, you must draw your pen

Not once or twice, but o’er and o’er again

Through what you’ve written, if you would entice

The man that reads you once to read you twice,

Not making popular applause your cue,

But looking to fit audience, although few.—Conington.

2432. Sepe summa ingenia in occulto latent. Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 62,—
The most brilliant talents often lie concealed in obscurity.

2433. Sepe tacens vocem verbaque vultus habet. Ov. A. A. 1,574.—
Often a silent countenance conveys words and meaning of its own.

2434, Salus populi suprema lex esto. Law Max. ap Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 8.—
The public welfare is the highest law. One of the laws of the
XII. Tables.

2435. Salva conscientia. Sen. Ep. 117, 1.—Wvth a safe conscience.
(2.) Salva fide. Cic. Off. 5, 10, 44.— Without breaking one’s word.
(3.) Salvis auspiciis. Cic. Prov. Cons.19,45.— With safe auspices.
(4.) Salvo jure nostre veteris amicitie. Cic. Fam. 13, 77, 1.—
Without damage to the claims of our old friendship. (5.) Salvo
ordine. Stat. 8. 5, 1, 181.—Saving our order. (6.) Salvo poetze
sensu. Quint. 1,9, 2.—Preserving the poet’s meaning. (7.) Salvo-
pudore. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 66.—With a due regard to decency.

SALVE—SATIS SUPERQUE. 309

2436. Salve, o casta 6 pia dimora! Achille de Lauziéres (tr. from the
French of J. Barbier and M. Carré). Faust, Opera, Music by
Gounod, Act 3, sc. 4. (Faust before Marguerite’s house).—
Hail! thou chaste and pious abode!

2437. Sanctius his animal, mentisque capacius alte
Deerat adhuc, et quod dominari in cetera posset:
Natus homo est. Ov. ΜΕΤ 70.
A creature of a more exalted kind
Was wanting yet, and then was man designed ;

Conscious of thought, of more capacious breast
For empire formed, and fit to rule the rest.—Dryden.

2438. Sanctus haberi, Justitizeque tenax factis dictisque mereris ἢ
Agnosco procerem. Juv. 8, 24.
Dare to be just,
Firm to your word, and faithful to your trust:

These praises hear, at least deserve to hear,
I grant your claim, and recognise the peer.—Gifford,

2439. Sans peur et sans reproche.— Without fear and without reproach.

Pierre du Terrail, Chevalier Bayard of the Chateau Bayard near
Grenoble (1476-1524), the pearl of French chivalry, earned even in his
lifetime the glorious and immortal title of the ‘‘Chevalier sans peur, etc.,”
by which he has since been distinguished. In 1525, the year following his
death, appeared ‘‘La tresioyeuse plaisante et recreative hystoire.. .
du bon chevalier sans paour et sans reprouche, le gentil seigneur de Bayart,”
to be seen in the Bibliothéque Nationale. V. Biichm. p. 472.

2440. Sans phrase.—Without phrases. Without circumlocution or
equivocation, simply, expeditiously.

The words have become notorious in connection with the famous La mort

sans phrase, attributed to Sieyés on the occasion of voting the sentence on

Louis XVI. The Monitewr of the day (Jan. 20, 1793) records his vote

thus: ‘* Syeyes (516). La Mort.” ; ὁ, 6., the Abbé confined the wording of his

vote to these two words, without adding the justifying reasons given by some
(but not many) of the other members of the Convention. 77. No, 1159.

2441. Satis diu hoc jam saxum volvo. Prov. (Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 55).—T have

now been rolling this stone sufficiently long. Figure borrowed
from the story of Sisyphus.

2442, Satis diu vel nature vixi, vel gloriz. Cic. Marcell. 8, 25.—TJ have
lived long enough to satisfy the claims both of nature and military
glory. Uttered by C. J. Cesar at fifty-four, not two years
before his assassination.

2443. Satis superque est. Plaut. Amph. 1, 1, 14.—Hnough, and more
than enough. Said of anything which is carried to an unneces-

sary length.

2444. Satis superque me benignitas tua Ditavit. Hor. Epod. 1, 31.—
Your bounty has enriched me enough, and more than enough.
Written by the poet to his patron, Mecenas.

310 SAUCIUS—SCRIBENDO.

2445, Saucius ejurat pugnam gladiator, et idem
Immemor antiqui vulneris arma capit.
Ov. Ep. 1, 5, 37.—The wounded gladiator forswears fighting,
and yet forgetting his old wound he takes up arms again.

2446. Sa veuve inconsolable continue son commerce. Les Enfants de
la Bonnetiére, in L’ Artiste, vol. i. p. 272 (1832). Alex. p. 528.—
His inconsolable widow keeps on the business.
Charlet, the designer of the lithograph from which the quotation is taken,
vouches that the inscription was copied from the tomb of a certain ‘‘ P.
Gonnet, marchand bonnetier, of No. 17, Rue Maubuée, Paris, who deceased
June 1, 1822,” and that Veuve Gonnet took the opportunity to advertise the
public that the shop was still willing to take orders. I know one parallel

in English, but whether it is older or more recent than the Gonnet case I
cannot say. The sepulchral inscription in question is as follows :—

Beneath this stone, in hopes of Zion,
Is laid the Landlord of the Lion.

Resigned unto the heavenly will,
His widow keeps the business still.
2447. Scheint die Sonne noch so schon,
Einmal muss sie untergehen.
Ferd. Raimund, Der Bauer als Millionar, 2, 6.
(Biichm. p. 244).
Shine the sun never so bright,
At last he sinketh out of sight.—£d.
2448. Scilicet expectas, ut tradat mater honestos
Atque alios mores, quam quos habet ?
Juv. 6, 239.— Can you expect that a mother will inculcate on
her children any better principles than she practises herself ?

2449. Scimus, et hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim.
Hor AP. 1:
I own it: ’tis a fair excuse to plead;
By turns we claim it, and by turns concede.—Conington.

Damus petimusque vicissim is the M. of British Guiana, and its peculiar
appropriateness was evidenced in the Venezuelan difficulty of 1895-6, and
in the final award of the Arbitration Tribunal of Oct. 3, 1899.
2450. Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc sciat alter. Per. 1, 27.—
Your knowledge is of no account unless others know that you
know.

2451. Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons. Hor. A. P.309.

Of writing well be sure the secret lies
In wisdom: therefore study to be wise. —Conington.

2452. Scribendo dicimus diligentius, dicendo scribimus facilius.—Zhe
habit of writing enables us to speak with greater accuracy, and
that of speaking to write with greater facility. This is formed
from ‘Ut scribendo dicamus diligentius, dicendo scribamus
facilius”’ (Quint. 10, 7, 29).

SCRIBENTEM—SED. 311

2453. Scribentem juvat ipse favor, minuitque laborem,
Cumque suo crescens pectore fervet opus. Ov. Ep. 3, 9, 21.

Favour assists and cheers the author’s art,
And, as it grows, his work comes from the heart.—Hd.

2454, Scribimus, et scriptos absumimus igne libellos ;
Exitus est studii parva favilla mei. Ov. T5512, ΟΝ

I write, and throw into the flame what’s writ ;
A little ash is all that comes of it.— Hd.

2455, Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbem,
Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Hor. Ep. 2,2, 77.

Bards fly from town and haunt the wood and glade:
Bacchus, their chief, likes sleeping in the shade.—Conington.

2456. Scriptura rerum, de quibus loquitur, definitiones non tradit, ut
nec etiam natura. Spinoza, Tract. Theol. Pol. 7, 13.—Seripture,
any more than Nature, lays down no definition of the things of
which it speaks.

2457. Se a ciascun l’interno affanno
Si leggesse in fronte scritto,
Quanti mai che invidia fanno
Ci farebbero pieta!
Metastasio, Giuseppe Riconosciuto, Pt. I.—Jf the secret
troubles of every one were written on his forehead for all to read,
how many who now excite envy, would excite our pity /

2458. Secreta hee murmura vulgi. Juv. 10, 89.—These sullen murmur-
ings of the people.

2459. Securus judicat orbis terrarum. St Aug. contra Epist. Parmen.
iii. 24 (vol. ix. 48C).—The verdict of the world is conclusive.

Respecting the Donatist schism in N. Africa of the fifth century, the
world (says St Augustine) is of opinion that their separation cannot be
defended on its own grounds, much less when referred to the principle of
unity which is of the Church’s essence. Its judgment is too wide to admit
of partiality, and too unanimous to allow of doubt. The decision is
absolute. The passage owes its celebrity to Newman’s employment of it,
and the weight that it had in undermining his faith in the Anglican posi-
tion will be remembered by all who have read his Apologia. Its immediate
effect upon himself was to ‘‘ pulverise the Via Media into atoms,” since it
meant that ‘‘the deliberate judgment in which the whole Church rests and
acquiesces is an infallible prescription, and a final sentence, against such
portions of it as protest and secede” (J. H. Newman, Apologia pro vita
sua, Lond., 1878, 8vo, p. 117). The maxim, ‘‘ L’universale non s’inganna ”
(The world at large is never taken in), is but another form of the same
truth, to which may be added the pertinent reflection of Quitard
(pp. 597-8): ‘‘Il est rare, en effet, que le jugement de tous ne soit pas la
révélation du vrai, et l’instinct du bien. Mais il ne faut pas confondre la
voix du peuple avec les bruits populaires.”

2460, Sed Cresar in omnia preeceps
Nil actum credens, si quid superesset agendum,
Instat atrox. Lucan. 2, 656.

2463

2464.

2465.

2466.

2467.

2468.

2469.

SED DE—SED NON.

But Cesar in headlong career,
Counting nought done, if aught whate’er
Remained undone, drives fiercely on.— Ed.

. Sed de me ut sileam, Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 145.—But, not to speak of

myself.

. Sed difficulter continetur spiritus,

Integritatis qui sincere conscius
A noxiorum premitur insolentiis.

Pheedr. 3, Epil. 29.—The spirit of conscious integrity is with
difficulty restrained, when offended by the insolent attacks of
guilty men.

. Sedet zternumque sedebit Infelix Theseus. Virg. A. 6, 617.—

There sits the unhappy Theseus, and will ever sit. Imprisoned
in the lower world for his attempt to rescue Proserpine,
Theseus remained until rescued by Hercules.

Sed fugit, interea, fugit irreparabile tempus,
Singula dum capti circumvectamur amore. Virg. G. 3, 284.

Sight-seeing.
But time, perforce, slips by as we go through
In detail every thing that charms the view.—Zd.
Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru
Non minus ignotos generosis. Hor. 8. 1, 6, 23.
But glory like a conqueror drags behind
Her glittering car the souls of all mankind:

Nor less the lowly than the noble feels
The onward roll of those victorious wheels.—Conington.

Seditione dolis scelere atque libidine et ira,

Iliacos intra muros peccatur, et extra. Hor. Ep: 1.2. 16.
Strife, treachery, crime, lust, rage—’tis error all;
One mass of faults within, without the wall.—Conington.

Sed nec mihi dicere promtum, Nec facere est illi. Ov. M. 13, 10.
—As little skill have I in speech, as he in action. Ajax’ reply,
when contending with Ulysses for the arms of Achilles. “TI
have no small talk, and Peel has no manners,” said another

Ajax, when called upon to form the second administration
of the young Queen in 1841.

Sed nisi peccassem, quid tu concedere posses ?
Materiam venize sors tibi nostra dedit. ὧν: ΤΣ: 5}:
But what could you forgive, had I not erred?
The grounds for pardon my misdeeds conferred. —Zd.
Sed non in Cesare tantum
Nomen erat, nec fama ducis: sed nescia virtus
Stare loco: solusque pudor non vincere bello. Luc. 1, 143.

2470.

2471.

2474,

2475,

SED NUNC—SED VATEM. 313

But more there was in Cvesar’s fame
Than titled leadership and name:

His was the keen, unsated breast

That never knew repose or rest;

His only shame, in battle fray,

To fight and not to gain the day.—£d.

Sed nune non erat his locus. Horas Eg:

All in their way good things, but not just now.—Conington.

Sed quid poetas? Opitices post mortem nobilitari volunt. Quid
enim Phidias sui similem speciem inclusit in clypeo Minerve,
quum inscribere non liceret? Quid? Nostri Philosophi nonne
in his ipsis libris, quos scribunt de contemnenda gloria, sua
nomina inscribunt? Cic. Tuse. 1, 15, 34.—But not poets only ;
artists also wish to be rendered famous after death. Else, how
is it that Phidias, when he was not allowed to write his name on
the sculpture, included a portrait of himself among the figures of
Minerva’s shield? I might say the same of our philosophers.
Have they not, even in the very works in which they preach con-
tempt for human glory, inscribed their own names upon the title-
page ?

It will be remembered that Sir J. Reynolds inscribed his name upon the

hem of Mrs Siddon’s robe, in his portrait of her as the Tragic Muse. The
letters are now barely legible.

. Sed tamen amoto queramus seria ludo, Hor. 8. 1, 1, 27.—But,

joking apart, let us devote ourselves to more serious matters.

. Sed te, mihi crede, memento

Nunc in pellicula, cerdo, tenere tua. Mart. 3, 16, 5.

Stick to your Last.

But, trust me, good cobbler, and pray recollect
Henceforward to stick to your last.—Zd.

Sed tu Ingenio verbis concipe plura meis. Ov. R. A. 360.— You
must please to understand more than is expressed by my words.
The reader is to read between the lines.

Sed vatem egregium cui non sit publica vena,

Qui nihil expositum soleat deducere, nec qui

Communi feriat carmen triviale moneta,

Hune qualem nequeo monstrare, et sentio tantum,

Anxietate carens animus facit. Jive ἡ. Ὁ;

The Ideal Poet.

The perfect poet, of no vulgar vein,
Who will produce no trite and hackneyed strain,
Nor mint you trivial verse of conimon ore,
He—whom I cannot paint but feel the more—
Must have a mind by hardship undistressed,
And by no sad anxieties opprest.— Hd.

314 SEGNIUS—SEMPER EADEM.

2476. Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem,
Quam que sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et que
Ipse sibi tradit spectator. ἘΠῸ ἘΣ 7

A thing when heard, remember, strikes less keen
On the spectator’s mind than when ’tis seen.—Conington.

Cf. Sen. Ep. 6, 5, Homines amplius oculis quam auribus credunt—Men
believe what they see far more than what they hear.

2477. Seigneur, tant de prudence entraine trop de soin:
Je ne sais point prévoir les malheurs de si loin.
Rac. Andromaque, 1, 2.

Pyrrhus. Such prudence, sir, entaileth too much care:
I can’t foresee disaster quite so far.—Ed.

2478. Sei im Besitze, und du wohnst im Recht. Schiller, Wallensteins
Tod, 1, 4.—Be in possession and you are in the right.

2479. Semen est sanguis Christianorum. Tert. Apol. 50, ad fin.—T7he
blood of Christians is seed.

Don’t think, says Tertullian (addressing the pagan persecutors of his
day), that persecution will have any effect in diminishing the number of
Christians. Plures eficimur quoties metinur a vobis, semen est 8. C., ‘‘The
more you mow us down, the more we grow. The blood of the martyrs is
the harvest-seed of the Church.”

2480. Semper avarus eget: certum voto pete finem:
Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis.
Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni
Majus tormentum. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56.

The miser’s always needy: draw a line

Within whose bound your wishes to confine.

His neighbour’s fatness makes the envious lean:
No tyrant e’er devised a pang so keen.—Conington.

2481. Semper eadem.— Always the same. Motto of Queen Elizabeth.

Thou sun, shine on her joyously! Ye breezes, waft her wide!
Our glorious Semper eadem! the banner of our pride !—Macaulay (Armada).

For the motto of her predecessor, our first queen-regnant, see ‘‘ Veritas ”
below. Mary the Second seems to have been contented with her husband’s
Je maintiendray, but Semper eadem figured upon her hearse in the Abbey,
along with Diew et mon droit and other texts. Anne, on the other hand,
returned to Elizabeth’s motto, and on her accession expressly ordered that
it should always accompany the blazon of the royal arms. It is too late
now, but it cannot but be a matter of regret that the famous epigraph
of Elizabeth was not also adopted and borne by a greater queen-regnant
than them all. It would not have cancelled the existing mottoes of the
Crown, as neither did it in those other reigns, beside that the very wording
of the phrase implies the absence of all change: a personal, rather than an
official ‘‘ touch,” that linked our female sovereigns in a golden chain, At
no period of her prolonged reign, in youth, or middle life, or extreme age,
would the revival of the Semper eadem have been premature, and lateness
would but have made it more impressive. It would always have had its
meaning, sometimes a very deep one, and often its own felicitous applica-
tion: in the hour of her great sorrow, forexample; or fifteen years later (with

SEMPER EGO—SE NON. 315

even greater significance), when to the old style of our sovereigns was added
the title of ‘‘ Empress,” that sounded at first strangely in English ears.
How fitly, again, might the motto have been adopted to grace and
signalise the year of Jubilee! What trains of thought it would have
stirred! What added feelings of loyalty it would have kindled! An
expression of something greater than sentiment, the symbol of confidence

t=

and strength; which, in those dark moments of distress that must come at
times to every country, would have steadied the pulses of the nation, and
with its watchword of unchanging steadfastness have braced the nerve to
meet the event with courage.

2482. Semper ego auditor tantum, nunquamne repono? Juv. 1, 1.

Shall I ever listen only,
And make no retaliation. —Shaw.
2483. Semper enim falsis a vero petitur veritas. Sen. Q. N. lib. 4,
Pref. med.—lalsehood always attacks truth in the guise of truth.

2484. Semper eris pauper, si pauper es, Aimiliane;
Dantur opes nulli nunc nisi divitibus. Mart. 5, 81.
If poor, Emilian, you'll be poor always;
Wealth is but given to rich men nowadays. —Zd.
2485. Semper honos, nomenque tuum, laudesque manebunt. Virg. A.
1, 609.
Always shall live your honour, name, and praise.—Conington.

2486. Semper tu scito: flamma fumo est proxuma:
Fumo comburi nihil potest, flamma potest.
Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 53.—Where there ἐδ smoke there ws fire:
smoke can’t burn, but fire can. Avoid not only sin, but its
occasions.

2487. Sempre al pensier tornavano

GI’ irrevocati di. Manzoni, Adelchi, Act 4.
Ever in thought returned to me
The days that are no more.—Ed.

2488. Senilis stultitia, que deliratio appellari solet, senum levium est,
non omnium. Cic. Sen. 11, 36.—TZhat foolishness of old age,
which is called dotage, is the fruit of a frivolous life, and is not
wnrversal,

Senex delirans. Ter. Ad. 4,7, 43.—A doting old man. (2.) Senile illud
facinus. App. Met. 4, p. 148, 9.—That wicked old thing. Said ot an old
woman.

2489. Se non ὃ vero, ὃ ben trovato. Prov.—If it is not true, it is a
happy ‘mvention.

Source unknown: apparently a common saying in the 16th cent.
Fumag. (No. 1364) quotes the Marmi of Antonio Franc. Doni (Ist ed.,
1552) tor Se non ὁ vero, egli é stato un bel trovato (Florence ed., 1863, p. 76).
In his Gli eroici furori (Paris, 1585, Pt. 2, Dialog. 3), Giordano Bruno
has Se non ὃ vero, ἃ molto ben trovato (Opere di G. Bruno, pub. Ad. Wagner,
Leipzig, 1830, vol. 1, p. 415); and a little later we get the prov. in French,
“Si cela west vray, il est bien trowré,” in Estienne Pasquier’s (1547-1616)
Recherches de la France, lib. viii. 43 A. (Paris, 1665, p. 719.)

316 SENTENDRE—SERO MOLUNT.

2490. S’entendre comme larrons en foire. Prov.—Z'o come to an under-
standing (act in concert) like thieves at a fair.

2491. Septem convivium, novem convitium. Prov.—/Seven’s a banquet,
nines a brawl.
2492. Septem urbs alta jugis, toti quee presidet orbi. Prop. 3, 11, 57.
The city built on seven hills, that governs all the world.—Ed.

2493. Sequitur fortunam, ut semper, et odit
Damnatos. Juv. 10, 73.
[The mob] follows, as ever, the lead of fortune, and hates the
fallen. Said of the fall of Sejanus, 31 a.p.

2494, Sequiturque patrem non passibus equis. Virg. A. 2, 724.—-He
follows his father with unequal steps. Said of Tulus trying to
keep pace with his father Aineas.

Applicable to the son of any distinguished man who ‘‘ follows in his
father’s steps,” but not with as great a ‘‘stride” of progress and power:
e.g., Richard Cromwell, Louis Racine, the younger Kean, etc.

2495. Sera parsimonia in fundoest. Prov. (Sen. Ep. 1, 5).—J¢ 2s too late
to save when all is spent (lit., “at the bottom of the purse”).
Cf. δειλὴ δ᾽ ἐνὲ πυθμένι φειδώ. Hes. 367.—It’s poor savings when
you come to the bottom of the cup.

2496, Seria quum possim, quod delectantia malim
Scribere, tu causa es, lector. Mart: 5, 16, I.

Reader, it is for you this pleasing strain,
When I might write in a more serious vein.—Ed.

2497. Serit arbores que seclo prosint alteri. Cvzecil. Statius, Syne-
phebi, Fr. ΤΙ. (ii. 80).—He is planting trees which will benefit a
future age. ‘He that plants pears, plants for his heirs.”

2498. Szro.—7oo late. Among proy. sayings illustrative of typically
procrastinatory action may be quoted the following :—

(1.) Sero sapiunt Phryges. Fest. p. 343, ed. Mill.—The Trojans are wise
when it is too late. In the tenth year of the Trojan war they begin to
think of the advisability of restoring Helen. (2.) Sero clypeum post vulnera
sumo. Ov. T. 1, 3, 85.--- 700 late to take the shield now that I'm wounded.

(3.) Sero respicitur tellus, ubi fune soluto,
Currit in immensum panda carina salum. Ov. Am. 2, 11, 29,

It is too late to look back to the land,
With moorings loosed, and keel slipped from the strand.—£d.

(4.) Serum auxilium post prelium. Liv. 3, 5.—Aid comes too late after the
Jight is over. Cf. the (identical) μετὰ τὸν πόλεμον ἣ συμμαχία of Diogenes
Cynicus in Diog. Laert. 6, 50; and μετὰ τὸν πόλεμον ἥκειν (see Chil.
Ῥ. 637), to arrive after the battle, as Grouchy did after Waterloo. (5.) Post
festum venire (κατόπιν ἑορτῆς ἥκομεν. Plat. Gorg. 447A)—To come after the
feast. (6.) Post mortem medicina (or medicus)—After death the doctor.

2499. Sero molunt deorum mole. Chil. p. 728 (Ultio).—The mills of
the gods grind slowly. Retribution, though delayed, always

SERVETUR—SI BENE. 317

overtakes the wicked. This truth is enforced by many
authors, 6...

(1.) ὀψὲ θεών ἀλέουσι μύλοι, ἀλέουσι dé λεπτά. Sextus Empiricus, Adversus
Grammaticos, 1, 18, § 287, (J. A. Fabricius, Lipsiz, 1842, vol. 2, p. 112).
—‘*The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small.”—
Longfellow. (2.) Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus. Tib. 1, 9, 4.—
Though late, with silent steps punition comes.

(3.) Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deseruit pede poena claudo. Hora Cao ΤΣ ΘᾺ ΣΕ

Though vengeance halt, she seldom leaves

The wretch whose flying steps she hounds,—Conington.
(4.) Lento enim gradu ad vindictam sui divina procedit ira: tarditatemque
supplicii gravitate compensat. Val. Max. 1, Ext. 3, fin.—The divine wrath
moves with slow steps tn the path of retribution, and makes up for slow-
ness by the severity of the punishment inflicted.

2500. Servetur ad imum
Qualis ab incepto processerit, et 5101 constet. Hor. A. P. 126.
Literary Composition.

See it be wrought on one consistent plan,
And end the same creation it began. —Conington.

2501. Seul roi de qui le pauvre ait gardé la mémoire. P. Ph. Gudin
de la Brenellerie.

The only king remembered of the poor,

Said of Henry IV. with reference to his celebrated poule aw pot. The
line occurs in a piece which de la Brenellerie sent to the Academy in com-
petition for the Poetry prize of 1779, and was pronounced a fitting inscrip-
tion for the statue of Henry the Great. Under date August of that year,
Grimm refers to the usual meeting of the Academy on St Louis’ Day
(July 25), to read over the papers sent in by the candidates for the Prix,
and adds: ‘‘ Il ne faut pas oublier un trés-beau vers qui se trouve dans une
des piéces qui ont concouru, et que l’Académie a cru devoir citer comme un
vers digne de servir d’inscription a la statue de Henri IV. Ce beau vers est
de M. Gudin, auteur de la tragédie de Coriolan,” etc. Grimm’s (F. M.)
Correspondance, Paris, 1830, vol. 10, p. 208; Fourn. Z.D.A., pp. 227-8;
and Larousse, Dict. Univ., s.v. GUDIN.

2502. Severe Musa trageedie. Hor. C. 2, 1, 9.—Zhe stern muse of
tragedy (Melpomene).

2503. Sex horis dormire sat est juvenique senique:
Septem vix pigro; nulli concedimus octo. Coll. Sal., vol. i. 1. 129.
Six hours’ sleep’s enough for old and young:
Slugs scarce taken seven; and eight we grant to none,—Ld.
Cf. Six hours to sleep, in law’s grave study six:
Four spend in prayer, the rest on nature fix.
—Quoted by Sir EB. Coke.
2504. Si bene commemini cause sunt quinque bibendi:
Hospitis adventus, preesens sitis, atque futura,
Et vini bonitas, et quielibet altera causa.
Pére Sirmond, ap. Menagiana, Amsterdam, 1693, p. 139.

318 SIBI—SI CONSILIUM.

If on my theme I rightly think

There are five reasons why men drink:

Good wine; a friend; because I’m dry;

Or lest I should be by and by:

Or any other reason why.—Dean Aldrich, 1710.

2505. Sibi quisque ruri metit. Prov, (Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 112).—Lvery
man reaps his own field. Every one consults his own interests.

2506. Sic agitur censura et sic exempla parantur,
Quum vindex alios quod monet ipse facit. Ov. F. 6, 647.

Censors are just, and good examples teach,
When worthy censors practise what they preach.—Zd,

2507. Siccis omnia nam dura deus proposuit; neque
Mordaces aliter diffugiunt solicitudines, Ηρ ΟΣ: 18; 9.
Life is all one path of troubles
To the water-drinker’s soul:
Carking cares will fly like bubbles
If you drown them in the bowl.—£d.

2508. Si c’est un crime de l’aimer,
On n’en doit justement blasmer
Que les beautez qui sont en elle ;
La faute en est aux dieux
(Qui la firent si belle,
Et non pas a mes yeux.
Jean de Lingendes, Recueil des plus belles pieces des
poetes fr. (1692), vol. 3, p. 36a.
If it be a crime to love her,
"Seems to me the only sinner
Is the loveliness that’s in her;
You must blame the gods above her

Who such beauty did devise,
And not my poor foolish eyes. —£d.

** Gresset in Le Méchant (2, 7) parodies Lingendes with “‘ La faute en
est aux dieux qui la firent si béte.”

2509. Sic noctem patera, sic ducam carmine, donec
Injiciat radios in mea vina dies. Prop. 4, 6, 85.

The Convivial Toper.

With songs and toasts [11 pass the night away,
Till on my wine-glass morning sheds its ray. —Zd.

2510. Si consilium vis,
Permittes ipsis expendere numinibus quid
Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris.
Nam pro jucundis aptissima queeque dabunt Di.
Carior est illis homo quam sibi. Juv. 10, 346.
If you take my advice, you will allow
The gods themselves their blessings to bestow,
Such as they deem are most appropriate
And serviceable to our several state.
They'll give what’s fit, ’stead of some fancied whim:
Man loves himself not half as they love him,—£d.

SLC QUI—SICUT. 319

2511. Sic qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis
Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus, atque
Serviet eternum. quia parvo nesciet uti. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 39.
So he who fearing penury loses hold
Of independence, better far than gold,

Will toil, a hopeless drudge, till life is spent
Because he’ll never, never learn content. —Conington.

2512. Sie quum transierint mei
Nullo cum strepitu dies,
Plebeius moriar senex.
Tlli mors gravis incubat,
Qui notus nimis omnibus,
Ignotus moritur 510]. Sen. Thyest. 398.
So when my days, in quiet passed,
Have reached their span, 11] die at last,
Both name and fame unsought:
Who to the world is fully known,

A stranger to himself alone,
Finds death a dreadful thought.—Zd.

2513. Sic ruit in celebres cultissima feemina ludos. Ov. A. A. 1, 97.—
Thus every fashionable lady flocks to the celebrated games: viz.,
the races in the Circus, or at Pompey’s theatre.

2514. Sic sedit: sic culta fuit: sic stamina nevit:
Neglectie collo sic jacuere comee. Ove 2. tik.

Lucrece.

Thus sate she: thus attired: her thread thus spun:
Thus on her neck her hair lay all undone.—£d.

2515. Sic, sic se habere rem necesse prorsus est:
Ratione vincis, do lubens manus, Plato.
Trans. by Dean Bland(Prov. of Eton Coll.) of Addison’s Cato:

It must be so—Plato, thou reasonest well.

2516. Sic transit gloria mundi.—Thus the glory of this world passeth
away.

The words are recited in one of the most impressive portions of the
ceremonial attending the Pope’s coronation. Proceeding from the Sagristia
of St Peter’s in his sedia gestatoria, the Pope-elect and his procession halt
three times on the way—once always before St Peter’s statue—and on each
occasion a silver reed bearing a lock of tow at its summit is ignited and
raised aloft by one of the Masters of the Ceremonies, who, as the tow flares
away in its socket, says, Sancte Pater, sic transit gloria mundi! It is said
that when the customary words were addressed to Sixtus V. (May 1, 1585),
he exclaimed, ‘‘Our glory shall never pass away, for we have no other
glory than to do righteous judgment!” In the ‘‘ Imitation” (1, 3, 6) is,

O quam cito transit gloria mundi!—Oh! how quickly the glory of this world
passes away!

2517. Sicut meus est mos
Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis. Hor. 8. 1, 9, 1.
Deep in some bagatelle, you know my way,—Conington.

320 SICUT POPULUS—SI DIEU.

2518. Sicut populus, sic sacerdos. Prov. (Vulg. Os. 4, 9).—Like people,
like priest.

2519. Sic visum Veneri; cui placet impares
Formas atque animos sub juga ahenea
Szevo mittere cum joco. Hor, ©2133-1110:

So Venus wills it: “neath her brazen yoke,
She loves to couple forms and minds unlike,
All for a heartless joke. —Conington.

2520. Si damnosa senem juvat alea, ludit et heres. Juv. 14, 4.—Jf the
father loves the ruinous dice-box, the heir will play too. Force of
bad example.

2521. Si Dieu me donne encore de la vie, je ferai qu'il n’y aura point
de laboureur en mon royaume qui n’ait moyen d’avoir une poule
dans son pot. Hardouin de Péréfixe, Hist. de Henry le Grand,
Paris, 1876, p. 335.—If God grant me life, I will see that every
labouring man in my kingdom shall have his fowl to put in the pot.

‘‘La poule au pot!” The famous dream and mot of the bon Henry!
There is no valid reason for questioning the essential veracity of the
tradition, spite of the fun that has been poked at it. It will be observed
that the original authority for this truly royal sentiment omits the intro-
ductory Je veux or je souhais, with which the saying is usually prefaced,
together with other picturesque and circumstantial details, such as the
dish making its appearance ‘‘on the table,” and ‘‘ at each Sunday’s dinner ”
—garnishings of fancy with which later generations have ‘‘ dressed” the
Bearnais’ chicken. Péréfixe’s own relation, on the other hand, has about
it all the simplicity of fact—‘‘Je ferai que” (I shall see that) is king-like
spoken; and he adds that the words occurred in conversation with the
Duke of Savoy (Charles Emmanuel, 1580-1630) at St Germains, who, in
fact, paid a visit to the French king, at St Germains, in 1600. On the
accession of Louis XVI. in 1774, the hopes formed of the young and
virtuous king found expression in a Resurrexit, discovered one morning
attached to the pedestal of Henry the Fourth’s statue on the Pont Neuf.
The incident gave rise to the following epigram :—

Resurreaxit ! j’approuve fort ce mot,
Mais, pour y croire, il faut la poule au pot.
This was succeeded by another, expressing the opinion that the ‘‘ chicken”
must be nearly ready,
Car depuis deux cent ans qu’on nous l’avait promise
On n’a pas cessé de la plumer. Larousse, Fleurs Historiques, p. 502.

2522. Si Dieu n’existait pas, il faudrait ’inventer. Volt. Ep. 96, 22(A
Vauteur des Trois Imposteurs, 1769).—J/f God did not exist, it
would be necessary to invent Him.

The (anonymous) TZratté des trois imposteurs had come out the year
previous, and was pronounced by Voltaire to be ‘‘trés mauvais ouvrage,
plein d’un athéisme grossier.”” In his own rejoinder, the passage in ques-
tion concludes thus,

Si les cieux, dépouillés de son empreinte auguste,
Pouvaient jamais cesser de le manifester,
Si Dieu wexistait pas, il faudrait Vinventer.

Tillotson (+ 1694) had already said, ‘‘If God were not a necessary Being
of Himself, he might almost seem to be made for the use and benefit of
men.” (Sermons, Lond., 1707-12, vol. 1, p. 696, Serm. 93.)

SIE SOLLEN—SI JE. 32k

2523. Sie sollen ihn nicht haben,
Den freien deutschen Rhein.
Nic. Becker, Rheinisch. Jahrbuch, 1841, p. 365; Bichm.
p- 256. —They never shall possess it, the free, the German Rhine.

2524. Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 194.

O could Democritus return to earth
In truth ’twould wake his wildest peals of mirth.—Conington.

2525. Si fore vis sanus, ablue sepe manus. | Coll. Salern.i.p.449, ver. 125.
- ΠΡ you would keep in health, wash your hands frequently.

2526. Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruine. Hor ΟΣ, 9. 7.

Were earth itself in ruin laid,
The wreck would find him undismayed. —Zd.

This quality of intrepidity, which Hor. predicates of ‘‘the just,” might
be applied to one who was the very reverse —the Great Frederick. Applic-
able to him at any phase of the Seven Years’ War, it is particularly
descriptive of his position after the campaign of 1759.

2527. Si fuit errandum, causas habet error honestas Ov. H. 7, 109.—
If I sinned, the sin has fair excuse. Dido to Aineas. If she
did go astray, she might plead excuse, seeing that the gods had
thrown such a lover in her way.

2528. Signa te, signa; temere me tangis et angis:
Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor.
Dict. Littéraire, 1768, vol. 2, pp. 228-9.—Sign, sign thyself
(with the cross)! thy rash touch gives me pain: O Rome, thy
love will depart in sudden flight.

Example of a Palindrome verse, i.c., one reading the same either way,
which makes as much sense (or nonsense) as’ such ingenious conundrums
usually do.. It is also to be found in l'abouret’s Bizarrures ef Tovches Dv
Seignevr des Accords, etc., Roven,:1616, p. 84, where it is said, ‘‘ L’on dit
que le diable, portat Sainct Antibie ἃ Rome sur ses espausles, composa
celuy cy.” Much better is the Gk. example, said to be still legible in the
former baptistery of S. Sophia—Nipor ἀνομήματα, μὴ μόναν bYw— Wash my
sins, not my face only. It is repeated in the baptistery of N. 1). des
Victoires, Paris, and is inscribed on the fonts of Hadleigh and Worling-
worth, Suffolk. The ‘‘ MadamimadaM’’—or the first man’s self-introduc-
tion to his wife—is perhaps the best, because the simplest, palindrome 11}
the English tongue.

2529.Si je recule, tuez-moi; si j’avance, suivez-moil; si je meurs,
vengez-moi! Chambers’s Encyclop., art. LAROCHEJAQUELIN.—
If I retreat, kill me; if I go forward, follow me; if I die,
avenge me!

Charge delivered to his soldiers by Henri, Comte de Larochejaquelin, on
being called to the command of the Vendean Royalists in the spring of
1798. After inflicting a series of crushing defeats upon the enemy, and
having driven them beyond the Loire, he was at length out-numbered by
the powers of darkness, and fell fighting at Nouaillé, March 4, 1794. He
was not yet two-and-twenty. Rarely, indeed, has such military talent,
such fortitude and fidelity, such noble courage, combined with the most

X

322 SI JE SAVAIS—S'IL NEN.

perfect modesty and gentleness, been found united in one so young! His
brothers were called Leonidas, Bayard, aud Philip Siduey—but they died
long before.

2530. Si je savais un mot plus cochon que cochon, je le choisirais.
Sardou, Rabagas, 2, 5 (Vuillard loq.).—// 7 knew a term more
swinish than © swine,’ 7 would employ rt.

2531.Si jeunesse savait! si vieillesse pouvait! HH. Estienne, Les
Prémices, Epigr. 191.—Jf youth only knew! if age only could!
Quitard (p. 481) cites ἃ propos the prov., supposed to be as
old as the twelfth cent.,

Si jeune savait et vieux pouvait,
Jamais disette n’y aurait.

If young knew, and old could,
Dearth in country never would.
2532. Si amour porte des ailes,
N’est-ce pas pour voltiger?
Beaum. Mar. de Figaro, 4, 10. (Basile sings).—/f Cupid has
wings, is it not that he may flutter hither and thither? An
apology for the inconstancy of Love.

2533. Si la pauvreté est la mére des crimes, le défaut d’esprit en est le
pere. La Bruy. chap xi. (De Phomme), vol. 2, p. 27.—J/ poverty
as the mother of crime, a shallow brain is the father of tt.

2534. Silent enim leges inter arma. Cic. Mil. 4, 10.—Z'he laws are
silent in time of war. Martial law prevails. Cf. Leges bello
siluere coactze. Lue 1, 277.—Owing to the war, the laws have
been in abeyance.

2535. Sil fait beau, prends ton manteau; s'il pleut, prends-le si tu
veux. Prov.—I/f it’s fine, take your cloak; if it rains, you can
please yourself.

Ingrediare viam czlo licet usque sereno,
Ad subitas nunquam scortea desit aquas. Mart. 14, 130.

However fine it be when you go out,
In case of showers take your overcoat. —d.

2536. S’il n’en reste qu’un, je serai celui-la. V. Hugo, Les Chatiments,
livre vii. poésie 17. (Ultima verba).—If one only be left, 1 shall
be that one.

Writing a year after the coup d’état of 1851, and just at the moment of
the assumption of the rdle of Emperor by ‘‘ Napoléon le petit,” Hugo from
his exile in Jersey renews his vows of fidelity to the republican cause,
unshaken by the desertions of some and the indifference of others. The
piece concludes—

Si l’on est plus de mille, eh bien, j’en suis! Si méme
Ils ne sont plus que cent, je brave encore Sylla;

S’il en demeure dix, je serai le dixieme.

Et sil nen reste quun, je serat celui-la!

More than two hundred years before, in 1625, Henry, the great Duke of
Rohan, had told his Huguenot co-religionists of Montauban: ‘‘Je vous prie

SIL PLEUT—SIMILEM. 323

de croire que je ne vous abandonnerai point, quoi qu'il arrive. Quand il n’y
aurait que deux personnes de la Religion, je serai un des deux.” Sainte-Beuve,
Le Duc de Rohan, Causeries du Lundi, vol. 12, p. 265.

2537. Sil pleut a la Madeleine,
On voit pourrir noix et chataignes.
If it rain on St Magdalene’s day,
Walnuts and chestnuts will rot away.
On the other hand, rain on this day (July 22) is sometimes said to be ‘‘St

M. Magdalen washing her handkerchief to go to St James’ Fair” (July 25).
Folk Lore Journal, qu. by R. Inwards, ‘‘ Weather Lore,” Lond., 1893, p, 32.
Also, S'il pleut le jour de S. Medard
I] pleuvra quarante jours plus tard.
If it rain the day of St Medard (June 8),
‘Twill rain for forty afterward.
And, S’'il pleut le jour de S. Gervais et S. Protais
Il pleuvra quarante jours apres.—Jf it rain on SS. Gervasinis
and Protasius’ day (June 19), it will rain for forty days afterwards,
Quand il pleut ἃ la Saint Calais,

Il pleut quarante jours aprés.— When it rains on St Calais’ day
(July 1), "twill rain for forty afterwards,

2538. Sil y a beaucoup d’art ἃ savoir parler ἃ propos, il n’y en a pas
moins ἃ savoir se taire. La Rochef, Max., De la Conversation,
p. 147.-- 77 there is great art in knowing how to speak to the
purpose, there is not less in knowing when to be silent.
Ἢ λέγε τι σιγῆς κρεῖσσον, ἢ σιγὴν ἔχε. Eur. Fr. 864,.—Hither say some-
thing better than silence, or hold your tongue.
2539. Si metuis, si prava cupis, si duceris ira,
Servitii patiere jugum; tolerabis iniquas
Interius leges. ‘Tunc omnia jure tenebis
Quum poteris rex esse sui. Claud. TV. Cons. Hon. 259.
Qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati.
Give way t’ impure desires, to anger, fear—
And you're a slave; compell’d the yoke to bear,

And bow before that inner lord’s commands.
Depose him, and the future’s in your hands,—Zd.

2540. Simia simia est, etiamsi aurea gestet insignia. Chil. p. 255, tr.
/ «ες 4 Ἂ Le μὲ , . "
of πίθηκος ὁ πίθηκος, κἂν χρύσεα ἔχῃ σύμβολα. Prov.ap. Lucian,
Adv. Indoct. 4.—An ape is an ape for all he wear golden
trappings.

2541, Si mihi pergit que volt dicere; ea que non volt audiet. Ter.
And. 5, 4, 17.—IJf he persists in saying to me what he likes, he
shall hear things he will not like.

2542. Similem habent labize lactucam comedente asino carduos. Incert.
in Rib. ii. p. 152.—Leke lips, like lettuce, as the ass said when he
ate the thistles. ike has met its like. St Jerome, writing to
Chromatium (Ep. 1, 7), says that the only time M. L, Crassus
was ever known to laugh was over this line.

994 SIMILIA—SINE ME.

2543. Similia similibus curantur. Samuel Hahnemann, Organon der
Heilkunst (1810).—Like diseases are cured by like remedies.
The homeopathic raison εἰ δέ)".

2544, Si monumentum requiris, circumspice.—// you seek his monument,

look around you.
Inscription on Sir C. Wren, on the north door (inside) of S. Paul’s Cathedral.

Applicable to any great man whose best monument consists in the beneficial
results which he has produced. It has been cruelly suggested as an appro-
priate epitaph for certain ‘‘successful” country practitioners, as they lie
in the churchyard surrounded by their former patients.

2545, Simplex munditiis. Hor. C.1,5,5.—So trim, so simple.—Conington.
Plain in thy neatness.—Francis. Neat but not gaudy.

2546. Si mutabile pectus
Est tibi, consiliis, non curribus, utere nostris,
Dum potes, et solidis etiamnum sedibus adstas. Ov. M. 2, 145.
Phebus to Phaethon.
To change your mind if yet you choose,
My counsel, not my chariot, use

While yet you may, and solid ground
‘Neath your aspiring feet be found.—d.

2547. Si natura negat, facit indignatio versum. Juv. 1, 79.

The Satirist.

Though Nature grudge poetic fire,
Just indignation will inspire.—£Zd.
2548. Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis acescit.
Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 54.
Whate’er you pour
Into an unclean vessel will turn sour.—Zd.

* * The author’s mind must itself be clean and wholesome, or it will foul
all that it takes in and all that it puts out.

2549. Sine Cerere et Libero friget Venus. Ter. Eun. 4, 5, 6 (Chremes
loq.).— Without Ceres (food) and Liber (wine) Venus (love) starves.

Love in a hut, with water and a crust
Is—Lord forgive us—cinders, ashes, dust.—Keats, Lamia, Pt. 2.
Cf, Eurip. Bacch. 773. Οἴνου δὲ μηκέτ᾽ ὄντος, οὐκ ἔστιν Κύπρις--- Where
wine is wanting, Venus never comes.

2550. Sine doctrina vita est quasi mortis imago. Dion. Cato, 3, 1.—
Life without learning becomes a picture of death. Qu. by Mol.
Bourg. Gentilhomme, 2,6. Cf. Sen. Ep. 82, 2, Otium sine literis.
mors est, et hominis vivi sepultura—<An wnlettered leisure ἐδ
death and burial while stall alive.

2551. Sine me vocari pessimum, ut dives vocer !
An dives omnes querimus, nemo an bonus.
Non quare et unde, quid habeas tantum rogant.. Sen. Ep.115,14-
Call me the worst names, so you call me rich!

One’s money, not one’s morals, all would know;
Nor how, or where one came by ’t, but ‘‘ How much.’’—£d,

SINE RIVALI—SINT. 325

Tr. of first three lines of a fragment of the Bellerophon of Euripides,
beginning, “Ea pe κερδαίνοντα κεκλῆσθαι κακόν. Seneca adds that on its
production the audience were so incensed at the sentiment as to hiss the
actor off the stage, until Euripides begged them to suspend their judgment
until the finale. VY. Eur. Bellerophon, Fr. 5, Dindorf.

2552. Sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. Hor. A. P. 444.

You live, untroubled by advice
Sole tenant of your own fool’s paradise.

Conington.

Cf. Cic. Tusc. 5, 22, 63: In hoc enim genere nescio quo pacto magis quam
in aliis suum cuique pulcrum est: adhuc neminem cognoyi poetam, qui sibi
non optimus videretur.—J don’t know why, but in this class more than in
any other, every man’s own goose is a swan. TI never yet knew a poet that did
not think himself the best writer of his day.

2553. Singula de nobis anni preedantur euntes ;
Eripuere jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum:
Tendunt extorquere poemata. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 55.
Years as they roll cut all our pleasures short;
Our pleasant mirth, our loves, our wine, our sport,
And then they stretch their power, and wrest at last
Even the gift of singing of the past.— Anth. Trollope.

2554. Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 34.—Jf you
won't (take exercise) when in health, youll be running fast enough
when the dropsy has got hold of you.

bo

2555. Si non errasset, fecerat illa minus. Mart. 1, 22, 8.—Had she not
erred, her achievements (or history) had been less. Said of the
hand which M. Scevola thrust into the flames, after his fruitless
attempt to assassinate Lars Porsena, 509 B.c.

2556. Si nos servaremus in necessariis unitatem, in non necessariis
libertatem, in utrisque charitatem, optimo certe loco essent res
nostre. Rupertus Meldenius, Parenesis Votiva pro pace Ecclesiz
ad Theologos Augustanz Confessionis, 1617, p.39(Bodl. Library).
—If we would only observe unity on necessary points, liberty on
non-necessary ones, and charity in both, our prospects would cer-
tainly be in the best possible condition.

Often qu. as In necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, in omnibus caritas.
Nothing is know n of the author, and the place and date of publication are
conjectural. Biichm. places the latter between 1621 and 1625. By 1628
it had already passed into a prov. 826 Fr. Liicke’s ‘‘ Uber das Alter, ete.,
des kirchlicheu Friedenspruches Jn Necessaviis,” etc., Gottingen, 1850, p. 46;
Dr Schatt’s St Augustine, Melanchthon, Neander, pp. 89-90; and Biichm.
pp. 438-9.

2557, Si nous n’avions point de défauts, nous ne prendrions pas tant de
plaisir ἃ en remarquer dans les autres. La Rochef., § 31, p. 35.
—If we had not ourselves so many faults, we should not take so
much pleasure in remarking on those of others.

2558, Sint licet assumpti juvenes ad pontificatum,
Petri annos potuit nemo videre tamen.
Guilielmus Burius, Brevis Romanor.
Pontificum Notitia, Mechlin, 1675, p. 259.

SINT MAICENATES—SI ON.

Though many Popes of youthful age have reigned,
None to the years of Peter have attained.—£d.

This distich of Burio’s represents an unquestionable truth. Pius the
Ninth, elected etatis swe fifty-four, and Leo XIII., in his sixty-ninth year,
have alone exceeded the traditional ‘‘ twenty-five years” of the Prince of
the Apostles; since Benedict XIII., although he survived his election by
thirty years, was deposed by the Council of Constance (1415) in the twenty-
first of his pontificate. On the other hand, juvenile elections have not
been attended by long reigns. Alexander I., chosen at twenty (109 A.D.),
reigned 10y.7m. John XI., made Pope at twenty-five (931 a.D.), reigned
4y.10m. John the Twelfth, the ‘‘ Boy Pope,” elected at the unusually
early age of sixteen,—who, by the way, personally invested our St Dunstan
with the Pallium,—reigned only 7 y. 9 m., being a mere youth when he died ;
and Gregory V., who ascended the throne at twenty-four, occupied St Peter’s
chair less than three years, 996-999 a.p. The formula, ‘‘ Non videbis annos
Petri” ( Thou shalt not see the years of Peter), supposed to be addressed to
each successive Pope at his coronation, is a myth, and so is the tapping the
forehead of each defunct Pope with a silver (or ivory) mallet by the Card.
Camerlengo in certification of his decease. On the death of Leo XIII. the
legend was once more circulated, and was authoritatively denied.

2559. Sint Meecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Marones.

Virgiliumque tibi vel tua rura dabunt.

Mart. 8, 56, 5.—Let there only be Macenases, and Maroes
will not be wanting; even your own fields will produce a Virgil.
Given the patron and the poet will be forthcoming. Of a similar
kind is the sentiment in Adam de La Halle’s ‘‘ Roi de Sicile”
(Guvr. Compl., ed. Coussemaker, Paris, 1872, p. 284),

Mais s’encore fust Charles en Franche le roial,
Encore trouvast-on Rolant et Parcheval.

If in France to-day were Charles the royal,
He'd find again his Roland and Percival.

2560. Sint ut sunt, aut non sint.— Let them be as they are, or not at all.

Reply supposed to have leen made by Ricci, General of the Jesuits, when
required by Clement XIV. (Ganganelli) to reform the Society’s constitutions.
In reality, the words were spoken by Clement XIII. (Rezzonico), when, in
answer to Card. de Rochechouart’s petition on behalf of France for some
modification of the rules of the Order (1761), he said, ‘* Qwils soient ce qu’ils
sont, on qwils ne soient plus.” Crétineau-Joly, Clement XIV. et les Jésuites,
Paris, 1848, p. 581 n.; and Fumag. No. 901.

2561, Si numeres anno soles et nubila toto,

Invenies nitidum szpius isse diem. Ov. T9378, 31:

If you count cloud and sunshine through the year,
You'll find the total less of foul than fair.—£d.

2562. Si on les chasse de leurs palais, ils se retireront dans la cabane

du pauvre 4115 ont nourri. Si on leur dte leur croix d’or, ils
prendront une croix de bois: c’est une croix de bois qui a sauvé
la terre! De Montlosier (Mémoires du Comte de M.), Biblioth.
des Mém. rélatifs ἃ Vhist. de France, 18° siecle, Nouv. Série, ed.
Lescure, vol. 36, p. 82, Paris, 1881.—Jf the bishops are driven

from their palaces, they will retire to the hovels of the poor whom

SI PARVA—SI QUID. 327

they have fed. If you take their gold crosses, they will find one
of wood. It was a wooden cross that saved the world! Speech
in the Nat. Assembly (1790) protesting against the proposed
confiscation of Church property.

2563. Si parva licet componere magnis. Virg. G. 4, 176.—Zo compare
small things with great.

2564. Si personne n’y va, c’est qu’on n’y voit personne. C. Delavigne,
Ecole des vieillards, 2, 1 (Mme. Sinclair log.).—J/ no one goes
there, “tis because there's no one there to be seen. Of places of
resort of former days which have now fallen out of fashion.

2565. Si possem, sanior essem,
Sed trahit invitam nova vis; aliudque cupido,
Mens aliud suadet: video meliora proboque ;
Deteriora sequor. Ono 7.18
I would be saner if 1 could,
But a strange force impe's me ’gainst my will.
This passion urges, judgment that: I see
The better way and I approve, and yet
I follow what.is worse.— Ed.
Cf. Volt., Brutus, 4, 3, Je chéris ja vertu, mais j’embrasse le crime—J
cherish virtue, but make choice of crime.

2566. Si qua recordanti benefacta priora voluptas
Est homini, quum se cogitat esse pium,
Nec sanctam violasse fidem, nec foedere in ullo
Divom ad fallendos numine abusum homines ;
Multa parata manent in longa wtate, Catulle,
Ex hoc ingrato gaudio amore tibi. Cat. 76, 1.
Tf a man loves to muse on days of yore,
And think that he was gererous, true and kind;
Never broke faith, ne’er promised, vowed and swore,
Only to screen the ruin he designed—
Then you've, Catullus, joys enough in store
To blot this misplaced passion from your mind. —£u.
2567. Si qua voles apte nubere, nube pari. Ov. H. 9, 32.—// you wish
to marry suitably, marry your equal.

2568. Si quid aliud est in philosophia boni, hoc est, quod stemma non
inspicit: omnes, si ad primam originem revocentur, a diis sunt.
Sen. Ep. 44, 1 —Jf there be one good thing in philosophy +t is
this, that it takes no account of birth: all men, if you trace them
back far enough, sprang from the gods.
2569. Si quid novisti rectius istis,
Candidus imperti; si non, his utere mecum. — Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 67.
If you can mend these precepts, do:
If not, what serves for me may serve for you.—Conington.
2570. Si quid per jocum Dixi, nolito in serium convortere. Plaut. Poon.
5, 5, 41.—/f J have said anything in joke, don't take tt all
sertously (literally).

328 SIRE—SIT PIGER.

2571. Sire, Henri IV. avait reconquis son peuple; ici e’est le peuple

qui a reconquis son roi. Chamf. Tables Hist. (vol. 3, p. 141).-—

Sire, Henri IV. reconquered his people; in this case it is the
people who have reconquered their king.

Speech of Bailly, first Mayor of Paris, to Louis XVI. on his arrival at the

Hotel de Ville, July 17, 1789, three days after the taking of the Bastille.

Hugou says that the words were spoken at the Barriére de la Conférence,
accompanied by the presentation of the city’s keys (vol. 3, p. 312).

Ὁ

2572. Si sol splendescat Maria purificante,
Major erit glacies post festum quam fuit ante.
If Candlemas day (Feb. 2) be fair and bright,
Winter will have another flight.
On the other hand,
If Candlemas day bring clouds and rain,
Winter is gone and won’t come again.

A North American tradition has it that on Feb. 2 the bear comes out to
see his shadow at noon: if he doesn’t see it, he remains out; if he sees it,
he returns to his den for six weeks longer (R. Inwards, Weather Lore, Lond.,
1893, p. 16).

2573. Si tacuisses, philosophus mansisses.—// you had held your tongue,
you would have passed for a philosopher. Formed from the
‘“‘Tntellexeram si tacuisses οὗ Boeth. Cons. 2, 7.

An absurd story that Boethius tells, of the total discomtiture of a self-styled
ΚΕ philosopher” by a man in the company who started with the proposition
that philosophy would bear any amount of contumely in silence. This was
admitted; whereupon the other discharged a volley of abuse which only
ended from end of breath. When he had finished, his victim asked whether
he might be considered a philosopher now, (Jam tandem intelligisne me esse
philosophum?)—‘‘T should have believed it,” rejoined the man, ‘‘if you had
not opened your mouth” (intellexeram si tacwisses).

2574. Sit bona librorum et provise frugis in annum

Copia, neu fluitem dubiz spe pendulus hore. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 109.
Let me have books and stores for one year hence,
Nor make my life one flutter of suspense.—Conington.

5. Si tibi deficiant medici, medici tibi fiant
Hee tria; mens leta, requies, moderata dizta.
Coll. Salern. 1. p. 445.

If doctors fail, here’s my prescription—try it,
These three—good spirits, rest, and moderate diet.— Ed.

2576. Sit mihi quod nune est: etiam minus; et mihi vivam
Quod superest evi, si quid superesse volunt di.

Hor, Ep. 1, 162107.
O may I yet possess
The goods I have, or, if Heaven pleases, less!
Let the few years that fate may grant me still
Be all my own, not held at other’s will.—Conington.
2577. Sit piger ad peenas princeps, ad premia velox. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 123.

Kings should be slow to punish, swift to praise. — Κα.

SIT TIBI—SOGNO. 329

2578. Sit tibi terra levis (abbrev. S.T.T.L.) Mart. 9, 30. 11.—May earth
hie light wpon thee. Common funeral inscription.

Ovid, in the same spirit, prays for the repose of 'Tibullus (Am. 3, 9, 67),

Ossa quieta precor tuta requiescite in urna,
Et sit humus cineri non onerosa tuo.

Inurned in peace, may thy bones rest, I pray;
And on thy ashes earth no burden lay.

Κούφα σοι χθὼν ἐπάνωθε πέσοι (Lightly fall the earth upon thee !) petitions
the Chorus in the A/cestis of Euripides (1. 462) over the dead body of the
heroine, untimely rapt away.

2579. Sit tua cura sequi: me duce tutus eris. Ov. A. A. 2, 58.—You
have only to follow: under my guidance you will be safe.

2580. Si vous voulez savoir le prix de l’argent, essayez d’en emprunter.

Prov. (Quit. p. 70).—/f you would know the price of money,
try to borrow some,

2581. Σκηνὴ πῶς ὁ βίος καὶ παίγνιον. Anth. Pal. 10, 7... ΞΞ ΗΠ life’s a
stage and comedy.

Ὃ κόσμος σκηνὴ, ὁ βίος πάροδος" ἤλθες, εἶδες, ἀπῆλθες (Mundus scena,
vita transitus; venisti, vidisti, abisti). M. Apostol., Cent. xii. 58.—T7he
world’s a stage, and life the passage across it. You come on, look arownd
you, and you go off. (2.) Quomodo fabula, sic vita; non quam diu sed
quam bene acta sit refert. Sen. Ep. 77, 17.—Life is like a play: and its
excellence, not its length, is the tmportant thing. (3.) Hic humane vite
mimus, qui nobis partes que male agamus, assignat. Id. ibid. 80, 7.—This
comedy of human life, which distributes parts to us that we render ill enough.
(4.) Fere totus mundus exercet histrioniam. Petr. Fr. 10.—Nearly all the
world acts the player's part. (5.) Augustus Cesar, on his deathbed, is said
to have asked his friends if he had acted his part in life’s comedy fairly
well, and added, with a line from the Greek comics, Ei δὲ πᾶν ἔχει καλῶς,
τῷ παιγνίῳ Δότε κρότον, Kai πάντες ὑμεῖς μετὰ χαρᾶς κτυπήσατε (If you
approve, please clap the piece, and all bring down the house with glad
applause). Suet. Aug. 99, and Frag Comicorum Anon., ceclxi., Mein.
Ρ. 1251. (6.) Rabelais is credited with the ‘last words” of Tire le rideau,
la farce est jouce, v. No. 1179. (7.) Dieu est le poéte, les hommes ne sont
que les acteurs. Ces grandes piéces qui se jouent sur la terre ont été com-
posées dans le ciel. Jean Balzac, Socrate Chrétien, P«ris 1657, p. 101.—
God is the poet, men are but the actors: the great pieces that are played on
earth have been already composed above.

(8.) Ce monde-ci n’est qu’une ceuvre comique,
Ou chacun fait ses réles différents. J. B. Rousseau, Epigr. 1, 14.
This world is but a comedy,
Where each one plays the part allotted him.

2582. Σκιᾶς ὄναρ ἄνθρωποι. Pind. Pyth. 8, 95.—A shadow’s dream are
men,

2583. Socci et cothurni musicam. Aus. Epist. 10, 38.—Comedy and
tragedy.

2584. Sogno dintermi, e fola di romanzi. Petrarch, Trionfo d’Amore,
Cap. 4, 66.—A sick man’s dream, a fable of romance. Deserip-
tion of human life. Nonentities, unrealities, res vanissimu.

330 SOLAMEN—SOLVITUR.

2585. Solamen miseris socios habuisse malorum. ΔΊ. Neander, Ethice
vetus et sapiens veterum Latinorum, etc., Lipsiz, 1590, p. 411.
—It is a comfort to the wretched to have companions in mis-
fortune.

The Rey. Ed. Marshall, who supplies (VY. and @., 6th ser., i. 182) the
reference for the qu., also gives the variant of ‘‘ doloris” (for ““ malorum”’),
which is found in Winterton’s Poeta Minores Greci, Cantab., 1652; and
of ‘*miserum” (for ‘‘miseris”’), as it stands in M. O. W. Schonheim’s Pro-
verbia Illustr. et Applicata, etc., Lips., 1728, p. 227. Cf. Sen. Cons. Mare.
12, 5: Malevoli solatii genus est turba miserorum—A crowd of fellow-
sufferers is a miserable kind of comfort; and ἢ ἰσομοιρία τών κακών ἔχουσά
τινα ὅμως TO μετὰ TOANWY κούφισιν. Thue. 7,75.—Parinership in suffering
has, to a certain extent, the alleviation of being borne in company.

2586. Sola salus servire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.—Sa/vation is alone
found wn the service of God, other ways are deceitful. Inserip-
tion over a fireplace in the old palace of the Dukes of Lancaster,
at Enfield, Middlesex.

2587. Solem quis dicere falsum Audeat? Virg. G. 1, 463.—Who will
dare call the sun «a deceiver? Applied by Théophile Gautier to
photography; in which connection cf. also, Quis solem fallere
possit? Ov. A. A. 2, 573.— Who can deceive the sun?

2588. Solis nosse Deos et cexeli numina vobis,
Aut solis nescire datum. Lucan. 1, 452.

The Druids.

You have the monopoly of ‘* the Truth,” it seems ;
Or else are singular in its ignorance. — Ld.

2589. Solitudinem faciunt, pacem appellant. Tac. Agr. 30.—7hey make
a solitude, and call vt peace.

2590, Sollicitant alii remis freta ceca; ruuntque
In ferrum: penetrant aulas, et limina regum, δα, G, 2, 503.

Some to the seas, and some to camps resort,
And some with impudence invade the court, —Dryden.

2591. Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne
Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 8.

Give rest in time to that old horse, for fear
At last he founder ‘mid the general jeer.—Contngton.

2592. Solvitur ambulando.—The difficulty is solved by walking.

Said of the ‘‘ Achilles and Tortoise” puzzle, in which, though (according
to mathematics) A. is never able to pass T. in the race, the apparent impos-
sibility is solved by allowing the two competitors to make the trial. The
phrase is thus used of any fallacy which can be disproved by putting the
matter to a practical test. Πρὸς τὸν εἰπόντα, ὅτι κίνησις οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀναστὰς
περιεπάτει. Diogenes, in Diog. Laert. 6, 2, 39.—In answer to one who said
that there was no such thing as motion, he got wp and walked.

SOLVUNTU R—SORTES. 331

2593. Solvuntur risu tabule. See Hor. S. 2, 1, 86.

O, then a laugh will cut the matter short:
The case breaks down. —Conington.
Solvuntur risu tabule is said of any question which only succeeds in
raising general amusement, and may thus be said to be ‘‘laughed out of
court.”

2594. Songez que du haut de ces monuments quarante siécles vous
contemplent.—Soldvers / reflect that from the summit of these
monuments forty centuries are looking at you! Legend of a
medal representing Napoleon addressing his troops before the
battle of the Pyramids, July 21, 1798. (Delaroche’s T'résor
Numismatique, and J. WH. Rose, Life of Napoleon, Lond., 1902,
vol. 1, p. 234.)

2595. Son image est partout, excepté dans ma poche. Alex. p. 255.—
His picture is everywhere, except in my pocket.

A quotation that, in one form or another, constitutes the litany of
the penniless all the world over. M. Roger Alexandre, to whose enter-
taining Wusée de la Conversation this Dictionary is indebted for many
humorous citations from the French, speaks of the line being traditionally
ascribed to Dorvigny, and forming the last of an impromptu ‘‘ quatrain ” (of
five lines) on the King’s name—Louis XVI. It appears, however, from the
Improvisateur francais of Sallentin, that the acrostic is of much earlier date,
and comes down to us, like much else, from the reign of Louis le Grand.

L ouis est un héros sans peur et sans reproche.
On désire le voir. Aussit6t qu’on l’approche,
U n sentiment d’amour enflamme tous les coeurs.

11 ne trouve chez nous que des adorateurs.
S on image est partout, excepté dans ma poche.

2596. Σοφὴν δὲ μισῶ: μὴ yap Ev γ᾽ ἐμοῖς δόμοις
Ein φρονοῦσα πλεῖον ἡ γυναῖκα χρή.
Eurip. Hipp. 640.--- hate ὦ clever woman. I would have
no woman in my house that knows more than a woman should.

2597. Sors tua mortalis; non est mortale quod optas.
Plus etiam quam quod superis contingere fas sit,
Nescius affectas. Ov, ΜῈ 2 50:

Thou art but man; and that thou covetest,
Unknowing, nor man nor gods may hope t’ attain. — Μὰ,

Speech of Apollo to Phaethon, on the petition of the latter for permission
to guide the chariot of the sun.

2598. Sortes Virgili, or Virgiliane. Lampr. Alex. Sever. 14, 5.—
Virgilian oracles, or chances.

Divination of one’s fortune ascertained by the words first lit upon at
the opening of some book (Virgil or other) selected for the purpose. The
Gospels were also frequently used in the same way. he Emp. Alex. Severus
(193-211 a.p.) is said to have read his future fortunes in the words, Z%
regere imperio, etc. (q.v.), and Gordian (238 a.p.) to have learnt the brief-
ness of his reign from the Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata of Mneid 6, 870.
Rabelais and his fellow monk, Pierre Lamy, chanced on the line, Hew Suge

332 SORTILEGIS—2HAPTHN,

crudeles terras, fuge litus avarum (A. 3, 44), and forthwith fled from the
convent of Fontenay le Comte (1523). Charles I. is reported to have
lighted at the Bodleian Library upon the passage describing the decapitated
body of King Priam,
Jacet ingens litore trancus,
Avulsumque humeris caput. Wairg. Α- 2,557.

Now on the shore behold him dead,
A nameless trunk, a trunkless head;

while Falkland, at the same time, opened the Hneid at the untimely death
of Pallas told in the tenth Book.

2599. Sortilegis egeant dubii, semperque futuris
Casibus ancipites: me non oracula certum,
Sed mors certa facit: pavido fortique cadendum est.
Lucan. 9, 581.

Let those oppressed with constant doubts and fears
About their fate, consult the soothsayers:

To me no seer save death th’ assurance gave;

All men must fall, the coward and the brave.— Hd.

2600. So schat? ich am sausenden Webstuhl der Zeit,
Und wirke der Gottheit lebendiges Kleid.
Goethe, Faust, Pt. I., Night.
Spirit of the Earth to Faust.
I sit at the whirring loom of time,
And weave the endless garment of God.— Ed.

Ω τ τος ἜΣ Q ens
2601. Soumis avec respect ἃ sa volonté sainte,
Jecrains Dieu, cher Abner, et n’aid’autre crainte. Rac. Ath.1,1.

Joad. Humbly accepting what His will decides,
I fear God, Abner, and fear nought besides. —d.

2602. Souvent la peur d’un mal nous conduit dans un pire. Boil. L’A. P.
1, 64.—Fear of one evil often lands us in a worse.

2603. Soyez plutdt magon, si c’est votre talent. Boil. L’A. P. 4, 26.
—Rather be a bricklayer, if your talent lies that way, than
waste time in attempting things for which you have no gift.

2604. Soyons amis, Cinna. Corn. Cinna, 5, 3.—Let’s be friends, Cinna!
Augustus to Cinna, who had been detected in a conspiracy
against the Emperor’s life, and whom, on the advice of his
consort, Livia, he unconditionally pardoned and restored to
friendship. See the story in Seneca (De Clementia, 1, 9).

2605. Σπάρτην ἔλαχες" κείνην κόσμει, Eurip. Telephus, Fr. 9.
τὰς δὲ Muxijvas ἡμεῖς ἰδίᾳ.
Your lot is Sparta, let her be your care;
But Mycene is my own affair.—Ed.
The importance of this qu. chiefly consists in the popular misapprehension
of its meaning. Erasmus (Chil. p. 638), possibly repeating an existing
version, tr. it, Spartam nactus es, hane exorna, and although he admits

SPECTATUM—SPIRTO. 333

other meanings, it is in this form that the saying is generally known, and
understood as a command to ‘‘adorn” one’s country, office, or lot in life,
whatever it may be. In this sense Ed. Burke cites the words in his
Reflections on the Rev. in France, and his most recent editor, Mr Εἰ. J. Payne
(Clarendon Press Ed., p. 185 n.), points out im J. the mistake both in
interpretation and application. The line, he says, ‘‘is apparently the
speech of Agamemnon to Menelaus: see Cic. Att. 1, 20, and 4, 6, 2; and
Plut. περὶ τῆς εὐθυμίας, cap. 13 (472E). The passage is mistr. by Erasmus,
and the wrong meaning kept up in Burke’s allusion. κοσμεῖν means to
rule, and not to improve or decorate.” On the other hand, Lew. and S.
(s.v. ‘*Sparta”), while equally rejecting the notion of ‘‘ adorning,” transl.
the words, ‘‘Sparta is your country, make the most of it.”

2606. Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici? Hor. A. P. 5.—
Being admitted to the sight, could you, my friends, restrain your
laughter? Was there ever anything so preposterous!

2607. Spectatum veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipse. Ov. A. A. 1,
99.—The ladies come to see, and to be seen.
Chaucer, Wyf of Bath, Prol., 1. 6134, has
And for to see, and eke for to be seye.

2608. Spem gregis. Virg. E. 1, 15.—The hope of the flock. The flower
of the family.

2609. Spem pretio non emo. Ter. Ad. 2, 2,11.—Z do not wish to

purchase mere hopes. 1 do not barter gold for fallacious
expectations.

2610. Speravimus ista Dum fortuna fuit. Virg. A. 10, 42.
Such hopes I had while Heaven was kind.—Dryden.

2611. Spernere mundum, spernere te ipsum, spernere te sperni.—
Despise the world, despise yourself, despise being despised. Maxim
of S. Philip Neri, and the acme of self-effacement and 56] }-
depreciation.

2612. Sperne voluptates; nocet empta dolore voluptas. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 55.

Make light of pleasure: pleasure bought with pain
Yields little profit, and much more of bane.—Conington.

2613. Spirat tragicum satis, et feliciter audet. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 166.
—It breathes the tragic vein well enough, and is happy in its
attempts. Said of the Roman drama.

2614, Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro vero infirma, Vulg. Mare.
14, 38.—The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.

2615. Spirto gentil, ne’ sogni miei,
Brillasti un di, ma ti perdei.
F. Janetti, La Favorita (Opera), Music by Donizetti, 4, 3
(Fernando sings).— Sweet spirit, thou shinedst once in my dreams,
but I have lost thee! Transl. from the French of Royer and
Waez.

B34 SPLENDIDA—STAT MAGNI.

2616. Splendida vitia.—Splendid vices. Said of the virtues of the
heathen.

The phrase has been traced, failing earlier examples, to Peter Martyr’s
(Vermigli) Loci Communes, cl. 111. cap. xii. sect. 7, p. 649, Tigur. 1587
(Lond., 1583), where he says that ‘‘ however noble may have been the
pagan virtues of the past, they were, in the sight of God, only so much
splendid sin” (tamen coram Deo nihil aliud erant nisi glorios« et splendida
peccata). Leibnitz, writing a hundred years later, declares himself opposed
to those ‘‘qni ont cru faire beaucoup dhonneur ἃ notre Religion, en disant

ue les vertus des Payens n’étoient que splendida peccata —des vices
éclatans.” (Essai de Théodicée, 1710, ὃ 259.) See also Rey. E. Marshall in
Notes and Queries, Nov. 1891, p. 397.

2617. Splendide mendax. Hor. C. 3, 11, 35.—G@loriously fulse. ‘That
splendid falsehood.”—Conington. Hypermnestra, alone of the
daughters of Danaus, preserved the life of her husband, Lynceus,
when ordered by her father to slay him. A tradition of the
“Schools” asserts that the qu. was once translated “lying in
state.”

2618. Sponte sua numeros carmen veniebat ad aptos;
Et quod tentabam dicere, versus erat. Ov. T. 4, 10, 25,

The Poet’s Childhood.

The words to numbers moved spontaneously,
And what I stammered out was poetry.—Zd.

*.* Comp. Pope (Prol. to Satives, 127), ‘‘I lisped in numbers,” ete.

2619. Stabat mater dolorosa
Juxta crucem lacrymosa
Qua pendebat Filius.
Giacopone da Todi (Jacobus de Benedictis),
13th cent., disciple of St Francis.
At the cross her station keeping

Stood the mournful mother weeping,
Where He hung, the dying Lord.—Dr Irons.

2620. Stare putes, adeo procedunt tempora tarde. Ov. T. 5, 10, 5.
—The time goes so slowly that you would think it stood still.
Ovid in exile.

2621. State contenti. umana gente, al quia. Dante, Purg. ὃ, 37.—
Rest contented, mortals, with the “fact” of the unsearchable
things of God, without seeking the How and the Why.

2622. Stat magni nominis umbra. Lucan. 1, 135.
Pompey.
He stands, the shadow of a mighty name. —£d.

Just prior to his death, a photograph was taken at Cannes of Lord
Brougham in a group with other friends, in which the principal figure
was hardly more than a ‘‘blurr”’; and the accident was seized upon by
a biographer to typify the general ‘‘ineffectualness” of career that left
the famous Whig chancellor but a magni nominis wmbra after all—without,
and not within, the assemblage of the great ones of the earth.

STAT SUA—STET. 3%

ν᾿
Or

2623. Stat sua cuique dies; breve et irreparabile tempus
Omnibus est vite; sed famam extendere factis,
Hoe virtutis opus. Virg. A. 10, 467.
Each has his destined time: a span
Ts all the heritage of man:
‘Tis viriue’s part by deeds of praise
To lengthen fame through after,days.—Conington.

2624. Stemmata quid faciunt? quid prodest, Pontice, longo
Sanguine censeri! pictosque ostendere vultus
Majorum!?

Tota licet veteres exornent undique cere
Atria, nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus.
Juv. 8, 1-3, and 19-20.
‘Tis only Noble to be Good.

What serve your pedigrees, your noble birth
And family busts, as proofs of personal worth ?
Though rows of ancestors your galleries dress,
Virtue’s the one true patent of noblesse.—Zd.

* * Twas not the ancestors or the pedigrees that were at fault, the
satirist maintains, so much as their degenerate representatives, who
debauched themselves under the very noses of their honoured progenitors.
With the moral of the quotation may be compared the saying of Euripides
(4igeus, Fr. 11),

ἢ που κρεῖσσον τῆς εὐγενίας
τὸ καλώς tpdocew—A good life is far better than high
birth; and Voltaire’s Mahomet (1, 4).

Les mortels sont égaux: ce n’est point la naissance,
C’est la seule vertu qui fait leur différence.

We men are all equal: it is not high birth,
But virtue alone is the standard of worth.—d, |

2625. Sternitur infelix alieno vulnere, czlumque
Adspicit et dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos. Virg. A. 10,781.

Antor’s Death.

Now, prostrate by an unmeant wound,

In death he welters on the ground,

And gazing on Italian skies

Of his loved Argos dreams, and dies. —Conington.

2626. Stet quicunque volet potens

Aulz culmine lubrico.

Me dulcis saturet quies:
Obscuro positus loco,
Leni perfruar otio. Sen. Thyest. 391.

Anxious for power, let him who will
Climb to the palace’ slippery heights:
But rather let me take my fill
Of sweet retirement’s delights ;
And, buried in my humble nest,
Enjoy the fruits of ease and rest.

Kid. Fy

336 STILUS—STULTORUM

2627. Stilus optimus et preestantissimus dicendi effector ac magister.
Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 150.—Writing is the best and most deacon
help and maeter in the art of speaking.

2628. Strabonem Appellat petum pater. Hor. 8. 1, 3, 44.—A father

will speak of his squinting son, as having a slight cast im the eye.
Every man’s own geese are swans.

2629. Strenua nos exercet inertia; navibus atque
Quadrigis petimus bene vivere; quod petis bic est,
Est Ulubris, animus si non te deficit equus. Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 28.
Anxious through seas and land to search for rest
Is but laborious idleness at best ;—Francis.
No: what you seek at Ulubree you'll find,
If to the quest you bring a balanced mind.—Conington,
2630. Studiis florentem ignobilis oti. Virg. G. 4, 564.—I/ndulging in
the studies of inglorious leisure.
Affecting studies of less noisy praise. —Dryden,

Said of the author’s composition of his Georgics. The poet intimates
that while Cxsar was pursuing his high destiny in arms, he (Virgil) was
passing his time at Naples, in the pleasing but inglorious pursuit of his
own peculiar studies.

2631. Studium discendi voluntate, que cogi non potest, constat. Quint.
1, 3, 8.—The pursurt of learning is one that must be followed
willingly or not at all.

2632. Stulta est clementia, quum tot ubique
Vatibus occurras, periture parcere charti. SUVs 1:
Since I’m ever meeting poets,
It’s sheer nonsense to grudge paper,
For they'll spoil it if 1 do not.—Shaw.
2633. Stulte, quid o frustra votis puerilibus optas,
Qu non ulla tulit, fertque feretque dies ἢ
Ov. T. 3, 8, 11.—Fool, why do you vainly wish with childish
desire for things which time has never produced, nor does, nor
ever will bring about ?

2634. Stultissimum in luctu capillum 5101 evellere, quasi calvitio
meror levaretur. Bion ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 62.—It is worse than
foolish to tear one’s haw wm grief, as uf sorrow could be relieved
by baldness. Witty remark of Bion on the rage of Agamemnon.

2635. Stulti stolidi fatui fungi bardi blenni buccones. Plaut. Bacch.
5, 1, 2.—Fools, stwpids, dolts, simpletons, nincompoops, addle-
pates, fatheads !

2636. Stultitiam patiuntur opes. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 29.— Riches can afford
to be foolish.

2637. Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 24.

O, ‘tis a false, false shame that would conceal
From doctors’ eyes the sores it cannot heal.—Conington.

STULTUM—SUBLIME. 337

2638. Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris,
Atque etiam insanum. HorS: 2,3, 300:

I own I’m foolish (let the truth be told),
Nay, even mad.— μα.

2639. Sua cuique deus fit dira cupido. Virg. A. 9, 185.—Each man’s
fierce passion becomes his god.

Passion surging past control
Plays the god to each one’s soul. —Conington.

2640. Suam quoique sponsam, mihi meam: suum quoique amorem, mihi
meum. Atilius, ex incert. I. (Ribb. 2, 37).

Each man his wife, but give me mine:
Each man his love, but mine for me.—£Zd.

A line of M. Atilius the dramatist, poeta duwrissimus (a most rugged
poet) as Cicero calls him (Att. 14, 20, 3).

2641. Suave, mari magno turbantibus zequora venteis,
E terra magnum alterius spectare laborem ;
Non quia vexari quemquam est jocunda voluptas,
Sed, quibus ipse maleis careas, quia cernere suave est.
Per campos instructa, tua sine parte pericli,
Suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri. Lucret, 2, 1.

Suave mari magno.
Sweet, from the land, to watch some labouring sail
Lashed by the fury of the sea and gale:
Not that there’s pleasure in another’s harm ;
In your own safety tis that lies the charm.
Sweet, too, secure from danger in the fray,
To view the battle’s terrible array. —Ed.

2642. Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re.—Gentle in manner, vigorous in
performance.

Claudio Aquaviva, fifth General of the Jesuits (1581-1615), says in
‘Industrie ad curandos anime morbos” (Roma, 1606), cap. 2, 4: Nee
difficile erit videre, quomodo efficacia cum suavitate conjungi debeat, ut et
Sortes in fine consequendo, et swaves in modo et ratione assequendi simus
(‘‘ Vigorous in attaining our end, and gentle in the means and way
thereto’); with which may be compared the Scripture (Vulg. Sap. 8, 1):
Attingit ergo a fine usque ad finem /ortiter, et disponit omnia swaviter—
Wisdom reacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly.
A correspondent of the Intermédiaire des Chercheurs (No. 481, 1888) points
out a phrase of Himerius the Sophist—Oratio, 7, 15(Diibner’s Ed., in Didot)
—which exactly corresponds with the Jesuit maxim: πρᾷος τοὺς λόγους, ὀξὺς
τὰ mpayuata—Mild in speech, sharp in action.

2643. Sublime, familier, solide, enjoué, tendre,
Aisé, profond, naif et fin.
Digne de Vunivers: univers pour l’entendre
Aime ἃ redevenir Latin.
Houdart de La Motte, La Puissance des Vers ((Huvres,
Paris, 1754, vol. i. p. 118).
Y

338 SUBTILIS—SUMQUE,

Horace,

Sublime yet familiar, real, gay, full of feeling,
Easy, deep, artless, shrewd is his vein.

World-poet! to hear thee the nations are willing
To become Latin-speaking again. —Ed.

Petron, 118, 5, speaks of Horatii curiosa felicitas, Horace’s ‘‘ singular
felicity” of expression; Quint. (10, 1, 96) of his ‘‘ felicitous audacity in
choice of words” (verbis felicissime audax); and Johnson (Boswell,
Croker’s ed., p. 617) says, ‘‘ The lyrical part of Horace can never be per-
fectly translated.”

2644, Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. Hor. 8. 2, 7, 101.— You
are considered a fine and knowing judge of the old masters, A
clever connoisseur of ancient works of art.

2645. Sufficit diei malitia sua, Vulg. Matt. 6, 34.—Swufficient unto the
day is the evil thereof.

2646. Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, equam
Viribus, et versate diu quid ferre recusent,
Quid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res,
Nec facundia deseret hunc, nec lucidus ordo. ἘΠ ΤΑ Θὲ

Good authors, take a brother bard’s advice:

Ponder your subject o’er not once or twice,

And oft and oft consider if the weight

You hope to lift be, or be not too great.

Let but our theme be equal to our powers,

Choice language, clear arrangement, both are ours.—Conington.

2647. Summa igitur et perfecta gloria constat ex tribus his, si diligit
multitudo ; si fidem habet ; si cum admiratione quadam honore
dignos putat. Cic. Off. 2,9, 31.—The ideal of human glory is
hased wpon these three points: a people's love, their confidence,
and a feeling of admiration founded upon a sense of worth.

2648. Summa petit livor: perflant altissima venti. Ov. R. A. 369.

Envy aims high: great summits feel the wind.—£d.

2649. Summum crede nefas animam preeferre pudori,
Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas. Juv. 8, 83.

Think it a crime to purchase breath with shame,
And for the sake of life to lose life’s aim. —£d.

2650, Summum jus summa injuria. Law Max. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 10, 33.—
The extremity of the law is the extremity of injustice.

Cic. quotes it as Jam tritum sermone proverbium—‘‘ A trite and proverbial
expression’ It had already done duty in Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 48: Dicunt, jus
summum siepe summa malitia est—Hutreme right (law) is often extreme
wrong. Of. Col. 1, 7, 2: Summum jus antiqui summam putabant
crucem—Our ancestors used to call extreme law extreme punishment (lit., an
extreme Cross).

2651. Sumque argumenti conditor ipse mei. Ov. T.5,1,10.—Z am
myself the subject of my own poems.

2656.

2657.

2658.

2659.

2660.

2661.

SUNT—SUPERSTITIONEM. 339

2. Sunt aliquid Manes: letum non omnia finit,

Luridaque evictos effugit umbra rogos. ἘΤΟΡ τ
To Cynthia's Shade.

There is an after life: death ends not all:
Nor can the grave th’ ethereal soul enthrall.— £7,

3. Sunt bona, sunt queedam mediocria, sunt mala plura

Que legis hic: aliter non fit, Avite, liber. Mart. aly:

There’s good, there’s middling, and there’s more to blame
In my poor book: but all books are the same.—Zd.

. Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus. Hor. A. P. 347,

Some faults may claim forgiveness.—Conington.

. Sunt lachryme rerum, et mentem mortalia tangunt.

Virg. A. 1, 462,
Our history has its tears, and human hearts
Are touched by scenes of human suffering.—Zd.

The line was quoted by C. J. Fox (Jan. 1806) as Pitt lay a-dying, in
deprecation of any censure being made at that moment in Parliament upon
the policy of his great rival. (Macaulay, art. on W. Pirr, in Eneyclop.
Brit.)

Sunt nisi preemissi quos periisse putas. J. Weavers’ Ancient Fun.

Monuments, Lond., 1631. Motto of Frontisp.—Zhose whom you
think dead are only gone before.

Sunt superis sua jura. Ov. M. 9, 499.—Hven the gods themselves
are bound by law.

Sunt tamen inter se communia sacra poetis,
Diversum quamvis quisque sequamur iter. Ova Eps 2. 10s 17:

Poet with poet a common art combines,
Though each strikes out his own respective lines, —Zd.

Superat quoniam fortuna, sequamur,
Quoque vocat vertamus iter. Virg. A. 5, 22.

Since fate constrains, let us obey
And follow where it leads the way.—2Zd.

Super et Garamantas et Indos Proferet imperium. Virg. A. 6,795.
O’er Ind and Garamant extreme
Shall stretch his boundless reign,—Conington.

Said of the Empire of Augustus Cesar, and applicable to England’s
Indian possessions.

Superstitionem . in qua inest timor inanis deorum . religionem,
que deorum cultu pio continetur. Cic. N.D. 1, 42, 117.—Super-
stition, which is an ignorant fear of God; Religion, which
consists in His loving worship.

340 SUPREMUM—SUR.

2662. Supremum vale. Ov. M. 10, 62.—A last farewell.

Of; Vire: A. 11, 97:
Salve eternum mihi, maxime Palla,
/Kternumque vale.
Hail mighty firstling of the dead,
Hail and farewell for aye !—Conington.

And, In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale. Cat. 101, 10.—For ever,

brother, hail and farewell! Catullus at his brother’s tomb.

2663. Surgunt indocti et celum rapiunt. 8S. Aug. Conf. ὃ, 8.—The
unlearned arise and take heaven by force. Said of 8. Anthony
(the Illiterate), the solitary of the Egyptian desert and the
father of Monachism, born in the middle of the 35rd century.

2664. Sursum corda.—Lift up your hearts! Versicle in the Preface to
the Mass, with Response “ Habemus ad Dominum”—We lift
them up unto the Lord. Cf. Levemus corda nostra cum manibus
ad Dominum in celos. Vulg. Lam. 3, 41.—Let us lift up our
hearts with our hands to God in the heavens. See No. 1220.

2665. Surtout pas de zele.—Above all things, no zeal! Favourite
maxim of Talleyrand.

Sainte-Beuve (Critiques et Portraits, 1841, vol. 3, p. 324) quotes a
certain diplomat who in early life had been strictly cautioned by Talley-
rand: N’ayez pas de zéle! as an essential rule of conduct. Mme. de Réemusat
(Mémoires, Paris, 1880, vol. 3, p. 174) states that on resigning the portfolio
of Foreign Affairs in 1815, Talleyrand commended the personnel of the
Office to his successor, Champagny, in these words: ‘‘ Vous les trouverez
fidéles, habiles, exacts, mais, grace ἃ mes soins, nullement zéles”— You
will find them faithful, able, exact, and, thanks to my training, the reverse of
zealous. Biichm. p. 489, and Alex. p. 547.

2666. Sur un mince cristal l’hiver conduit leurs pas,
Le précipice est sous la glace;
Telle est de vos plaisirs la légere surface:
Glissez, mortels, n’appuyez pas.
Pierre Chas. Roy. Composed for a design of Winter by
Lancret, engraved by Larmessin.

Skating.
O’er thinnest crystal winter guides their flight,
While underneath the gulphing waters lie;
A type of pleasure, perilous and slight—
Touch it but lightly and pass quickly by.—£d.

Roy, the author of the quatrain, in spite of the vituperations of Voltaire,
was at the least an average sample of the epigrammatic elegance of the
day, and the print in question seems to have enjoyed so much vogue that
we find Mrs Piozzi at Brighthelmstone (?1776) engaging her friends in
competitive renderings of Roy’s descriptive lines. Although no ‘‘skaiter,”
Johnson, not, perhaps, without recollection of certain ‘‘sliding in Christ-
church meadows,” contributed two impromptu versions, one of which runs:

O’er ice the rapid skaiter flies,
With sport above and death below;
When mischief lurks in gay disguise,
Thus lightly touch and lightly go.

SUS—TABULA. 341

Piozzi, Anecdotes (4th ed., Lond., 1786), p. 142; Johnson, Works, Lond.,
1818, vol. i. p.121. Voltaire says (somewhere): Pour jouir de la vie, il
faut glisser sur beaucoup—7° enjoy life, we must touch much of it lightly.

bo
σὺ
συ
-ἧ

.Sus Minervam. Prov. Cic. Ac. 1, δ, 18.—A pig teaching Minerva.
Sus Minervam (se. docet) in proverbio est, ubi quis id docet alterum,
cujus ipse inscius est. Festus de Verb. signif. p. 310, ed. C. O. Miller,
Lipsiz, 1839.—‘‘A sow teaching Minerva” has passed into a proverb for
any one who attempts to instruct another upon a subject of which he himself
is ignorant.
2668. Suspectum semper invisumque dominantibus, qui proximus
destinaretur. Tac. H.1,21.—The reigning prince always sus-
pects and hates his heir.

2669. Suspendens omnia naso. Hor.S. 2, 8, 64.—7wrning up one’s nose
at everything. Sneering at, ridiculing everything.

2670. Suum cuique decus posteritas rependit. Tac. A. 4, 35.—Posterity
grants every one his due honour. Thus Lord Bacon left his
character to be judged by after generations.

A ig

2671. Ta ἀρχαῖα ἔθη κρατείτω. Concil. Nicen. Canon. VI., in L’Abbe’s
‘*Concilia” (Florence, 1759), vol. ii. p. 669.—Let the ancient
customs prevail: as who should say, ‘State super vias .. . et
interrogate de semitis antiquis quie sit via bona,” etc. Jerem.
6, 16.—Stand ye on the ways, and ask for the old paths.

This is the beginning of the famous Sixth Canon of the Council of Nice
(325 A.bD.), which regulated the several jurisdictions of the Patriarchates of
Alexandria and of Antioch (the second and third of the greater sees of the
Church) after the analogy of that of Rome, which the Council did not pre-
sume to define, it being inherent in St Peter’s See.

2672. labesne cadavera solvat
An rogus haud refert.

Lue. 7, 809.—J/¢t matters little whether the body be destroyed
by corruption or the flames.

2673. Tabula ex naufragio. Cic. Att. 4,18, 3.—<A plank in a shipwreck.
The last means of escape.

2674. Tabula rasa.—A clean tablet, one from which the writing has
been erased. A blank sheet of paper. A clean slate.

The mind, when unable to collect itself or remember any given circum-
stance, is termed metaphorically a tabula rasa in post-classical Latin,
just as we say ‘‘a blank.” Among the Greeks the figure was common.
Aristotle compares the mind to a ‘‘tablet on which nothing has been
written,” ὥσπερ ἐν γραμματείῳ ᾧ μηθὲν ὑπάρχει ἐντελεχείᾳ γεγραμμένον (De
Anima, 3, 4,11); and Plut. (Placita Philosophorum, 4, 11) speaks of the
soul at birth, ὥσπερ χάρτης ἐνεργῶν εἰς ἀπογραφήν, as ‘so much paper ready
for writing on.”

* And the Greek Θ (Th),

342

2675.

2676.

2677.

2678.

2679.

2680.

2681.

2682.

2683.

TACENT—TAMEN.

Tacent, satis laudant. Ter. Eun. 3, 2, 23.—They are silent, which
as sufficient praise.

Tacitum vivit sub pectore vulnus. Virg. A. 4,67.—T7he secret
wound still rankles in her heart.

Tadeln kénnen zwar die Thoren,
Aber kluger handeln nicht.
Aug. Friedr. Ernst Langbein, Die neue Eva.— Fools can
certainly find fault, but they cannot act more wisely themselves.
Often quoted in the second line as “Aber besser machen nicht.”

Tages Arbeit, Abends Gaste !
Saure Wochen, frohe Feste!
Sei dein kiinftig Zauberwort!
Goethe, Der Schatzgraber (1798).
Work by day, at evening guests,
Weeks of toil, and happy feasts,
Be thy future’s augury !—Ed.

Talent, gout, esprit, bon sens, choses différentes, non incom-
patibles. Entre le bon sens et le bon gout il y a la différence
de la cause ἃ son effet. Entre esprit et talent il y a la
proportion du tout a sa partie. La Bruy. Car. cap. xii. (Des
Jugements), vol. ii. p. 80.—Talent, taste, wit, good sense, are very
different things, but by no means incompatible. Between good
sense and good taste, there is all the difference between cause and
effect; while wit and talent stand in the relation of a whole to
its part.

Tale tuum carmen nobis, divine poeta,

Quale sopor fessis. Virg. E. 5, 45.
Sweet are thy strains, singer inspired,
As sleep to men with labour tired. —£d.

Sometimes used ironically in speaking of poets and preachers whose com-
positions have the effect of a narcotic.

Talis est quisque, qualis ejus dilectio. Aug. in Ep. Joh. Cap. 2,
Tract. 2, vol. 3, Pt. 2, p.614E.— Every man is what his likings
make him.

Tam diu discendum est, quamdiu nescias, et, si proverbio
credimus, quamdiu vivas. Sen. Ep. 76,2.—We have to go on
learning, as long as we are ignorant, and if the proverb is to
be believed, as long as life lasts. Cf. Γηράσκω δ᾽ αἰεὶ πολλὰ
διδασκόμενος. Solon, Fr. 18[10].—As 7 grow old I am always
learning more and more.

Tamen ad mores natura recurrit
Damnatos, fixa et mutari nescia. Nam quis
Peccandi finem posuit sibi? quando recepit
Ejectum semel attrita de fronte ruborem ?

Quisnam hominum est quem tu contentum videris uno
Flagitio ? Juv. 13, 239.

TAMEN HOC—TANTO. 343

Fixva et mutari nescia.

Back to its curséd ways will nature range,
Fixed and incapable of actual change.

For who says to himself, ‘‘ Thus far I'll go
In sinning, but no farther?” Can the brow
Regain the power of blushing when it’s gone ?
Who is content with one offence alone ?— £7.

2684. Tamen hoc tolerabile, si non Et furere incipias. Juv. 6, 614.—
However, this would be bearable if you did not begin to rave
into the bargain.

2685. T’amo, Francesca, t’amo,
E disperato ὃ amor mio.
Silvio Pellico, Francesca da Rimini, 3, 2.—TJ love thee,
Francesca, I love thee, and my love is in despair!

2686. Tam sepe nostrum decipi Fabullinum
Miraris, Aule?) Semper homo bonus tiro est. Mart. 12, 51.

What wonder if Fabullus should have been
So oft deceived? A good man’s always green.—EHd.

2687. Tanquam in speculo. Cic. Pis. 29, 71.—As ὧν a mirror.

2688. Tantz molis erat Romane condere gentem. Virg,. A. 1, 33.

So vast the labour to create
The fabric of the Roman state.—Conington.

2689. Tanteene animis celestibus ire. Virg. A. 1, 11.
Can heavenly natures nourish hate,
So fierce, so blindly passionate ?—Conington.

Cf. Tant de fiel entre-t-il dans l’4me des dévots? Boil. Lutrin, Chant 1, 12.
—Can so much gall (spite) find place in godly souls?

2690. Tanta est queerendi cura decoris.
Tot premit ordinibus, tot adhuc compagibus altum
Abdificat caput. Andromachen a fronte videbis ;
Post minor est: credas aliam. Juv. 6, 501.

Head-dresses.

No pains are deemed too great in fashion’s cause,

With tier on tier the lofty structure’s reared,

So that the lady who in front appeared

A second Andromache—if you view the dame

Behind, she’s stunted, and scarce seems the same.—Ld.

2691. Tanti non es, ais? Sapis Luperce. Mart. 1, 118, 18.

The Author trying to Sell his Book,
‘* Four and sixpence! He’s not worth it.”’
tight you are again, Lupercus.—Shavw.
2692. Tanto cardine rerum. Virg. A. 1, 672.—At such a juncture. A
critical moment.

344 TANTO MAJOR—THAE.

2693. Tanto major fame sitis est, quam
Virtutis. Quis enim virtutem amplectitur ipsam,

Preemia si tollas? Juv. 10, 140.
So much the greater is the thirst for fame
Than virtue. Who will virtue’s self embrace,
If she can give no salary or place?—Ed.

2694, Tanto nomini nullum par elogium.—Wo ewlogium could do justice
to so great a name. Inscription composed by Dr Ferroni for
Spinazzi’s monument of Nicholas Macchiavelli, erected in 1787
in the church of Santa Croce, Florence. Fumag. 182.

2695. Tantum religio potuit suadere malorum! Lucret. 1, 102.
The Sacrifice of Iphigenia.
Alas that wickedness so great
Could in religion’s name be perpetrate !— Hd.
2696. Tantum series juncturaque pollet,
Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris. Hor. A. P. 242.

So much may order and arrangement do
To make the cheap seem choice, the threadbare new.—Conington.

2697. Tantus amor laudum, tante est victoria cure. Virg. G. 3, 112.
—Such is the love of praise, so great the eagerness for victory.

2698. Ta πλεῖστα θνητοῖς TOV κακῶν αὐθαίρετα. Eur. Fr. 840.—Most of
our troubles are of owr own seeking.

2699. Tarda sit illa dies, et nostro serior evo. Ov. M. 15, 868.—Far
may that day be yet, and after our time! Wish expressed by
the poet for the prolongation of the life of Augustus.

2700, Tarda solet magnis rebus inesse fides. Ov. H. 17, 130.—Con-
fidence is slow in reposing itself in undertakings of any
magnitude.

2701. Tarde, que credita ledunt, Credimus. Ov. H. 2, 9.— We're slow
to believe things which, of believed, must wound us.

2702. Tecum prius ergo voluta
Hee animo ante tubas. Galeatum sero duelli
Peenitet. Juv. 1, 168.

Think then on this before the bugles play ;
Once on the field, too late to shirk the fray. —£d.

Cf. Gladiatorem in arena capere consilium. Prov. in Sen. Ep. 22, 1.—
The gladiator is making his plans after having entered the arena. Taking
counsel too late.

2703. Tide Σάων ὁ Δίκωνος ᾿Ακάνθιος ἱερὸν ὕπνον
κοιμᾶται" θνάσκειν μὴ λέγε τοὺς ἀγαθούς.
Callimachus, Anth. Pal. vii. 451, (i. 326).

Here Dicon’s Saon, th’ Acanthian, doth lie
In deepest sleep. Say not that good men die,— Ed.

TEL—TEMPORIS. 345

2704. Tel brille au second rang, qui s’éclipse au premier. Volt.
Henriade (1723), Chant I. 31.—Some will shine in the second
rank who are lost in the first.

2705. Telephus et Peleus, quum pauper et exul, uterque

Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba. Hor ALP. 96.
Peleus or Telephus, suppose him poor
Or driven to exile, talks in tropes no more ;
His yard-long words desert him.—Conington.
2706. Tel excelle ἃ rimer qui juge sottement. Boil. L’Art P. Chant. 4,
82.—Some can rhyme very well who reason foolishly enough.
2707. Telle jadis Carthage
Vit sur ses murs détruits Marius malheureux,
Et ces deux grands débris se consolaient entre eux.
Delille, Jardins, Chant IV.

Thus, Carthage once
Saw on her crumbling walls poor Marius :
The two great ruins comforting each other.—Zd.

Chamfort makes the passage the subject of one of his happiest anecdotes.

‘‘On disputait chez Madame de Luxembourg,” he says, ‘‘sur ce vers de
Vabbé Delille,

Et ces deux grands débris se consolaient entre eux.

‘*On annonce le bailly de Breteuil et madame de La Reiniére. ‘Le vers
est bon,’ dit la maréchale.”” (Cuvres choisies, i. 43.)

2708. Tel maitre, tel valet. Prov. (Quit. p. 679).—Like master, like man.
Qualis dominus, talis est servus. Petron. Sat. 58.—As is the
master, so is the servant.

Such mistress, such Nan;
Such master, such man.—Thos. Tusser, April's Abstract.

2709. Telumque imbelle sine ictu. Virg. A. 2, 544.
A feeble dart, no blood that drew.
May be applied to any feeble or pointless argument.

Conington.

2710. Tel vous semble applaudir, qui vous raille et vous joue ;
Aimez qu’on vous conseille, et non pas qu’on vous loue.
Boil. L’A. P. Ch. 1, 192.—Such an one seems to applaud,
while he is really making game of you: prefer those who advise
you to those who prarse.

2711. Tempora labuntur, tacitisque senescimus annis:
Et fugiunt freeno non remorante dies. Ove B65 ΤῊ].

Time slips away, and noiselessly with years we older grow,
And days rush on without a rein to check or curb their flow. —£u.

Inscribed (incorrectly) on an ivory portariwn in the B. Museum.

bo
-τ
μ-
bo

. Temporis ars medicina fere est; data tempore prosunt,
Et data non apto tempore vina nocent. Ov. R. A. 131.

Medicine must have its hours: a glass of port
Does good at proper times; but else, does hurt.—£d.

346 TEMPORIS ILLIUS—THN MEN.

2713. Temporis illius colui fovuique poetas,
Quotque aderant vates rebar adesse deos. Ov. T. 4, 10, 41.
Ovid’s Youth.

I loved, revered the poets of that day ;
Each bard a perfect god seemed in his way.—Ed.

2714. Tempus edax rerum, tuque invidiosa vetustas,
Omnia destruitis, vitiataque dentibus evi
Paullatim lenta consumitis omnia morte. Ov. M. 15, 234.
Tempus Edax.

Devouring time and envious age,

All falls to ruin ’neath your rage!

All, by degrees, ye wear away

With gnawing tooth and slow decay.— Hd.

2715. Τὴν δὲ μάλιστα γαμεῖν, ἥτις σέθεν ἔγγυθι ναίει. Hes. Op. 698,
—Above all, choose a wife from your own neighbourhood.

2716. Tenerorum lusor amorum. Ov. T. 3, 3, 73.—The singer of tender
loves. His own epitaph.

2717. Teneros animos aliena opprobria sepe
Absterrent vitiis. Hor: S: 1,4, 128.
A neighbour’s scandal many a time
Has kept young minds from running into crime.—Conington.

2718. Tenet insanabile multos Scribendi cacoethes. Juv. 7, 51.—The
incurable itch for scribbling infects many.

Cacoethes=any bad habit, a passion, itch: as ὁ. carpendi. love of fault-
finding; ὁ. /oquendi, an itching to be always speaking, ete.

2719. Tenez; voila (dit-elle) ἃ chacun une écaille.
Des sottises d’autrui nous vivons au Palais;
Messieurs, l’huitre était bonne. Adieu! vivez en paix.
Boil. Ep. 2, ἃ M. L’Abbé des Roches.
The Lawyers and the Oyster.
Then take (says Justice), take ye each a shell:
We thrive at Westminster on fools like you:
Twas a fat oyster—live in peace—Adieu !— Pope.

2720. Tenia una cara como una bendicion. Cervantes, Don Quijote, 1,
2, 4.—He had a face like a benediction.

2721. Τὴν κατὰ σαυτὸν ἔλα. (sc. βέμβικα). Epigr. of Callimachus in
Diog. Laert. 1, 4, 80.—Whip your own (top): 2.e. Marry in
your own rank of life.

2722. Τὴν μὲν ζωγραφίαν ποίησιν σιωπῶσαν, τὴν δὲ ποίησιν ζωγραφίαν
λαλοῦσαν προσαγορεύει. Simonid. in Plut. Mor. p. 424 (de Gloria
Athen. 3). Simonides calls “Painting silent poetry, and poetry
a picture speaking.” Soin Latin, Poéma loquens pictura, pictura
tacitum poéma debet esse. Auct. Her. 4, 28, 39.—A poem should
be ὦ picture speaking, and a picture a silent poem.

TENTANDA—TIBI. 347

or. τι -
2723. Tentanda via est qua me quoque possim
Tollere humo, victorque virum volitare per ora. Virg. G. 3, 8.
The Poet's Ambition.

ΤΊ] lift my head and get my verses heard,
And fly from mouth to mouth a household word.—Ed.

2724. Tertius e celo cecidit Cato. Juv. 2, 40.—A third Cato has fallen
From heaven.

Two Catos only—the Censor, and the opponent of Ciesar—are famous in
history, both celebrated for their rigid stoicism; hence, Juvenal ironically
gives the name of a ‘‘ third Cato”’ to the effeminate monster he is satirising.
Cf. ‘‘Sapientum octavus.” Hor. S. 2, 3, 296.—An eighth wise man, i.e., in
addition to the famous ‘‘ Seven” of Greece. Sappho is the ‘‘ Tenth” Muse,
Plat. Ep. 20.

2725. Testimonium anime naturaliter Christiane. Tert. Apol. 17.—
Evidence of a soul naturally Christian. The belief in a Supreme
Being entertained by the heathen is a testimony to the truth of
Christianity.

2726. Tetigisti acu. Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, 19.—Yow have touched it with
the needle. You have hit the nail on the head.

2727. Tetrum ante omnia vultum. Juv. 10, 191.—<A countenance
hideous beyond all conception. Motto of Steele’s Spectator 17
on the Ugly Club.

2728. Θέλω, θέλω μανῆναι. Anacreontea, 8 [31], Bergk. vol. iii. p. 302.
—T will, I will be mad!
Refrain of a song (70 himself drunk, Bis ἑαυτὸν μεμεθυσ μένον),

"Ades με, τοὺς θεούς σοι,

πιεῖν πιεῖν ἀμυστί"

θέλω θέλω pavivat.—By all thy gods, I pray thee, let
me drink deep at one draught! I will, I will be mad! Horace imitates the
sentiment (C. 2, 7, 26): Non ego sanius Bacchabor Edonis: recepto Dulce
mihi furere est amico—J7U/ revel as madly as any Bacchanal; ’tis sweet to
play the fool when friends come home again.

2729. Ove ταῖς χάρισι. Diog. Laert. 4, 6.—Sacrifice to the Graces !
Xenocrates, the disciple of Plato, was of so forbidding a cast of
countenance, that his master would say to him,—Zevoxpares, Ove
ταῖς χάρισι. More than two thousand years later, a Plato of a
different type wrote, “I must from time to time remind you, of
what you cannot attend to too much, Sacrifice to the Graces.”
Lord Chesterfield’s Letters to his Son, Lond., 1774, vol. 1,
Letter cxil.

2730. Tibi summum rerum judicium dii dedere; nobis obsequi gloria
relicta est. Tac. A. 6, 8.—Z'o you the gods have given the
supreme ordering of affairs; to us is left the glory of obeying your
commands. Addressed to the aged debauchee Tiberius by
M. Terentius, when exculpating himself from collusion with
the conspiracy of Sejanus (31 a.D.).

348 TIMEO—TON.

2731. Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes. Virg. A. 2, 49.

Whate’er it be, a Greek I fear,
Though presents in his hand he bear.—Conington.

2732. Τὸ δ᾽ εὖ νικάτω. A2sch. Ag. 121.—May the right prevail!

2733. Td γαμεῖν, ἐάν τις τὴν ἀλήθειαν σκοπῇ.
κακὸν μὲν ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναγκαῖον κακόν. Menand. Inc. Fab. Fr. 105.
Marriage, to tell the truth, must be pronounced
An evil, though a necessary one.—Ed,

The Latin equivalent is, Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum,
Chil. p. 52(A wife is an evil, but a necessary one), and it may be observed
that Alexander Severus speaks of his own lords of the Treasury in the same
terms. Lampridius, Alex. Sev. 46.

2734. Τοῖς τοι δικαίοις χὠ βραχὺς νικᾷ μέγαν. Soph. Ο. C. 880.—IJn a
just cause, een weakness wins the day.

2735. Tolle moras; semper nocuit differre paratis. Luc. 1, 281.—An
end to delays! It has always been hurtful to postpone when you
are ready to act.

2736. Tolle periclum,
Jam vaga prosiliet freenis natura remotis. ΤΟΥ. 5. 23315 14:

But take away the danger, in a trice
Nature unbridled plunges into vice.—Conington.

2737. Tollite barbarum Morem. Hor. C. 1, 27,2.—Away with such a
barbarous custom /

2738. Tollite jampridem victricia, tollite signa!
Viribus utendum est quas fecimus. Arma tenenti
Omnia dat qui justa negat. Lue. 1, 347.

The Rubicon.
Your long-victorious standards raise aloft !
Put forth your strength! Though just demands have failed,
The arm’d opponent will get all he asks.—£d.

The words are put by the poet into Cesar’s mouth on his memorable
decision (49 B.c.) to march straight on the capital and oust Pompey from
power: but they also have an application for another momentons decision
in history, the consequences of which brought about a struggle, far bloodier
and more prolonged than any that fell within the limits of the Second
Civil War. They apply to Majuba, and they express its significance, and its
sting: although the awful harvesting of that fatuous sowing was left for after
years to demonstrate. Arma tenenti omnia dat qui justa negat, says Lucan,
speaking of Cesar’s rejected proposals of disarmament; and, says Mr Morley
of the ‘‘ peace” of March 1881, ‘‘ the galling argument was that government
had given to men with arms in their hands what we refused to their
prayers.”’ (See Mr Morley’s ‘‘ Life of Gladstone,” vol. 111. chapter 3.)

2739. ToApa ἀεὶ, κἄν τι τρηχὺ νέμωσι θεοί. Eur. Telephus, Fr. 16.—
How stiff soe’er the task assigned, dare on!

2740. Τῶν εὐτυχούντων πάντες εἰσὶ συγγενεῖς. Men. Monost. 510.—LHvery-
one is kinsman to the fortunate.

TO NIKAN—TOUJOURS. 349

2741. Τὸ νικᾷν αὐτὸν αὑτὸν πασῶν νικῶν πρώτη τε Kai ἀρίστη. Plato,
Leges, 1, 626 E.—Selfconquest is the first and finest of all
vectorves.

2742. Tonto, sin saber Latin, nunca es gran tonto. Prov.—A /vol,
except he know Latin, is never a great fool.

2743. Tota teguntur
Pergama dumetis: etiam periere ruine. Lue. 9, 968.

The straggling wild-thorn covers all the ground
Where once was Troy; its very ruins are gone.— Ed.

The last words are often quoted of the rapid disappearance of old build-
ings, monuments, societies, or associations of former years.

2744. Τὸ τεχνίον πᾶσα γαῖα τρέφει. Suet. Ner. 40.—Lvery country
supports art. Reply of Nero when the astrologers predicted his
destitution. V. No. 2195. With ye and ἀνατρέφει, the words
will make a versus senarius—t τεχνίον ye πᾶσα κ-.τ.λ.

2745. Td τε διανίστασθαι νύκτωρ: τοῦτο yap καὶ πρὸς ὑγίειαν, καὶ οἰκονομίαν,
καὶ φιλοσοφίαν χρήσιμον. Arist. Gc. 1, 6, 0.---7ὲ ἐς well to rise
before day, because it conduces to health, wealth, and wisdom.
“ Karly to bed,” etc.

2746. Toto cxelo.—Bby the whole heavens width. Said of any marked
difference. To disagree by whole diameters.

Nunquamne tibi, Pretextate, venit in mentem toto, ut aiunt, clo
errasse Virgilium? Macr. Sat. 3, 12, 10.—Do you ever remember that
saying about Virgil's being a ‘‘whole heaven” wrong ? Tota erras
via. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 14.—Yow’re on the wrong track all the way.

2747. Toto principatu suo hostis generis humani. Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 46.—
Throughout his reign, he (Nero) showed himself the enemy of the
human race.

2748. Toujours en vedette. Frederick the Great, Exposé du gouverne-
ment Prussien, fin.—A/lways on outpost duty. In the unsettled
condition of the frontier during the Seven Years’ War, the
King insisted on the government of the country remaining
under the direct control of the Crown, which must be “always
on guard” against surprise of the enemy.

2749. Toujours perdrix.—Always partridges. Said of anything which
occurs in wearisome repetition.

The phrase is ascribed to Henry IV. It appears that on being rebuked
for his gallantries by his confessor, the king revenged himself on his
spiritual father by giving him nothing but partridges for dinner for several
days in succession. When the priest complained, Henry remarked that
need of variety was evidently as much felt by the confessor as the penitent.
Biichmann, p. 475, refers to a Curiosa Relacion poetica, Hn Coplas Castellanas
del verdadero aspecto del mundo, etc. (printed by Vallés, Barcelona, 1837), in
which occurs:

Como dice el adagio,
(Jue cansa de comer perdices.—As the adage goes, one gets
tired of eating partridges. I have also heard that a continuous diet of
pigeons will produce a fever.

900 TOUS—TOUT CITOYEN.

2750. ‘Tous les discours sont des sottises,
Partant dun homme sans éclat ;
Ce seraient paroles exquises
Si c’était un grand qui parlat. Mol. Amph. 2, 1.
All sayings are mere fooleries,
If floated by some obscure wit:

But the remark’s profound and wise,
Should some great man have uttered it.— Ed.

2751. Tous les événements sont enchainés dans le meilleur des mondes
possibles. Volt. Candide, ou l’Optimisme, 1759, fin. (Dr Pang-
loss to Candide).—Hvery occurrence has its links of causation in
the best of all possible worlds.

So far reaching in its application is this principle that, as his teacher
points out, Candide’s enjoyment of the confitures which he was devouring
at the moment, might be remotely, yet correctly, traced to the ‘‘ grands
coups de pied dans le derritre” that he had received in former days in a
certain country house of his acquaintance. Undisturbed by the cumulative
arguments of the doctor, Candide philosophically remarks at the conclusion,
“Cela est bien, mais il faut cultiver son jardin.” Reduced to the required
epigrammatic shape, the qu. is generally given as, ‘‘Tout est pour le
mieux dans le meilleur des mondes possibles’’—Hverything is for the best
in the best of all possible worlds. The optimist doctrines of Leibnitz here
ridiculed by Voltaire are best enunciated in his ‘‘ Essai sur le Théodicée ”
(1710), where (1, 8) he says of the universe, ‘‘ Nisi inter omnes possibiles
mundos optimus esset, Deus nullum produxisset.”

2752. Tous les genres sont bons, hors le genre ennuyeux. Volt.
L’Enfant Prod. Préface.—All kinds (of books, writers, ete.) are
good except the kind that bores you.

2753. Tous les méchants sont buveurs d’eau ;
C’est bien prouvé par le déluge.
L. P. Comte de Ségur, Chanson morale,
(Romans et Chansons par M. L. Cte. de S. de Académie Fr.,
Paris, 1820, pp. 95-6).
All bad men are water-drinkers,
And the deluge is the proof.

*,” Segur instances the history of Noah and of the Flood as a Scriptural
warning against teetotalism.

2754. Tout bien ou rien. Prov.—Lither well or nothing. Either do
the thing well or not at all,

2755. Tout chemin méne a Rome. Prov.—All roads lead to Rome.
Tous chemins vont ἃ Rome. La Font. Fables, 12, 28 (Le Juge,
etc.). In Italian, T'wtte le strade conducono a Roma. So long as
the end is attained, the means may be considered immaterial.

2756. Tout citoyen est roi sous un roi citoyen. Favart (C. 8.), Les
Trois Sultanes, 2, 3 (1761).—Hvery citizen is a king under a
citizen king.

Curious that this should have been written under Louis XV. instead of
Louis Philippe! Although at the time of the play, the corvée, e.g., was

TOUT DOIT—TOUT FAISEUR. 951

as much a matter of daily occurrence as the tides, Roxelane cheerfully
declares,

Point d’esclaves chez nous: on ne respire en France

Que les plaisirs, Ja liberté, et Vaisance.

Tout citoyen est roi sous un roi citoyen.

2757. Tout doit tendre au bon sens: mais pour y parvenir,
Le chemin est glissant et pénible a tenir. Boil. L’A. P. 1, 45.

Before you good sense as your aim ever keep,
Though the “path that leads thither be slipp’ry and steep.—Ed.

Cf, Id, ibid. Cant. 3, 413:

Au dépens du bon sens gardez de plaisanter.— Take care not to sacrifice
good sense tr your desire to be funny.

2758, Toute femme varie. Francis 1.— Every woman is fickle. (V. 1232.)

Brantome (Vie des Dames Gallantes, Disc. IV.) says that he remembers,
in the royal apartments at Chambord, being shown by a valet de chambre
of the late King these words written in large characters, ‘‘au costé de la
fenestre’’—which his guide assured him were in Francis’ hand. Hugo,
in Le Roi s’amuse, 4, 2, represents Francis entering Saltabadil’s tavern,
singing—

Souvent femme varie,

Bien fol est qui s’y fie!

Une femme souvent

N’est qu’une plume au vent.

2759. Toutes les fois que je donne une place vacante, je fais cent
mécontents, et un ingrat. Volt. Siécle de Louis XIV. (Panthéon
Littér. vol. 4, cap. 26, p. 196).— very time 7 give away a vacant
place, I make a hundred persons discontented, and one ungrateful.

2759, Tour’ ἔστι τὸ ζῆν, οὐκ ἑαυτῷ ζῆν μόνον. Men. Incert. Fr. 257,
Ῥ. 1012.—Real life means living not for self alone.

2760. Tout est perdu fors Vhonneur, Francis I.—A// is lost save our
honour.

This celebrated saying is found in slightly different shape in the original
letter written by Francis I. to his mother, Louisa of Savoy, after the battle
of Pavia, Feb. 24, 1525, ‘‘ Madame, pour vous faire scavoir comment se
porte le ressort de mon infortune, de toutes choses ne m’est demouré que
Vhonneur et la vie qui est saulve . . . j’ay prié qu’on me laissast pour
écrire ces lettres,” ete. Jowrnal dun bourgeois de Paris, p. 137 (olan
Dupuy, vol. DCCXLIL. ), pub. in Dulaure’s Histoire de Paris, 1837, vol. 3, p. 209.
2 allowed to write this letter, to inform you what
hope Jf have of ice from my present misfortune, in which all that
remains is my honowr, and my life which is safe, etc. See Champollion,
Captivité de Francois I. (Documents inédits, pp. 129-30). Cf. Ov. 4, 16, 49,
Omnia perdidimus, tantummodo vita relicta est—I have lost everything;
only life is left.

2761. Tout faiseur de journaux doit tribut au malin. La Font. Lettre
a M. Simon de Troyes, Feb, 1686.— Avery journalist owes toll
to the evil one.

The Letter refers to the contemporary ventures in literary journalism—-
the first of their kind—of Bayle (Nowvelles de la République des lettres,
started 1684), and Le Clere (Bibliotheque Universelle, beginning in 1686).

2767.

2768.
2769.

TOUT FLATTEUR—TRASUMANAR.

. Tout flatteur vit au dépens de celui qui l’écoute. La Font. 1, 2
Pp q )

(Corbeau et Renard).—Every jflatterer lives at the expense of
those who listen to him.

. Tout le monde se plaint de sa mémoire, et personne ne se plaint

de son jugement. La Rochef. Max., ὃ 89, p. 42.—Every one
complains of his memory, but none of his gudgment.

. Tout notre mal vient de ne pouvoir étre seuls. La Bruy. chap xi.

(De homme), vol. 2. p. 47.—All our alls come from not being
able to be alone.

. Tout passe, tout casse, tout lasse. ‘‘Quelques six milles pro-

verbes” par le P. Charles Cahier, 5. J., 1856, p. 97.—Every-
thing passes, everything perishes, everything palls, This is the
correct order of words in this oft-repeated saying.

. Tout soldat francais porte dans sa giberne le baton de maréchal

de France.—Lvery French soldier carries a field-marshal’s baton
in his knapsack. Attributed to Napoleon.

As usual, the epigram of tradition cannot be verified by documentary
chapter and verse. A couple of approximate authorities are, however,
producible—(1) Louis XVIII.’s speech to the St Cyr students (Aug. 8, 1819),
after their execution of a military evolution in the quadrangle of St Cloud:
‘* Rappelez-vous bien quwil n’est aucun de vous, qui n’ait dans sa giberne le
baton de maréchal du duc de Reggio; c’est ἃ vous a Ven faire sortir.”
Moniteur Univ., Aug. 10, 1819.—Remember that there is not one of you that
may not have in his knapsack the field-marshal’s baton of the Duke of Reggio
(Oudinot): it is for you to produce it. (2) Nous avons tous un brevet de
maréchal de France dans notre giberne. E. Blaze, La vie militaire sous
7 Empire, Paris, 1837, vol. i. pp. 5 and 394.—JVe all of us have a field-
marshal’s patent in our knapsack. Alex., p. 300; and Biichm., pp. 490-1.

Tout vient ἃ point a quisait attendre. Prov.—Hverything comes
to him who knows how to wait for it Quitard (p. 81) quotes
Bossuet to the same effect. ‘La science des occasions et des
temps est la principale partie des affaires. Précipiter ses
affaires, c’est le propre de la faiblesse.”

Traduttori, traditori. Prov.—T7ranslators, traitors.
Trahit ipse furoris
Impetus, et visum est lenti queesisse nocentem. Lucan. 2, 109.

Rage drags them on, and ’twere sheer waste of time
To investigate the nature of the crime.—d.
Peculiarly applicable to the proceedings of the Revolutionary Tribunal
of 93 and its agents.

. Trahit sua quemque voluptas. Virg. Εἰ. 2, 65.—Each follows his

own peculiar pleasure. Cf. Lucr. 2, 258, Progredimur quo ducit
quemque voluptas.

. Trasumanar significar per verba

Non si poria.
Dante, Par. 1, 70.— Words could not tell the superhuman
change, sc. in the realms of Paradise.

TRE COSE—TROS. 353

2772. Tre cose belle in questo mondo: prete parato, cavaliere armato,
e donna ornata. Prov.—TZhree things are beautiful in this
world: a priest in his vestments, a knight in armour, and a
woman in her jewels.

2773. Tre donne e un papero fanno un mercato. Prov.—Three women
and a goose make a market.

2774. Tremblez! vous étes immortels !
Delille, L’ Immortalité de lame.

Tremble, ye tyrants, for ye cannot die!—d.

2775. Tres faciunt collegium.—TZhree make a college; a Quorum, Com-
mittee, Corporation. Formed from the “Tres facere existimat
collegium” (Digest. 87, de Verb. Significatione, 50, 16), attri-
buted to Neratius Priscus, Consul and Jurisconsult, 100 a.p.

2776. Tria juncta in uno.—Zhree joined in one. Motto of the Order
of the Bath.

An order of knighthood originating with Henry IV. in 1399, revived by

George I. as a military order in 1725, and extended to civilians by Statute

of 1847. The modern motto, with badge of emblematic Rose, Shamrock
and Thistle, denotes the union of the three kingdoms.

2777. Tribus Anticyris caput insanabile. Hor. A. P. 300.—<A head not
three Anticyre could cure.
There were two Anticyre, both famous for their hellebore, the ancient
specific for madness; one in Phocis on the Gulf of Corinth, referred to by
Ovid (Ep. 4, 3, 54), and the other on the Sinus Maliacus, now Gulf of
Zeitorim, S. of Thessaly, mentioned in Hor. S. 2, 3, 83, and Gell. 17, 15.
Horace, therefore, describes a man so insane that it would take three
Anticyre, did they exist, to cure him of his disease. See No. 1617.

2778. Tristis eris, si solus eris. Ov. R. A. 583.—You will be sad if
you live alone.

2779. Trois degrez d’élévation du Pole renversent toute la Juris-
prudence. Un Méridien décide de la vérité, ou peu d’années
de possession. Les loix fondementales changent. Le droit a
ses époches. Plaisante justice qu'une riviére ou une montagne
borne! Vérité au-deca des Pyrrénées, erreur au-dela. Pasc.
Pens. 25, 5.—Three degrees of polar elevation wpset the whole of
jurisprudence. Truth (or its opposite) is decided by a meridian,
or by a few years’ occupation: fundamental laws are changed,
and equity becomes a matter of epochs. A funny sort of justice,
indeed, that depends upon the boundaries of nature! Truth on
one side of the Pyrenees; error on the other ]

2780. Tros Tyriusve mihi nullo discrimine agetur. Virg. A. 1, 574.—
Whether Trojan or Tyrian, it shall make no difference in my
treatment of them. I shall act impartially towards all.

Z

354

TRUDITUR—TUNICA.

2781. Truditur dies die,

2782.

Noveeque pergunt interire lune. Hors. €22;:18; 15:

Day presses on the heels of day,
And moons increase to their decay. —Francis.

Tu dors, Brutus, et Rome est dans les fers!
Volt. Mort de César, 2, 2.

What! Brutus, dost thou sleep, and Rome in chains ?— Κα.

2783. Tui me miseret, mei piget. Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 31, 66.—J am

sorry for you, vexed with myself.

2784. Tum denique homines nostra intelligimus bona,

Quum, que in potestate habuimus, ea amisimus. Plaut. Capt. 1,
2, 39.—We begin to value our blessings when we have lost them.
Cf. Much Ado about N., 4, 1, ‘What we have we prize not to
the worth, Whiles we enjoy it; but,” ete.

2785. Tu mihi curarum requies, tu nocte vel atra

Lumen, et in solis tu mihi turba locis. Tb. 4 13; 11.
My rest from care, my star in darkest night,
My company when alone, constant delight.—£d.

These lines, which the poet addressed to his mistress, were very felicit-
ously inscribed by a Chartreux around the walls of his study.

2786. Tum mee (si quid loquar audiendum)

Vocis accedet bona pars.
Hor. C. 4, 2, 45.—Then, if I can say anything worth listen-
ing to, I will heartily add the tribute of my voice.

2787. Tunc autem consummata est infelicitas, ubi turpia non solum

delectant, sed etiam placent: et desinit esse remedio locus, ubi
que fuerant vitia, mores sunt. Sen. Ep. 39, fin.—Vhen is the
lowest stage of degradation reached, when abominable practices
produce not merely pleasure but satisfaction; and all hope of
remedy vanishes when vice itself has become habitual.

2788. Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito

Quam tua te fortuna sinet. Virg. A. 6, 95.

Yet still despond not, but proceed
Along the path where fate may lead.—Conington.

2789. Tu ne quesieris (scire nefas), quem mihi, quem tibi

Finem di dederint, Leuconoe.
Hor. C. 1, 11, 1.—Hnquire not, Leuconoe ( for ’tis forbidden),
what end the gods have appointed either for thee or for me.

2790. Tunica propior pallio est. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 30.—My tunic is

nearer to me than my cloak. Charity begins at home.

In other tongues we have kindred proverbs: Das Hemd ist mir naher
als der Rock. Biichm. p. 366.—WMy shirt is nearer to me than my coat. La
chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint.—My shirt is nearer to me than
my doublet, La peau est plus proche que la chemise. Quit. p. 218.
—My skin is nearer than my shirt; and in Greek, ἀπωτέρω ἢ γόνυ κνήμα.
Theocr. 16, 18.—My calf is further than my knee.

TU NIHIL—TURBA REMI. 355

2791. Τα nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva. Hor. A. P. 385.—Beware
of attempting anything (in literary composition) jor which
nature has not gifted you—i.e., against the grain. Nihil decet
invita, ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et repugnante
natura. Cic. Off. 1,31, 110.—WNothing that we write in the teeth
of Minerva, as they say, i.e., against our natural capacities, will
do us credit. Boileau, in imitation, begins his Z’Art Poétique with

C’est en vain qu’ au Parnasse un téméraire auteur
Pense de l’art des vers attaindre la hauteur.

Si son astre en naissant ne l’a formé poéte.

2792. Tu pol si sapis, Quod scis nescis. Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 54.—You, hark
ye, Uf you are wise, will not know what you do know. You must
affect ignorance.

2793. Tu proverai si come sa di sale
Lo pane altrui, e com’ é duro calle
Lo scender 6 salir per Valtrui scale. Dante, Par. Cant. 17, 58.
Cacciaguida prophecies Dante’s exile.
Thou shalt prove
How salt the savour is of other’s bread:

How hard the passage, to descend and climb
By other’s stairs. —Cary.

‘*Condemned to learn by experience that no food is so bitter as the bread
of dependence, and no ascent so painful as the staircase of a patron.”—
Macaulay, Essay on Dante, Jan, 1824 (Misc. Writings and Speeches).

2794. Tu, quamcunque Deus tibi fortunaverit horam,
Grata sume manu ; neu dulcia differ in annum,
Ut quocunque loco fueris, vixisse libenter
Te dicas. Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 22.
Seize then each happy hour the gods dispense,
Nor fix enjoyment for a twelvemonth hence ;
So you may testify with truth, where’er
Youre quartered, ’tis a pleasure to be there.—Conington.
2795. Tuque, ΟἹ dubiis ne defice rebus. Virg. A. 6, 196.—And oh!
desert me not in this troublous affair /

2796. Tu quoque, Brute!—7Zhouw also, Brutus! Sometimes quoted as
Et tu, Brute!

Exclamation of Julius Cesar on recognising M. Junius Brutus amongst
his murderers. Suet. (C. J. Cesar, 82) says that the actual words were, καὶ
σὺ εἶ ἐκείνων, καὶ σὺ Téexvov;—And art thou one of them? What! thou, my
son ?

2797. Turba gravis paci, placideque inimica quieti. Mart. de Spect. 4, 1.
—A crowd that disturbs one’s peace, and is the enemy of cali
quiet. Said of informers, spies, ete.

2798. Turba Remi sequitur fortunam, ut semper, et odit Damnatos.
Juv. 10, 73.—The Roman crowd follows, as ever, the lead of
JSortune, and hates the fallen. Said of the fall of Sejanus, 31 A.p.

356 TU REGERE—TUTA.

2799. Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento:
He tibi erunt artes, pacisque imponere morem,
Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos. Virg. A. 6, 852.

Rome.

Remember, Roman, thy high destiny,

To hold the world ‘neath thine imperial sway ;

Be these thy arts—the terms of peace to give,

To crush the proud, and bid the prostrate live.—Hd.

The whole passage, written at the brilliant dawning of the world-wide
empire of the Cesars (19 B.c.), is as follows :—

Excudent alii spirantia mollius era ;

Credo equidem, vivos ducent de marmore vultus ;
Orabunt causas melius, ccelique meatus
Describent radio, et surgentia sidera dicent ;

Tu regere imperio populos, etc., ut supra.

Though Greece in bronze or marble deftlier make

The forms that seem to breathe, the looks that speak ;
Plead causes better; chart the starry skies,

Describe their courses, tell when planets rise—

Yet, Roman, thine’s the nobler destiny,

To hold the world ‘neath thine imperial sway, ete. —d.

2800. Turne, quod optanti Divum promittere nemo
Auderet, volvenda dies en! attulit ultro. Virg. A. 9, 6.

Turnus, what never God would dare

To promise to his suppliant’s prayer,

Lo here, the lapse of time has brought

E’en to your hands, unasked, unsought.—Conington.

2801. Turpe est difficiles habere nugas,
Et stultus labor est ineptiarum. Mart. 2, 86, 9.

To me it is a labour that provokes,
To toil at wit, and make a task of jokes.—£d.

2802. Turpissimam aiebat Fabius imperatori excusationem esse, Von
putavi: ego turpissimam homini puto. Omnia puta, exspecta :
etiam in bonis moribus aliquid existet asperius. Sen.deIra, 2,31.
—Fabius used to say that a commander could not make a more
disgraceful excuse than to plead “I never expected it.” It is in
truth a most shameful reason for any one to urge. Imagine
everything, expect everything: even when things are goung on well,
some reverse may occur.

2803. Turpius ejicitur quam non admittitur hospes. Ov. T. 5, 6, 13.—

It is more disgraceful to turn a guest out of doors, than not
to admit him.

2804. Tuta scelera esse possunt ; secura non possunt. Sen. Ep. 97, 11.

—Crimes may be well guarded, but they cannot be secure against
disclosure.

2805.

2807.

2808.

2809.

2810.

2811.

2812.

TUTTI—ULTIMA. 357

Tutti siam macchiati d’una pece. Petrarch, Trionfo d’ Amore,
3, 99.—We are all tarred with the same brush.

.Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vite tantum claritate, sed etiam

opportunitate mortis. Tac. Agr. 45.—Happy wert thou, Agricola,
not only in a life of distinction, but in the appropriate hour

of thy death.

Tyran, descends du tréne, et fais place ἃ ton maitre. Corn.
Héraclius, 1, 2 (Pulchérie loq.).—Tyrant, come down from the
throne, and make room for your master! A favourite line with
the friends of the exiled Bourbons during the First Empire.

LSE

Ubi amor condimentum inerit, cuivis placiturum credo. Plaut.
Cas. 2, 3, 5.— Where love is the seasoning, I imagine the dish will
please any one’s taste.

Ubicunque ars ostentatur, veritas abesse videatur. Quint.
9, 3, 102.— Wherever art makes itself felt, truth seems to be
wanting. Tasso (Gerusalemme Liber., 16, 9) says, L’arte che
tutto fa, nulla si scopre—TZhe art that creates the whole thing,
nowhere reveals itself. Compressed into the form of an adage,
the idea is concisely stated in the Latin, Ars est celare artem—
Art consists in its concealment.

Ulterius ne tende odiis. Virg. A. 12, 938.—Let your enmity no
Jarther go. Appeal made by Turnus to Afneas to spare the
life of a fallen foe. (2.) Ulterius tentare veto. Virg. A. 12, 806.
- 7 forbid all further attempts. I prohibit your proceeding
further.

Ultima ratio regum.—The final argument of kings, viz., cannon.

Inscription on cannon of Louis XIV. (1650), and adopted in the form
Ultima ratio regis for the same purpose by Prussia since Frederick the
Great’s time, 1742. In his comedy of Hn esta vida todo es verdad y todo
mentira (Jorn. I19, esc. xxiii.) published before 1644, Calderon speaks of
powder and shot as ‘‘ Ultima razon de Reyes.”’ Biichm. pp. 316-7, and
Fumag. No. 605.

Ultima semper Expectanda dies homini ; dicique beatus
Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet. Ov. M. 3, 135.

The approach of your last day always attend,
And call none happy till his death and end.—£d.

Ante mortem ne laudes hominem quemquam. Vulg. Ecclus. 11, 80.—
Praise not any man before his death. Wp δ᾽ av τελευτήσῃ ἐπισχέειν, μηδὲ
καλέειν κω ὄλβιον ἀλλ᾽ εὐτυχέα. Hdt. 1, 32.—Call no man happy till you
know the nature of his death; he is at best but fortunate. Solon to Orasus
in the discussion on human happiness. Referring to this passage, Juvenal

358 UM—UN DINER.

(10, 274) speaks of Crcesus, ‘‘quem vox justi facunda Solonis Respicere ad
long jussit spatia ultima vite ”— Whom Solon rightly referred to the closing
scenes of a long life—before pronouncing on his final felicity or not.
Prof. Mayor, in his edition of Juvenal in /7., remarks: ‘‘ This maxim 18
very frequently cited (in the Classics), especially in Tragedy, of which it
is the keynote.” For example, compare Sophocles, Gidipus Tyrannus,
1528-30, where the chorus comments on the hero’s history with:

ὥστε θνητὸν ὄντ᾽ ἐκείνην Thy τελευταίαν ἰδεῖν

ἡμέραν ἐπισκοποῦντα μηδέν᾽ ὀλβίζειν, πρὶν ἂν

τέρμα τοῦ βίου περάσῃ μηδὲν ἀλγεινὸν παθῶν.

Thus keeping that last final day in view,

We must call no man happy till he has crossed

Life’s farthest bound without a taste of woe.—Hd.

* * Further instances may be consulted in Aisch. Agam. 928; Eur.
Andromache, 100-2, and Troad. 509; and Arist. Nic. Eth. 1, 10. George
Herbert, in his Jacula Prudentum, says: ‘‘ Praise day at night, and life
at end.”

2813. Um Gut’s zu thun, braucht’s keiner Ueberlegung ;
Der Zweifel ist’s, der Gutes bése macht.
Bedenke nicht! gewahre wie duw’s fihlst.
Goethe, Iphigenia, 5, 3 fin. (Iphigenia loq.).—7'o0 do good,
requires no consideration: “tis doubt that turns good to evil.
Don’t reflect, act as you feel.

2814. Una dies aperit, conficit una dies. Auson. Id. 14, 40.

The Rose.
One day sees it bloom, and one day sees it die.—Hd.

2815. Una furtiva lagrima
Negli occhi suoi spunto.
Felice Romani, in Donizetti’s Op. of L’Elisire d’ Amore, 2, 8.
—A secret tear welled in her eyes.

2816. Una salus victis nullam sperare salutem. Virg. A. 2, 354.

No safety can the vanquish’d tind
Till hope of safety be resigned.—Conington.

2817. Unde nil majus generatur ipso,
Nec viget quicquam simile, aut secundum. Hor. C. 1, 12, 17.

No mightier birth may He beget,
No like, no second has He known.—Conington.

2818. Unde tibi frontem libertatemque parentis,
Quum facias pejora senex ? Juv. 14, 56.

Like Father, like Son.

When you do worse yourself, can you expect
Your son should hold your grey hairs in respect?—d.

2819. Un diner réchauffé ne valut jamais rien. Boil. Le Lutrin, ch. 1,
ν. 104.—A warmed-up dinner was never good for anything yet.
Serve up your own ideas rather than a hash made up of other
writers’ thoughts.

2820.

UN DINER SANS—UN FRERE. 359

Un diner sans fagon est une perfidie. Berchoux, La Gastronomie,
Chant 2, fin.—7Z'o ask a man to take pot-luck is an act of perfidy.
A line or two above he says—

Si parfois on vous prie
A diner sans facon et sans cérémonie,
Refusez promptement.

. Und wenn der Mensch in seiner Qual verstummt,

Gab mir ein Gott zu sagen, wie ich leide. Goethe, Tasso, 5, 5, fin.

While most men’s agony merely leaves them dumb,
God gave me (the poet) a voice to express my sufferings. —Ed.

. Und wenn ich dich lieb habe, was geht ’s dich an? Goethe, Wilh.

Meisters Lehrjahre, 4, 9 (Philine loq.).—<And 47) I love you, what
matters it to you? Unselfish love is not conditioned upon
reciprocity.

For the history of this ‘‘odd” (wunderlich) saying, see his ‘‘ Wahrheit
und Dichtung” (3, 14, ad jin.).

3. Une bonne pensée de quelque endroit quelle parte, vaudra

toujours mieux qu’une sottise de son cru, n’en déplaise ἃ ceux
qui se vantent de trouver tout chez eux, et de tenir rien de
personne. Fr. de la Mothe le Vayer, Euvres, 1669, Paris, vol. 9,
p- 341.—A good sentiment, no matter who may be its author, will
always be worth a foolish saying of one’s own, with all deference
to those who pride themselves on finding all they require from
their own resources, without being indebted to any one else.

. Une femme qui n’a pas été jolie n’a pas été jeune. Mme. Swet-

chine, Airelles exxv.—A woman who has not been pretty has
never been young.

. Une froideur ou une incivilité qui vient de ceux qui sont au-

dessus de nous nous les fait hair, mais un salut ou un sourire
nous les réconcilie. La Bruy. Car. chap. ix., Des Grands (vol. i.
p. 170).—A coldness or an ineivility shown towards us by a
superior, makes us hate him; and yet a salute or a smile is quite
enough to reconcile us.

. Une nation frivole qui rit sottement et qui croit rire gaiement,

de tout ce qui n’est pas dans ses meeurs, ou plutot dans ses
modes. Volt. Lettre ἃ M. de Marsais, Oct. 12, 1755.—4A frivolous
people who laugh foolishly while they think they laugh wittily, at
everything that is not agreeable to their ideas, or rather to their
fashions. Said by Voltaire of his own countrymen, the French.

. Un frére est un ami donné par la nature. Baudouin (L’ainé),

Demetrius, 5, 2 (1785).—A brother is a friend given us by
nature: with which comp. ‘‘Cum his (propinquis) amicitiam
natura ipsa peperit.” Cic. Am. 5, 19.—With relatives nature
herself creates for us friends.

According to Fournier (Z.D.A., pp. 351-8), this line (with two more)
was with Baudouin’s consent made a present of to Gabriel Legouvé for

360 UN GRAND—UNSER.

insertion in his Mort d’ Abel (3, 3), where, singularly enough, the words are
put into the mouth of Cain! Parody has turned the saying into “‘ Un pére
est un banquier donné par la nature.’—A father is a banker that nature
supplies us with.

2828. Un grand destin commence, un grand destin s’achéve,
L’Empire est prét ἃ choir, et la France s’éléve. Corn. Attila, 1, 2.

A glorious hour is at hand with destin’d triumph bright,
The Empire’s tottering, and France arises in her might.—Hd.

Valamir speaks. This would have been a happy quotation at the
Restoration, or on the fall of the Second Empire.

2829. Un homme d’esprit serait souvent bien embarrassé sans la com-
pagnie des sots. La Rochef., ὃ 140, p. 48.—A wit would often be
much at a loss of it were not for the company of fools. His wit
requires a foil to set it off, and a butt to aim at.

2830. Uno scherzo di natura,
Un uom senza architettura.
Guadagnoli, I] cadetto militare—A freak of nature, a man
without any architecture about him. Said of any singularly
hideous or misshapen person.

2831. Un peu d’Encens bruslé rajuste bien des choses. Cyrano de
Bergerac, Agrippine (Paris, 1654), 2, 4. Sejanus loq.—A little
incense burnt sets many things straight. <A little flattery skilfully
and opportunely applied works wonders.

Quit., s.v. “‘Encens,” speaks of a certain Pope, who, on being compared to

the Deity Himself by a monk who was present, remarked: ‘‘C’ est un peu fort,
mais ga fait toujours plaisir” (It’s a little strong, but pleasant all the same).

2832. Un prince est le premier serviteur et le premier magistrat de
’Etat. Frederick II., Mémoires de Brandebourg (CEuvres, ed.
Preuss., vol. 1, p. 123).—A prince is the first servant and the Jirst
magistrate of the State. See Bichm. pp. 520-1, who records no
less than six different places in which Frederick enunciated this
maxim, and each time in the French, and not the German
language.

In 1717 (Mar. 25) Massillon, preaching before Louis XV., reminded the
nine-year-old king: ‘‘Ce n’est pas le souverain, c’est la loi, Sire, qui doit
regner sur les peuples. Vous n’en étes que le ministre et Je premier déposi-
taire.”"—It is not the sovereign, but the law, that should be supreme over
nations. You are only the law's minister, and its chief trustee. Suet.
(Tib. 29) makes Tiberius openly declare in senate, that ‘‘a good and
serviceable prince ought to be the servant both of the senate and of the
whole body of citizens” (bonwm et salutarem principem . . . senatui servire
debere, et universis civibus).

2833. Unser Gefiihl fiir Natur gleicht der Empfindung des Kranken
fur die Gesundheit. Schiller, Naive und sentimentalische
Dichtung.—Our feeling for nature resembles that of the sick
Sor health.

UN SOT—URBES. 361

2834. Un sot qui a un moment d’esprit étonne et scandalise, comme
des chevaux de fiacre au galop. Chamf. Max. et Pensées, vol. ii.
p. 17.—When a fool once in a way says something clever, one is
astonished and shocked, like seeing a cab-horse at full gallop.

2835. Un sot trouve toujours un plus sot qui l’admire. Boil.
L’A. P. 1 (last line).— Every fool finds a bigger fool than him-
self to admire him.

2836, Un Tiens vaut, ce dit-on, mieux que deux Tu l’auras,
L’un est sur, autre ne lest pas.
La Font. 5, 5 (Petit Poisson et Pécheur).—A bird in the

hand, they say, is worth two in the bush: one is sure and the
other is not.

2837. Unum Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silenti. Hor. 8. 2, 6, 57.
—A person of most uncommon and profound taciturnity.

2838. Unus homo nobis cunctando restituit rem,
Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem.
Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1,24, 84.—One Roman by delaying saved the
State, for he put the country’s welfare before his own reputation.
Quintus Fabius Max. Cunctator (+ 203 B.c.), Dictator, and Commander of
the Roman forces after the defeat at Lake Thrasymene (221 B.c.). He is
celebrated for the masterly inactivity that gained for him the name of the
‘*Delayer”’ (Cunctator), shown in declining direct engagements, and in
confining his attack to a guerilla warfare on the heights, intercepting
stragglers and convoys and harassing the enemy while awaiting reinforce-
ments from Rome.

2839. Unus ille dies mihi immortalitatis instar fuit. Cic. Pis. 22, 52.—
That day alone was to me like a foretaste of wmmortality, viz.,
the day of his return from banishment and the reception he
met with at Rome.

2840. Unus Pellzeo juveni non suflicit orbis:
Atstuat infelix angusto limite mundi. Juv. 10, 168.

Alexander.

One world sufficed not Pella’s youth, he’d rage
Against a universe’s narrow cage.— Ld.

2841. Urbem quam dicunt Romam, Melibee, putavi
Stultus ego huic nostre similem. Virg. E. 1, 20.

The city, Melibceus, they call Rome
I fondly thought was like our town at home. —£v.

2842. Urbes constituit «tas: hora dissolvit. Momento fit cinis; diu
silva. Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 3.—Jt takes an age to build a city, but an
hour can bring it to nothing. A forest is long in growing, but
a moment reduces it to ashes.

362 URBI—UT ILLUM.

2843. Urbi et Orbi.—7Zo the City and to the World. Papal rescripts
are promulgated by being proclaimed at or near the Roman
Chancery, and also affixed to the gates of the Vatican, thus
securing the double publicatio Urbi et Orbi. (Addis & Arnold,
Catholic Dict., s.v. ‘‘ Promulgation.”)

2844. Urit enim fulgore suo, qui pregravat artes
Infra se positas: exstinctus amabitur idem. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 13.
He that excels the talent of his days
Is apt to scorch his rivals with the blaze:
And yet they'll sing his praises when he’s gone.—Ed.
2845. Urticze proxima seepe rosa est. Ov. R. A. 46.
Oft is the nettle near the rose.—£d.

2846. Ὗς διὰ ῥόδων. Crates. Γείτ. 6.—“ A bull in a china-shop.” Lit.
“Α pig in a rose-garden”: not, however, to be confused with
the particular pig which, because it would “come into the
garden,” was therefore called ‘‘ Maud.”

2847. Usque adeone mori miserum est? Virg. 12, 646.—Js ἐξ so hard
a thing to die?

2848. Usque adeo nulli sincera voluptas,
Sollicitique aliquid letis intervenit. Ov. M. 7, 453.
Surgit amari aliquid.
Man ne’er may count on pure untroubled joy,
Some grief steps in his pleasure to alloy.—d.
2849. Utendum est xtate; cito pede labitur etas:
Nec bona tam sequitur, quam bona prima fuit. Ov. A.A.3,65.
Employ your youth: its footsteps hurry fast;
Pleasures to come don’t equal pleasures past.—EZd.
2850. Ut illum di perdant primus qui horas repperit,
Quique adeo primus statuit hic solarium!
Qui mihi comminuit misero articulatim diem.
Nam unum me puero venter erat solarium,
Multo omnium istorum optimum et verissumum:
Ubivis monebat esse, nisi quom nil erat ;
Nunc etiam quom est, non estur, nisi soli lubet.
Itaque adeo jam oppletum oppidum ’st solariis
Major pars populi jam aridi reptant fame.

Aquilius, Beetia, Rib. 2, 38 (Parasite loq.)—Now may the
gods confound the man who invented clocks and first set up a dial
in this place, breaking up the day, to my sorrow, into so many
pieces! Why, when I was a lad, my belly was my dial, by far
the best and truest of them all: it bade you eat when you would,
save when the cupboard was bare. Nowadays, even rf the meat be
there, you mustn't touch it except as the sun pleases. In short,
the town’s so choke-full of the machines that more than half the
folk are crawling along, mere atomies of hunger.

UTINAM—UT QUEANT. 363

2851. Utinam his potius nugis tota ille dedisset
Tempora seevitie. Juv. 4, 150.

Would that on trifles such as these he’d spent
His cruel, cruel reign !—Zd.

Said of Domitian, who could turn from the occupation of murdering his
subjects to the question of cooking a turbot—the theme of the poet’s
Fourth Satire.

2852. Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones. Hor. Ep. 1, 2,32.

Rogues rise οὐ nights men’s lives and gold to take.—Sir 7. Martin.

2853. Ut nemo in sese tentat descendere, nemo!
Sed preecedenti spectatur mantica tergo. Pers. 4, 23.
None, none descends into himself to find
The secret imperfections of his mind ;—Dryden.

But does not fail to scrutinise the pack
Of faults his neighbour carries on his back.—Ed,

2854. Ut nervis alienis mobile lignum. Hor 5.2, ὦ, 82.

Just like a puppet that requires
Some one behind to pull the wires.—£d,

2855. Ut pictura, poesis: erit quee, si propius stes,

Te capiat magis, et queedam, si longius abstes:

Hee amat obscurum: volet hee sub luce videri,

Judicis argutum que non formidat acumen:

Hee placuit semel: heec decies repetita placebit. Hor. A. P.361.
Poems are like a painting: some close by,
Some at a distance, most delight the eye:
This loves the shade, that needs a stronger light
And challenges the critic’s piercing sight:
That gives us pleasure for a single view,
And this, ten times repeated, still is new.—Prancis.

2856. Ut puto, deus fio. Suet. Vesp. 23.—J suppose, I am changing
into a god. Dying jest of the Emperor Vespasian, with refer-
ence to the “divine honours,” and title of divus bestowed
upon the Ceesars after death, and sometimes before it.

2857. Utque alios industria, ita hune ignavia ad famam protulerat.
Tac. A. 16, 18.—While some owe their advancement to thetr
industry, he had attained celebrity by his innate andolence.
Said of C. Petronius, a friend of Nero, and victim of
Tigellinus, Nero’s favourite.

2858. Ut queant laxis Resonare fibris
Miva gestorum /amuli tuorum,
Solve polluti Labii reatum
Sancte Johannes.
Paulus Diaconus, Sandys’ Hist. of Class. Scholarship (1903),
p- 612.—That thy servants may be able to sing thy marvellous
acts to the loosened strings, absolve them, St John, from the quilt
of polluted lips.

364

UT QUIS—UT RIDENTIBUS.

Medieval Sapphic verse of a hymn to St John the Baptist, in which the
names of the notes in the musical gamut may be traced in the syllables
italicised above, Ut (Do), Re, Mi, ete.; the Si, or seventh note, being
formed out of the initials of the two last words of the stanza. The verse,
as long ago as the 11th century, was used by Guido of Arezzo in teaching
singing, the structure of the melody exhibiting, at the beginning of each
phrase, a gradual ascent of six successive tones, and thereby helping to fix
the sounds of these tones in the memory. The melody, with its literal
notation indicated over the words, runs as follows:—

C DF DED DDCD EE

Ut queant laxis resonare fibris
EFGE DECD FGA GFEDD
mira gestorum famuli tuorum
GAGFE FGD AGA FGAA
solve polluti labii reatum
GFED GED
Sancte Iohannes

ce

The invention of this system (diastematic notation) is commonly
ascribed to Guy of Arezzo, but a study of the MSS. proves that the method,
which had been forming for two centuries before his time, is the work of
the theorists and copyists of those ages. What Guy did was to perfect
the system by fixing the clefs and the number of the lines,” 1.6., the four
lines of the staff. Gregorian Music, etc., by the Benedictines of Stan-
brook, 1897, p. 22. See also Kiesewetter, R. G., Guido von Arrezzo, Sein
Leben und Werken, Leipsic, 1840; Notes and Queries, vol. xii. p. 432;
Orelli’s Horace (1852), vol. 11. p. 926; and Diimmler, Poete Lat. Aevi Car.,
App. Carminum Dub. i. 83.

2859. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, miracula narrabant. Tac. A. 2, 24.

—Like all who come back from distant parts, they had wonderful
things to tell.
Cf. Matthias Claudius ‘‘ Urians Reise um die Welt.”
Wenn jemand eine Reise thut,
So kann er was verzihlen.
Travellers’ Tales.
When anyone a journey takes,
He has some yarns to spin.—d.

2860. Ut quod alis cibus est, alieis fuat acre venenum. Lucr. 4, 639.—

So that what is one man’s meat, is other men’s poison.

2861. Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adflent

Humani vultus: si vis me flere, dolendum est
Primum ipsi tibi, tune tua me infortunia ledent.
Hor ἈΞ se lotr
Smiles are contagious: so are tears; to see
Another sobbing, brings a sob from me.
No, no, good Peleus; set the example, pray,
And weep yourself, then weep perhaps I may.—Conington.
Cf. Churchill, Rosciad, 861:

But spite of all the criticising elves,
Those who would make us feel, must feel themselves.

UTRUMQUE—VANA. 365

2862. Utrumque enim vitium est, et omnibus credere, et nulli. Sen.
Ep. 3, 4.—Jt is equally a mistake to trust all, and none. Cf.
Πίστεις γάρ τοι ὁμῶς καὶ ἀπιστίαι ὥλεσαν ἄνδρας. Hes. Op. 370.
—Trust and distrust alike have proved men’s ruin.

2863. Ut sepe summa ingenia in occulto latent! Plaut. Capt. 1, 2, 62.
—How often is the greatest genius buried in obscurity /
Full many a flower is born to blush unseen.— Gray, ‘‘ Elegy,” st. 14.

2864. Ut sementem feceris, ita metes. Prov. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261.—
As you have sown, so shall you reap. As you have made your
bed, so must you le.

2865. Ut sylve foliis pronos mutantur in annos ;
Prima cadunt; ita verborum vetus interit tas,
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque.
Debemur morti nos nostraque. Hor. A. P. 60.
As woodland leaves change with the changing year,
And those that opened first the first decay,
So is’t with words: the old ones disappear,
And those coined later live and have their day.
Both we and all that’s ours must bow to death. —Ed.
2866. Uxorem, Postume, ducis ?
Dic, qua Tisiphone, quibus exagitare colubris? Juv. 6, 28.
What! Posthumus, take ἃ wife? What Fury, drest
With snakes for hair, has your poor brain possest ?— 7.
2867. Uxorem quare locupletem ducere nolim,
Queritis ? uxori nubere nolo mez. Mart.8;, 12; 1:
You ask why I don’t marry a rich wife ;
I'd rather not be henpecked all my life. —£d.
Lit., P’'d rather not be my wifes wife. Cf. Anacr. 86: κεῖνος οὐκ ἔγημεν,
ἀλλ᾽ eyjuato—He did not marry, but was (very much) married. The grey
mare the better horse.

Ne

2868. Ve victis! Liv. 5, 48, 9.—So much the worse for (or Woe to) the
conquered /

Exclamation of Brennus, chief of the Senonian Gauls (390 B.c.), on
throwing his sword into the balance as a make-weight, when settling the
price of peace with Rome. It is copied by Saurin ((iuvres, 2 vols., Paris,
1783), Spartacus 3, 3, where Messala says to Spartacus: La loi de Vunivers,
cest malheur aux vaincus! (**Woe to the conquered is the law of the

world!”),
2869. Valeant mendacia vatum. Ov. F. 6, 253.—Away with the lies of
poets !

2870. Vana contemnere. Liv. 9, 17, 9.—Despising vain fears. Said of
Alexander the Great, and quoted by the 7imes (Feb. 16, 1891)
of Gen. Sherman, as gifted with “that invaluable quality of

366 VANA SINE—VELUT.

military insight which Livy ascribes to Alexander in the
historic words, Bene awsus vana contemnere.”

2871. Vana sine viribus ira. Liv. 1, 10, 4.—Anger, without force to back
it, is mere vanity.

2872. Vanitas vanitatum, et omnia vanitas. Vulg. Eccles. 1, 2.—
Vanity of vanities, all is vanity.

2873. Vederti, udirti, e non amarti... umana
Cosa non ὁ.

Silv. Pellico, Francesca da Rimini, 1, 5.—7'o see thee, hear
thee, and not love thee, 1s not in mortal’s power. The misshapen
Lanciotto, Francesca’s husband, speaks thus of his brother and
rival, Paolo.

2874. Vedi Napoli, e poi mori. Prov.—See Naples and then die. The
Italian “wag” of to-day says that the prov. means, that you
should see Naples first, “‘and then” Mori, a picturesque village
between Riva and Roveredo, in N. Italy.

2875. Vehemens in utramque partem, Menedeme, es nimis,
Aut largitate nimia, aut parsimonia.
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1,31.—You run into extremes both ways,
Menedemus,; either too lavish, or else too niggardly.

Ci Hore S11 109:
Non ego, avarum
Quum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem.
Est modus in rebus.
In bidding you your miser’s ways forsake,
I don’t mean, Be a vaurien or ἃ rake.— Ed.
2876. Vellem nescire literas! Suet. Ner.10.—J wish I had never
learnt to (read or) write! Exclamation of Nero on signing his
first death-warrant.

2877. Velocius ac citius nos
Corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domestica, magnis
Quum subeunt animos auctoribus. Juv. 14, 91.
A parent’s bad example seen at home

Corrupts most quickly: such suggestions come
Under the sanction of authority. —Zd.

2878. Velocius quam asparagi coquantur. Suet. Aug. 87.—Quicker
than you can cook asparagus. A phrase of Augustus Cesar.

2879. Velut egri somnia, vane
Fingentur species, ut nec pes, nec caput uni
Reddatur forme.

Hor. A. P. 7.—Ltke sick men’s dreams, when shadowy
images appear, and nether head nor feet fit their respective
forms. Said of a badly composed work, without connection,
and with a confusion of images.

VENERABILE—VENI, VIDI. 367

2880. Venerabile impostura. Parini, L’Impostura, 1.—Venerable im-
posture. Fumag. No. 1367.

2881. Venia sit dicto. Plin. Ep. 5, 6.—Pardon the expression (or
remark).

2882. Veni, Creator Spiritus,
Mentes tuorum visita, ete.
Attrib. to Charlemagne, but found in earlier MSS., and
probably composed by Gregory the Great (Addis & Arnold’s
Cath. Dictionary, s.v. “Hymns”).—Come, Creator Spirit, and
visit thine elect souls, etc. Sung on the Day of Pentecost.

It was this hymn that the sixteen Carmelite nuns of Compiégne sang on
their knees at the foot of the guillotine at the Barriere du Tréne (now
Place de la Nation), July 17, 1794. The first to die was Marie Jeanne
Meunier, a novice, who mounted the bloody stairs with a light step, and for
the Veni Creator substituted the Laudate (Ps. exvi.), which was immediately
taken up by the rest of the community, as one by one they went to receive
their crown. At last the prioress, Madeleine Lidoine, who had asked to
be executed the last, was left singing alone, until her voice was also
silenced by the fatal knife, and all was still. The only crime that Fouquier
Tinville could charge them with was their ‘‘obstinate clinging to the
ancient faith.” The Carmelites of Compiegne, by Mme. de Courson,
Lond., 1902, pp. 17-21; and J. G. Alger, Glimpses of the F. Revolution,
Lond., 1894, p. 245 seqq.

2883. Venient annis secula seris,
Quibus Oceanus vincula rerum
Laxet, et ingens pateat tellus,
Tiphysque novos detegat orbes ;
Nec sit terris ultima Thule. Sen. Med. 375.

Discovery of America Foretold.

The time will come in later years
When Ocean shall unlock his bars,
And a vast continent appear :
Another Tiphys point the helm
Towards a new-discovered realm ;
Nor any longer Thule’s isle

Be the last spot of earthly soil.—Zd.

2884. Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus
Dardanie. Fuimus Troes; fuit Ilium, et ingens
Gloria Teucrorum. Virg. A. 2, 324.

The Fall of Troy.
*Tis come, the inevitable hour,
The supreme day of Dardan power;
Our history’s ended: Troy’s no more,
And all her mighty glory o’er.—£Zd.

2885. Veni, vidi, vici. Suet. Cxes. 37; and ἤλθον, εἶδον, ἐνίκησα. Plut.
Cees. 50.—I came, I saw, I conquered. Inscription on the
banners of the triumph of Caius Julius Cesar, after his victory
over Pharnaces, son of Mithridates, near Zela, in Pontus,
Aug. 2, 47 B.c. See also Sen. Suasorie, 2, 22; and No. 89.

368

2886.

2887.

2888.

2889.

2890.

2891.

2892.

2893.

2894.

2895.

VENTUM—VERITAS.

Ventum ad supremum est. Virg. A. 12, 803.—We have reached
the end. The last moment. <A desperate crisis.

Ventum seminabunt et turbinem metent. Vulg. Os. 8, 7.—They
shall sow the wind and they shall reap the whirlwind. No. 2864.

Verba dat omnis amor. Ov. R. A. 95.—Love (or a Lover) always
deceives,

Verba facit emortuo. Plaut. Peen. 4, 2,18.—He is talking to a
dead man. Waste of breath.

Verba nitent phaleris, at nullas verba medullas
Intus habent.
Palingenius (Pier Angelo Manzolli), Zodiacus Viti, 6, 35.
—The words make a fine show, but they have no pith in them.
Ornate, but feeble poetry. Fine phrases: empty compliments.

Boil., in L’ Art Poétique (Chant. 3, 139), has—
Tous ces pompeux amas d’expressions frivoles
Sont d’un déclamateur amoureux de paroles.

All that this pomp of empty phrase affords
Is the display of one who loves fine words. —Ed.

Verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. Hor. A. P. 311.
—When you have well thought out your subject, words will come
spontaneously.

Verbosa ac grandis epistola venit a Capreis. Juv. 10,71.—A

lengthy and momentous letter has arrived from Capri, viz.,
Tiberius’ villa there. An important letter from the palace,
from headquarters, etc. This was the famous despatch of
Oct. 18, 31 A.D., conveying Sejanus’ death-signal.

Verbum non amplius addam. Hor. 8. 1, 1, 121.—J will not add
another word.

Ver erat zternum, placidique tepentibus auris
Mulcebant Zephyri natos sine semine flores. Ov. M. 1, 107.

The Golden Age.
"Twas one long spring: winds from the south-west blown
Gently caressed the flowers no hand had sown.—Ed.

VerItTAS.—T ruth.

(1.) Veritatem laborare nimio spe, ut aiunt, exstingui nunquam. Liv.
22, 39.—As the saying is, Truth may be blamed, but never shamed. It
may often be attacked, but never killed. (2.) Simplex ratio veritatis. Cic.
de Or. 1, 53, 229.—Truth’s methods are very simple. (3.) Veritas temporis
filia.—Truth is the daughter of time. Motto of Queen Mary I., taken from
the saying of a forgotten Greek poet quoted by Gellius (12, 11, 7) as,
‘* Veritatem temporis filiam esse dixit.”” (4.) Il n’est point de secrets que
le temps ne révéle. Rac. Britann. 4, 4.— There are no secrets that time brings
not to light. (5.) Aime la vérité, mais pardonne ἃ l’erreur. Volt. Troisiéme
Discours sur ’homme.—Love truth, but pardon (deal gently with) error.
(6.) Veritatis cultores, fraudis inimici. Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109.— Worshippers of
truth, foes of falsehood. Motto of the journal called Truth. (7.) In omni
re vincit imitationem veritas. Cic. de Or. 3, 57, 215.—In everything truth
surpasses its counterfeit.

VERITE—VETUS. 369

2896. Vérité envers le monde, Humilité envers Dieu, Dignité envers
soi-méme.—Truth towards the world, Humility towards God,
Reverence towards oneself. G. Sand’s motto, (A. J. C. Hare’s
Biog. Sketches, 1895.)

2897. Vernunft und Wissenschaft,
Des Menschen allerhéchste Kraft !
Goethe, Faust I., Studirzimmer (Mephist. log.).—Aeason
and knowledge, the highest strength of man/

2898. Versus inopes rerum nugeque canore. Hor, A, P. 322,—Verses

devoid of thought, melodious trofles.

2899. Vertere seria ludo. Hor. A, P, 226.—7o turn serious matters
into jest.

2900. Vestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci
Luctus et ultrices posuere cubilia Cure ;
Pallentesque habitant Morbi, tristisque Senectus,
Et Metus, et malesuada Fames, ac turpis Egestas,
Terribiles visu forme; Letumque, Labosque ;
Tum consanguineus Leti Sopor; et mala mentis
Gaudia; mortiferumque adverso in limine Bellum.
Virg. A. 6, 273.
The Cates of Hades.
At Oreus’ portals hold their lair
Wild Sorrow and avenging Care ;
And pale Diseases cluster there,
And pleasureless Decay ;
Foul Penury, and Fears that kill
And Hunger, counsellor of ill,
A ghastly presence they:
Suffering and Death the threshold keep,
And with them Death’s blood-brother Sleep:
ΠῚ joys with their seducing spells
And deadly War are at the door.—Conington.

2901. Vetat enim dominans ille in nobis deus iniussu hine nos suo
demigrare. Cic. Tuse. 1, 30, 74.—The God that dwells within us
forbids us to depart hence without His leave. Suicide. Plato
had already said as much (in Pheedo, 62B), ἔν τινι φρουρᾷ ἐσμεν
” \ > na Ἂν ε ἣν > ΄ ΄ 50) ᾽
ἄνθρωποι, καὶ οὐ δεῖ δὴ ἑαυτὸν ἐκ ταύτης λύειν οὐδ᾽ ἀποδι-
δράσκειν- ΟἸ6 men are in a kind of prison, and no one has the
right to open the door and run away by himself.

2902. Vetera extollimus, recentium incuriosi. Tac. A. 2, 88.—We extol
old things, regardless of the productions of our own time.

2903. Vetus autem illud Catonis admodum scitum est, qui mirari se
aiebat, quod non rideret haruspex, haruspicem quum vidisset.
Cic. Div. 2, 24,51.—That old remark of Cato’s is very well
known, when he said he used to wonder how two augurs could look
one another in the face without laughing.
2A

370 VIA—VILIUS.

2904. Via media.—A middle way. Any middle course between two
extremes.

The name is given, in particular, to the High Anglican doctrine of the
Caroline divines, revived by the Tractarians (1833-43), and thought to be
at once the middle and true course between pure Protestantism and ‘“‘ the
errors of Rome.”

2905. Viamque insiste domandi,
Dum faciles animi juvenum, dum mobilis etas. Virg. G. 3, 164.

Pursue a course of training, while young hearts
Can be impressed, and you can mould their parts.— Ed.

2906. Vicisti Galilee! (Νενέκηκας Tadcdaie.) Theod., Hist. Eccl. 3, 20
(Migne, Series Greeca, vol. 82, p. 943).—Z'hou hast conquered, O
Galilean! Dying words of Julian the Apostate, addressed to
the Christ he had denied, June 26, 363 a.p.

A tradition devoid of historical foundation. Ammianus Marcellinus,
who was present, does not mention the incident (xxv. 3), nor does the
sophist Libanius, another contemporary (Libanius, Orat. Parental. capp.
136-140). Theodoret (390-457) is the first to circulate the story fifty years
later, alleging that Julian accompanied the apostrophe with the hideously
dramatic action of casting drops of his blood to heaven as he spoke. The
words have also been applied to the moral victory of Galileo Galilei over
the orthodox prejudices of his age. V. Flammarion’s Popular Astronomy,
London, 1894, p. 423, and No. 2285,

2907. Victoria Pyrrhica.—A Pyrrhic victory, in which the conqueror
comes off worse than the conquered.

Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, in his Tarentine campaign against Rome
(280 B.c.), defeated the enemy at Ascoli with such severe losses to his
own side, that, according to Plutarch (Pyrrhus, cap. 21), he is reported
to have said, JN ἔτι μίαν μάχην Ῥωμαίους νικήσωμεν, mono μεθα παντελώς---
Tf we win one more battle like this against the Romans, we shall be utterly
done for. Such an equivocal success is also called Keowee νίκη (Hat. Ἧ
166), or Cadmea victoria, with allusion to the internecine strife of the
Sparti, the armed men who sprang from the dragon’s teeth sown by
Cadmus. (V. Plato, Leges, 641C.)

For the converse—defeats which amount to victories—see Marshal Duke
de Villars’ letter to Louis XIV. after the retreat of the French from
Malplaquet, 1709.—‘‘Si Dieu nous fait la grace de perdre encore une bataille
pareille, Votre Majesté peut compter que ses ennemis sont détruits ’—If
God give us the grace to lose another battle of the same kind, your Majesty
may count upon the entire destruction of your enemies. (Roche et Chasles,
Hist. de France, Paris, 1843, vol. 2, p. 320.)

2908. Videant consules ne quid respublica detrimenti capiat. Cvs.
B. C. 1, 5, 3 (or Dent magistratus operam ne quid, etc.).—Let
the consuls (or magistrates) take care that the republic suffer no
damage. Well-known formula by which unlimited power was
entrusted to the consuls, or dictator, in a time of national
emergency.

2909. Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum.
O cives, cives, querenda pecunia primum est,
Virtus post nummos. Hor. Ep. I, 1,52:

2910.

2911.

2912.

2913.

2914.

2915.

2916.

2917.

VINCERE—VIRTUS. 371

Gold counts for more than silver, all men hold:
Why doubt that virtue counts for more than gold?
Seek money first, good friends, and virtue next.—Conington.

Vincere scis, Hannibal; victoria uti nescis. Liv. 22, 51.—You
know how to win a victory, Hannibal, but you don’t know how
to profit by itt.

Speech of Maharbal, General of Cavalry, after the battle of Cann
(216 B.c.). If they pushed on at once, he himself leading the way with
his horse, he engaged that in five days’ time Hannibal should ‘‘ banquet
in the Capitol.” The distance is over 200 miles, and would have taken ten
days at least.

Vindictam mandasse sat est: plus nominis horror,
Quam tuus ensis, aget: minuit preesentia famam.

Claud. B. Gild. 384.—It is sufficient to have commanded
punishment: the dread of your name will do more than the
sharpness of your sword. Your presence would weaken your
prestige. V. Nos. 458, 1468.

Violenta nemo imperia continuit diu:
Moderata durant. Sen. Troad. 259.

No one has governed long by violence:
The firm but gentle rule it is that lasts. —Zd.

Vi ravviso, 0 luoghi ameni,
In cui lieti, in cui sereni
Si tranquillo i di passai
Della prima gioventu, ete.
Felice Romani, in Bellini’s opera of La Sonnambula, 1, 6.
(Rodolfo loq.).—Z revisit ye, O pleasant scenes, where I spent in
peace the happy and serene days of early youth!

Vir bonus est quis ἢ
Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat.
Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 40.

Whom call we good? The man who keeps intact
Each law, each right, each statute and each act.—Conington.

Vires acquirit eundo. Virg. A. 4,175.—It gathers force as vt pro-
gresses. Said of Report, Rumour, or Scandal.

Virginibus puerisque canto. Hor. C.3,1,4.—J sing to boys
and girls. 1 write what may be put into the hands of young
people. Harb., p. 303, cites a parallel in Ovid (T. 2, 370):
Solet hie pueris virginibusque legi— He ( Menander)is the common
reading for both boys and girls.

Virtus est medium vitiorum, et utrinque reductum.
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 9.

Between these faults ’tis virtue’s place to stand
At distance from the extreme on either hand,—Conington.

372 VIRTUS EST—VIRTUTE.

2918. Virtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima
Stultitia caruisse. Hor Ep: ΤΙ.

To fly from vice is virtue: to be free
From foolishness is wisdom’s first degree. —Conington.

2919. Virtus, repulse nescia sordide,
Intaminatis fulget honoribus :
Nec sumit aut ponit secures
Arbitrio popularis aure. Hor Ὁ 9; 2; 17:
True virtue never knows defeat:
Her robes she keeps unsullied still,

Nor takes, nor quits, her curule seat
To please a people’s veering will.—Conington.

2920. Virtute ambire oportet, non favitoribus.
Sat habet favitorum semper, qui recte facit.
Plaut. Am. Prol. 78.
The Actor,

We seek your votes by merit, not by claqueurs:
An honest actor’s always sure of backers.— Hd.

2921. Virtute duce, comite fortuna. Cic. Fam. 10, 3, 2.— With virtue
Jor leader, and fortune for companion.

2922. Virtutem doctrina paret, naturane donet? Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 100.
Is virtue raised by culture, or self-sown ?—Conington.

A common problem amongst philosophers.

2923. Virtutem incolumen odimus,
Sublatam ex oculis querimus, invidi. Hor. C. 3, 24, 31.

Though living virtue we despise,
We follow her when dead with envious eyes.—Franeis.

2924. Virtutem videant, intabescantque relicta. Pers. 3, 38.

In all her charms set Virtue in their eye,
And let them see their loss, despair, and die.—Giford.

So Milton, Par. Lost, iv. 846:

Abash’d the devil stood,
And felt how awful goodness is, and saw
Virtue in her shape how lovely.

2924. Virtute pares, necessitate, que ultimum ac maximum telum est,
superiores estis. Liv. 4, 28.—In valour you are equal; in
desperation, the last and greatest arm of all, you are superior.

Vectius Messius, the Volscian general, in the war with Rome, 428 B.c.,
addressing his troops before battle. From this passage is probably formed
the saying, Ingens telum necessitas (‘‘ Necessity is a mighty weapon’’).
Bacon (Colours of Good and Evil, iv.) writes, ‘‘ Necessity . . . hath many
times an advantage, because it awaketh the powers of the mind and
strengtheneth endeavour: Ceteris pares, necessitate certe superiores estis.”

VIRTUTIS—VITAM., 373

2925. Virtutis enim laus omnis in actione consistit. Cic. Off. 1, 6, 19.—
The glory of virtue consists entirely vn action.

29254. Virtutis verze custos rigidusque satelles. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 17.—
Dame Virtue’s henchman and most trusty guard. Said of him-
self, when, after the battle of Philippi and at the lowest ebb of
his fortunes, he obtained employment in the civil department
of the State.

2926. Virtutum viva imago. Sen. Tranq. 15, 5.—d living embodiment
of the virtues. Said of Cato Uticensis.

bo

927. Vis comica.—Comic powers. Talent for comedy.

A phrase formed, by a misposition of commas, out of lines of Caius
Julius Cresar (Suet., Terentii Vita) on the writings of Terence. He says:

Lenibus atque utinam scriptis adjuncta foret vis,

Comica ut equato virtus polleret honore

Cum Grecis.—J wish that his (Terence’s) smoothly-lowing lines
had such force, as to make his comic talents take equal rank with the Greek
dramatists, Czsar is far from denying Terence a comica virtus, but only
considers it as falling short of his Greek models.

2928, Vis recte vivere? Quis non?
Si virtus hoc una potest dare ; fortis omissis
Hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas, et
Lucum ligna. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 29.

You wish to live aright (and who does not?)

If virtue holds the secret, don’t defer ;

Be off with pleasure, and be on with her.

Sut no: you think all morals sophist’s tricks,

Bring virtue down to words, a grove to sticks. —Conington.

2929. Vite est avidus, quisquis non vult
Mundo secum pereunte mori. Sen. Thyest. 882.

Too greedy he of life, who still would live
When all the world around is perishing.—£d,

2930, Vitee post-scenia. Lucret. 4, 1182.—Zhe back scenes (or, Behind
the scenes) of life,

2931. Vitam que faciunt beatiorem,
Jucundissime Martialis, hee sunt:
Res non parta labore, sed relicta:
Non ingratus ager: focus perennis:
Lis nunquam: toga rara: mens quieta:
Vires ingenu: salubre corpus:
Prudens simplicitas: pares amici:
Convictus facilis: sine arte mens:
Nox non ebria, sed soluta curis. Mart. 10, 47, 1.

374 VITANDA—VIVE.

The Elements of Happiness.

The things that make life happiest,
Martial my own, in these consist.

An income left (not earned by toil),

A cheerful hearth, a grateful soil ;

No law, and work all but resigned,
And perfect quietness of mind:

A frame that natural health attends,
With frugal tastes, congenial friends,
A wholesome diet, artless fare,

Nights free from revelry, or care.—LZd.

2932. Vitanda est improba Siren
Desidia: aut, quicquid vita meliore parasti,
Ponendum zequo animo. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 14.

Then stop your ears to sloth’s enchanting voice,
Or give up your best hopes: there lies your choice.—Condigton.

2933. Vita sine proposito vaga est. Sen. Ep. 95, 46.—A life without an
aim 1s ὦ sadly desultory one.

2934. Vitiosum est ubique, quod nimium est. Sen. Tranq. 9, 6.—Hzcess
(redundancy) in everything is a fault.

2935. Vivamus, mea Lesbia, atque amemus;
Rumoresque senum severiorum
Omnes unius estimemus assis.
Soles occidere et redire possunt ;
Nobis, quum semel occidit brevis lux,
Nox est perpetua una dormienda. Cat. 5, 1.

To Lesbia.

Live we and love we, Lesbia dear;

And not a penny-piece we'll care
Though scolding elders prate amain.
Suns may set and rise again,

But we, when vanished this brief light,
Must sleep in one unending night.— Ed.

2936. Vive la Nation! L’Abbé Sieyés.—Long live the Nation! De-
clared by Sieyes to have been first uttered by himself, and
to have much astonished those who heard him.

Other important historical particulars seem to have been communicated
to the few cntimes who were admitted to the impenetrable seclusion of the
Abbé’s last years. Thus, it would appear that the designation of
**Assemblée Nationale” (June 1789) originated with himself; and that it
was the confiscation, in lieu of redemption, of the ecclesiastical tithe of
Aug. 11, 1789, which drew from him the caustic rejoinder: ‘‘ Ils veulent
étre libres, et ils ne savent pas étre justes!”” (They would be free, and yet
cannot be just.) On the other hand, Sieyés disowned the saying commonly
attributed to him (after the 18th Brumaire) respecting Bonaparte: ‘‘ Nous
avons un maitre; il peut tout, il sait tout, et il veut tout.” (We havea
master; he can do everything, he knows everything, and he wills every-
thing.) Mignet (F.), Notice hist. sur M. de Sieyés (Institut de France,
Piéces diverses, vol. for 1836): Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundt, vol. v.
pp. 214-5; Hugou, Mémoires de la Révolution, iv. pp. 192-207. V. No. 1159.

VIVENDUM—VIVITE. 375

2937. Vivendum recte est, quum propter plurima, tum his
Preecipue causis, ut linguas mancipiorum
Contemnas, nam lingua mali pars pessima servi. Juv. 9, 118.
Keep right for many reasons; specially
For this—that servants’ tongues you may defy.
The tongue of a bad servant’s his worst part.— Ed.

2938. Vivent les gueux!—Jong live the beggars!

Cry dating from the Spanish Netherlands in Nov. 1565, when a number
of malcontent nobles, under Count Louis of Nassau and Henry de Brede-
rode, banded themselves together to resist the introduction of the Inquisition
under Philip II. On approaching the Regent, Margaret of Parma, with a
petition to this effect, they were tauntingly alluded to by one of her
courtiers as Les guewx, which they adopted forthwith as the title of their
association. The struggle, thus inaugurated, ended some eighty years after
in the independence of the Dutch Republic. The words are repeated now
without any political allusion.

2939. Vivere est cogitare. Cic. Tusc. 5, 38, 111.—TZhe essence of life is
thinkiny. To live is to think.

Joubert says (somewhere), Vivre,-c’est penser et sentir son 4me—Living
means thinking, and being conscious of one’s soul. V. No. 618.

2940. Vivere, Lucili, militare est. Sen. Ep. 96, 3.—7Zo live, Lucilius,
vs to fight.

Cf. Volt. Mahomet, 2, 4, Ma vie est un combat—(Mahomet loq.) My

life is a warfare (words adopted by Beaumarchais for his motto); Vulg.

Iob. 7, 1, Militia est vita hominis super terram—AMan’s life on earth is
a warfare; and Goethe, Westéstlich. Divan (1819),

Dieser ist ein Mensch gewesen,
Und das heisst ein Kimpfer sein.

Here lies one who was a man,
And that means to be a fighter.

2941. Vivere si*recte nescis, decede peritis. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 213.
If live you cannot as befits a man,
Make room, at least, you may for those who can.—Conington.
2942. Vive sine invidia, mollesque inglorius annos
Exige, amicitias et tibi junge pares. Ov. T. 3, 4, 43.
Live without envy, tranquil and obscure:
Choose friends from equals, only such endure.—Zd.

2945. Vive, valeque. Hor. 8. 2, 5, 110.—Adieu, good-bye. Good-bye,
God bless you !

2944. Vivite felices, quibus est fortuna peracta
Jam sua. Nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur, ὙΠ... A. 3, 493.

Live and be blest! ‘tis sweet to feel

Fate’s book is closed and under seal.

For us, alas! that volume stern

Has many another page to turn.—Conington.

376 VIVITUR—VIXERE.

2945, Vivitur exiguo melius: natura beatis
Omnibus esse dedit, si quis cognoverit uti. Claud. Ruf. 1, 215.

Small means are best: nature puts happiness
In each man’s way, could he the secret guess.—Zd.

2946. Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum
Splendet in mensa tenui salinum,
Nec leves somnos timor, aut cupido
Sordidus, aufert. Hor. Cs 2, 16, 13.

More happy he, whose modest board
His father’s well-worn silver brightens:
No fear, no lust for sordid hoard,
His light sleep frightens. —Conington.

2947. Vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui
Qu vos ad ceelum effertis rumore secundo, Hor, Ep. 1, 10, 8.

Country Ve Towire

I breathe, and am a king, when once I’m free
From things you rave about in ecstasy. — Ed.

2948. Vix a te videor posse tenere manus. Ov. Am. 1, 4, 10.—J can
scarcely keep my hands off you! as Sydney Smith said to the
lady in red velvet, whose gown reminded him so vividly of his
pulpit cushion.

2949. Vix duo tresve mihi de tot superestis amici ;
Cetera Fortune, non mea, turba fuit. Ov. 1 99:

Two or three friends are all that now remain ;
The rest were never mine, but Fortune’s traing—Zd.

2950. Vix equidem credo, sed et insultare jacenti
Te mihi, nec verbis parcere, fama refert. Ov. Ep. 4, 3, 27.

I scarce can credit it, yet fame affirms
You flout my downfall in unmeasured terms.—£7.

2951. Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona
Multi: sed omnes illacrymabiles
Urgentur ignotique longa
Nocte, carent quia vate sacro, Hor. Οἱ 4, 9, 25%

Before Atrides men were brave,
But ah! oblivion, dark and long,
Has locked them in a tearless grave,
For lack of consecrating song.—Conington.

Cf. Ov. Ep. 4, 8, 47:
Carmine fit vivax virtus: expersque sepuleri
Notitiam sere posteritatis habet.

Song makes great deeds immortal, cheats the tomb,
And hands down fame to ages yet to come.—Ed.

VOCALIS—VOS. 377

2952. Vocalis Nymphe, quz nec reticere loquenti,
Nee prior ipsa loqui didicit, resonabilis Echo. ὧν. M. 8, S56

Echo,
Responsive Echo! vocal Nymph, that ne’er
Can learn to hold her tongue when others speak,
And yet will never first the silence break.—Zd.

2953. Vogue la galere!—Come what may! (Lit. Let the galley sail!)
In Rabelais (i. 3) the saying appears as ‘‘ Vogue la galée,” so that it must
be as old as the 16th century; and Des Marets and Rathery, in their
edition of Gargantua (1857, vol. 1, p. 19n.), cite an old rondeau, beginning,
Y avoit trois filles, toutes trois d’un grand,
Disoient l’une a autre; Je n’ay point d’amant.
Et hé! he!
Vogue la galée!
Donnez-luy du vent!
2954. Voila bien du bruit pour une omelette! Volt. Lettre a Thieriot,
Dec. 24, 1758.— What a row all about an omelette /

Voltaire is alluding here to the story told of Des Barreaux at some inn,
where, though it happened to be a day of abstinence, he had ordered an
omelette au Jard. Just as he was about to sit down to meat, a sudden
thunderclap shook the house from top to bottom, upon which the poet hastily
seized the forbidden food, and threw it out of window with the above
exclamation. During the year (1758) the De V’esprit of Claude A. Helvétius,
the encyclopedist, had made its appearance and created much sensation.
In it Helvétius had followed the doctrines of Locke, with the result that
the book was condemned by the Sorbonne, and ordered by the Parliament
of Paris to be publicly burnt. What a fuss about nothing! is Voltaire’s
feeling on the subject. Quel fracas pour le livre de M. Helvétius! Voila
bien du bruit pour une omelette! Quelle pitié! ete.

2955, Voluptarium venenum. Sen. Ep. 95, 25.—A voluptuous poison,
Said of mushrooms.

2956. Voluptates commendat rarior usus. Juv. 11, 208.— Pleasure come
mends itself by sparing use.

2951. Vom sichern Port lisst sichs gemachlich rathen. Schiller,
W. Tell, 1, 1 (Ruodi).—“ Safe in the port, ’tis easy to advise”
—Sir T. Martin.

2958. Vor dem Tod erschrickst du! Du wiinchest unsterblich zu leben?
Leb’ im Ganzen! Wenn du lange dahin bist, es bleibt.
Schiller, Unsterblichkeit.
Art thou afraid of death? Would’st thou be really immortal?
Live in the whole! when thou hast passed away, it remains.—Zd.
Cf. the reply of Frederick the Great to his guards, on their complaining
of what they thought exposure to unnecessary danger: ‘‘ Wollt ihr immer
leben?” (Would you live for ever?’’)

2959, Vos exemplaria Grieca
Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. Hor. A. P. 268.

My friends, make Greece your model when you write,
And turn her volumes over day and night.—Conington.

378 VOS SAPERE—VOUS ETES.

2960. Vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum
Conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. | Hor. Ep. 1, 15, 45.

Why Pay Rent?

You only are the wise and lucky fellows,
Who see your money in your tidy villas !—£d.

Here’s an advertisement for suburban building societies!

2961. Vos valete et plaudite. Ter. Heaut. 5, 5, 23.—Adieu, and give us
your applause. The usual finale of the Latin comedy, and the
traditional last words of Augustus; but see No. 2581.

2962. Vous aurez toujours des voisins. Quit. p. 666.— You will always
have neighbours.

Remark of a peasant to Louis XIV. while watching the work of enlarging
the park at Versailles. The king asked the man his thoughts: “‘Je pense,
sire, que vous avez beau agrandir votre pare, vous aurez toujours des voisins.”
(I think, Sire, that, extend your park as you please, yow ll always have some
neighbours.) J. B. Rousseau (Bk. 3, Ode 7) puts the incident into verse:

Pardonnez; je songeais que de votre héritage

Vous avez beau vouloir élargir les confins:

Quand vous l’agrandiriez trente fois davantage,
Vous aurez toujours des voisins.

While you enlarge the bounds of your estate,
I thought how vain was all this labour;

For, should you make it thirty times as great,
You'll always have some neighbour.— Hd.

But the story is as old as Apuleius (Met. 9, p. 235, 11), where one of the
three brothers whom the rich tyrant put to death in order to seize their
land, says with his last breath: ‘‘Scias, licet privato suis possessionibus
paupere, fines usque et usque proterminaveris, habiturum te tamen vicinum
aliquem.”— What though you rob the poor of his land in order to keep ex-
tending your boundaries, know that you will always have some neighbour.

2963. Vous avez fait trois fautes d’orthographe. V. Hugo, Marion de
Lorme, 5, 2.—You have made three mistakes in the spelling.

In the play, Saverny, after examining his own death-warrant, which he
has to initial, observes certain misspellings in the writing, which he
proceeds to correct before handing back the document to the clerk of the
court. The incident and remark are borrowed from a similar episode in
the life of Favras.

Sav. Le récit de ma mort signé de ma paraphe!
(Signs, and re-examines the paper. )
Monsieur, vous avez fait trois fautes d’orthographe.

2964. Vous étes Empereur, seigneur, et vous pleurez? Rac. Bérénice
(1740), 4, 5 (Bérénice to Titus).—You are Emperor, sire, and
you weep?

In these words a reminiscent allusion has been detected to the affecting
farewell (1659) between the young Louis XIV. and his beloved Maria Mancini,
Mazarin’s niece, whom the Cardinal with genuine disinterest temporarily
‘“exiled”’ to Brouage, in order to leave no obstacle in the way of a pacifica-
tion with Spain, which should include a match with the Infanta Maria

VOUS ETES—VOX. 379

Theresa. At the sight of her royal lover’s tears, Mdlle. de Mancini ex-
claimed, Vous pleurez et vous étes le maitre! (‘* You weeping, and you the
master!’’) Mme. de Motteville, in Collection Petitot, 2° Série, vol. 40,
p.11. Fourn. Z.D.L., pp. 269-274.

2965. Vous étes orfévre, Monsieur Josse! Moliéere, L’ Amour Médecin,
1, 1 (Sganarelle loq.).—You are a jeweller, Mr Josse !

Josse advises Sganarelle to buy a paruve of diamonds and rubies as a cure
for his daughter’s melancholy. Hence the latter’s reply, which has ever
since passed into a proverbial rejoinder, where any one has an obvious
interest in the advice offered.

2966. Vous l’avez voulu, vous l’avez voulu, George Dandin, vous l’avez
voulu! Mol., G. Dandin, 1, 9.—You wished it, you wished tt,
George Dandin, you wished it! It is all your own doing, you
have brought it on yourself.

2967. Vous me forcez, seigneur . . . d’étre plus grand que vous. P. L,
de Belloy, Siége de Calais, 5, 2.— Yow force me, my lord, to be
greater than you. Eustache de Saint Pierre, the Mayor of
Calais, to Edward ITI. at the famous siege of 1347.

2968. Vous parlez devant un homme a qui tout Naples est connu.
Mol. L’Av. 5, 5 (Anselme loq.).— You are speaking in the presence
of one to whom all Naples is well known. Said of those who
undertake to instruct a man who is a complete master of the
subject.

2969. Vous vous écartez de la question.— You are wandering from the
pownt.

A saying that belongs to the French Revolution period. In Feb, (22)
1787, Calonne, the then Minister of Finance, obtained a convocation of the
“Notables,” before whom he laid various measures of retrenchment and
reform, including an equal distribution of the taxes. The noblesse, who
were more accustomed to tax than to be taxed, scouted the proposition, and
the minister fell; but not before the situation had been sketched in one of
the wittiest political caricatures ever put on paper. The original is among
the ‘‘ dessins inédits” of the Bibliothéque Nationale, but has been repro-
duced more than once, and may be seen in Georges Veyrat’s La Caricature
ἃ travers les Siécles, Paris, 1895, pp. 35-6. In the drawing, Calonne is
represented as a ‘‘monkey-cook,” standing at the buffet of the Cowr Royale,
and asking a troop of barn-door fowls that he had assembled before him,
the pertinent question, ‘‘A quelle sauce elles veulent étre mangées”
(What sauce they wished to be eaten with)? A turkey, speaking for the
others, indignantly rejoins, ‘‘ Mais nous ne voulons étre mangés!” (But we
dowt wish to be eaten) to which the monkey replies, ‘‘ Vous sortez de la
question” (You wander from the point). V. Carlyle, Hist. of the F.
Revolution, vol. 1, Bk. iii., chap. iii. The idea was borrowed and repeated
in Philipon’s La Caricature, No. 165, Jan. 2, 1833.

2969a. Vox clamantis in deserto. Vulg. Es. 40, 3.—TZhe voice of one
eryiny in the wilderness.

2970. Vox cyenea. Cic. de Or. 3, 2, 6.—The swan-song. Last utterance,
speech, or composition of orator or poet.

Referring to the last speech of L. Licinius Crassus in the Senate
against the democratic policy of the Consul Philip (Sept. 13, 95 3.c.),

380 VOX POPULI—VULGUS.

Cicero (in 7.) describes it as ‘‘ that perfect swan-song, in voice and words”
(illa tanquam cycnea vox et oratio); going on to say how its echoes were
still sounding in their ears, and how, after his death, men would even come
down to the House only to view the place where he had then stood. Γ΄. id.
Tusce. 1, 30, 73; and

Dulcia defecta modulatur carmina lingua,

Cantator cyenus funeris ipse sui. Mart. 18, 77.
Chanting sweet melodies with failing breath,
The swan is his own chorister at death.—£d.

In Gk., Asch, (Agam. 1444) makes Clytemnestra say of Cassandra, that
κύκνου δίκην
Τὸν ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον γόον.
Swan-like, she chanted her last dying plaint.

See the passage in Plato (Phedo, 85 B), saying that the swans, as sacred to
Apollo, at their death ‘‘sing the joys of the life to come” (τὰ ev “Acdov
ἀγαθὰ ddover); the τὸ κύκνειον doas ἀποθανεῖν of Chrysippus, ap. Atheneum,
616 Β; and Lucian, Timon, cap. 47, ἄσαντά με κ.τ.λ.

2971. Vox populi, vox Dei. Alcuin (see below).—The voice of the people
is the vowce of God.

Biichmann (pp. 324-5) instances a passage in Alcuin’s Capitulare admoni-
tionis ad Carolum, § ix. (Baluzio, Miscell., vol. 1, p. 376, Paris, 1678),
where it is said, ‘‘Nec audiendi qui solent dicere, Vox populi, vow Dei,
quum tumultuositas vulgi semper insanie proxima sit "— They are not to be
listened to who say, ‘‘Voice of people, voice of God,” since popular uproar is
always akin to insanity. The saying is, therefore, earlier than the eighth
century. William Malmesbury (De gestis pontificum Anglor., lib. 1, 14)
quotes it with reference to the election of Archbishop Odo, 992 A.D., as

“illud proverbium, Vow populi,” etc. A similar sentiment occurs in
Hesiod (Op. 761):

φήμη δ᾽ οὔτις πάμπαν ἀπόλλυται, ἥν Twa πολλοὶ

λαοὶ φη μίξουσι" θεὸς νύ τις ἐστὶ καὶ avTyn.—The saying that’s voiced by many
people never wholly dies, since it is itself divine.

2972. Vox tantum atque ossa supersunt.
Vox manet. Ov. M3398:

Echo Pining for Narcissus.
Her voice, and eke her bones are all that’s left.
Her voice, I say, remains.—Hd.

2973. Vulgare amici nomen, sed rara est fides. Phzedr. 3, 9,1.—Nothing
is more common than the name of friend, nothing more rare
than fidelity (true friendship). La Fontaine (4, 17, ‘‘ Parole de
Socrate ”) renders it, —

Rien n’est plus commun que ce nom,
Rien n’est plus rare que la chose.
Friends.
There’s nought so common as the name,
And nothing rarer than the thing.—£d.

2974. Vulgus ex veritate pauca, ex opinione multa zstimat. Cic. Rose.
Com. 10, 29.—The common people judge of most things by report,
few things by the real facts. Cf. Mla vox vulgaris, Audivi.
Cic. Plane. 23, 57.—That common saying, “I heard so and so.”

WAGE—WASSER. 381

ve

2975. Wage du zu irren und zu traumen:
Hoher Sinn liegt oft in kind’schem Spiel.
Schiller, Thekla, fin.—Dare to err and to dream, a deep
meaning often lies in childish play.

2976. War’ der Gedank’ nicht so verwiinscht gescheidt,
Man war’ versucht, ihn herzlich dumm zu nennen.
Schiller, Piccolom, 2, 7.—Were not the thought so cursedly
sensible, one were tempted to call it thoroughly stupid.

2977. Warte nur, balde Υ
Ruhest du auch! Goethe, Uber allen Gipfeln,

Only wait! soon, soon
Thou too shalt rest!

2978. Was du ererbt von deinen Vitern hast,
Erwirb’ es, um es zu besitzen. Goethe, Faust, Nacht.

Faust, What from thy fathers thou inheritedst
Earn for thyself, to make it truly thine.—Zd.

2979. Was frag’ ich viel nach Geld und Gut,
Wenn ich zufrieden bin ? Joh. M. Miller, Zufriedenheit.

What care I much for gold and goods,
So I contented be ?—£d.

2980. Was Gott thut, das ist wohlgethan. Sam. Rodigast.— What
God does. is done well. First line of hymn. Biichm. p. 136.

2981. Was Hinschen nicht lernt, lernt Hans nimmer. Prov.— What
young John does not learn, old John never will.

2982. Was ist der langen Rede kurzer Sinn? Schiller, Pice. 1, 2.—
What's the short meaning of this long harangue? Questenberg
to Butler.

2983. Was ist der Mensch? Halb Tier, halb Engel. Joachim L. Evers,
Vierhundert Lieder, 1797, No. 369.—What is man? Half beast,
half angel. Buchm. p. 139.

2984. Was Jeder thun soll, thut Keiner, Prov.— What is every one’s
business ts no one’s business.

2985. Wasser thuts freilich nicht. M. Luther, Kleiner Katechismus
(1529), Art. IV. (on Baptism).— Water, of cowrse, cannot do τί.

The question of the catechist is, ‘‘ How can water do such great things ?”
(Forgiveness of sins, etc.). (4.) ‘‘ Water, of course, cannot do it, but the
Word of God, which is in and with the water,” etc. Like many passages
with us in the Book of Common Prayer, the words have become proverbial
in Germany, and are capable of more than one application.

2989.

2990.

2991.

2993.

2994,

WAS UNS—WENN MANCHER.

. Was uns Alle biindigt, das Gemeine. Goethe, Epiloge zu Schillers

Glocke (1806), str. 4.—That which enslaves us all, vulgarity.
Und hinter ihm in wesenlosem Scheine,
Lag, was uns Alle bindigt, das Gemeine.
In shadowy outline far behind him lay,
That which enslaves us all—vulgarity.—Zd.
Tribute on Schiller’s death. The beautifully-proud assumption of
inferiority implied in the ‘‘uns Alle”—as though Goethe were but one
of the profanum vulgus—will not be lost on the reader.

. Was vom Herzen kommt, das geht zum Herzen. Prov.— What

comes straight from the heart, goes straight to the heart.

. Was von mir, ein Esel spricht,

Das acht’ ich nicht.
Gleim, Fabeln (Berlin, 1756), p. 9, Fab. 4 (“ Der Lowe u.
der Fuchs ”).— What an ass may say of me, that I do not heed.

Welch Glick geliebt zu werden:
Und lieben, Gétter, welch ein Glick !
Goethe, Wilkom. und Abschied.— What happiness is it to
be loved! and to love—ye gods, what bliss !

Wem Gott will rechte Gunst erweisen,
Den schickt er in die weite Welt.
J. Freiherr v. Eichendorff, Der frohe Wandersmann.
Whom God would a true service render,
He sends in the wide world to wander. — Ed.
Wenn der Leib in Staub zerfallen,
Lebt der grosse Name noch. Schiller, Siegesfest, 9th st.

Though the body turn to dust,
Still the glorious name lives on.— Ed.

. Wenn dich die Lasterzunge sticht,

So lass dir dies zum Troste sagen :
Die schlechtsten Frichte sind es nicht,
Woran die Wespen nagen.
G. A. Birger, Trost. (Gotting. Musenalmanach, 1787, p. 7).

Calununy.
If calumny wound thee, to solace thee, say,
Tis not always the worst fruit on which the wasps prey.—Ed.
Wenn die Rose selbst sich schmiickt,
Schmiickt sie auch den Garten.
Friedr. Rickert, Gedichte, Buch. vi., Reihe1: “Welt und Ich.”

When the rose herself adorns,
She adorns the garden too.—Zd.

Wenn mancher Mann wiusste,
Was mancher Mann war’,
Tit?’ Mancher Mann manchem Mann

Manchmal mehr Ehr’.
V. Grieshaber’s Alt deutsche Predigten, 2, 8.

WENN MENSCHEN—WER NICHTS. 383

If many a man knew
What many men were,
Then many to many
Would show more honour.—-Ed.

Cf. Biichmann’s Gefliigel/te Worte, 12th ed., p. 54.
2995. Wenn Menschen auseinandergehn,
So sagen sie—auf Wiedersehn !
Ja Wiederseh’n !
Ed. von Feuchtersleben, Nach altdeutscher Weise,

fin.— When men part from one another, they say, ‘ Let's meet
again, yes, once again!”

2996. Wer andern eine Grube griibt, fallt selbst hinein. Prov.— Who
uigs a pit for others, falls into it himself. Cf. Vulg. Prov. 26,
27, Qui fodit foveam, incidet in eam.

2997. Wer den Dichter will verstehen,
Muss in Dichters Lande gehen.

Goethe, Motto of ““ Noten etc. zu besserem Verstindniss des
W.-O. Divans.”
Who the poet would understand,
Must explore the poet’s land,—£d.

2998, Wer einmal ligt, dem glaubt man nicht,
Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht.
See von Nicolay’s ‘ Ligner.”

Who once has lied, will none believe,
Though he speak truly, nor deceive. — Hd.

2999, Wer nicht liebt Wein, Weib und Gesang,
Der bleibt ein Narr sein Leben lang;
Sagt Doktor Martin Luther. Joh. H. Voss.

Who loves not woman, wine, and song,
Remains a tool his whole life long;
Saith doctor Martin Luther.—Zd.

According to Buchm. (pp. 125-7)—whom see for further history of the
lines—they first appeared in the Wandsbecker Bothen of 1775 (No. 75),
under the title of ‘‘ Devise an einen Poeten,” and were inserted two years
later in Voss’s Musenalmanach (Hamburg), p. 107, with the heading of
‘Gesundheit ” and the signature of ‘‘ Dr M. Luther.”

3000, Wer nichts thut, irrt nicht; und wer nicht irrt, bessert sich nicht.
Paul Winkler, “Guten Gedanken Drei Tausend,” Gorlitz, 1685.
—Who does nothing, makes no mistakes ; and who makes no mis-
takes, never makes any progress.

Es giebt Menschen die gar nicht irren, weil sie sich nichts Verniinftiges
vorsetzen. Goethe, Reflexionen u. Maximen, Sect. iii.—Some men make
no mistakes, for the simple reason that they never set about anything in
earnest. (2.) Chinon fa, non falla. Prov.—He who does nothing, makes no
mistakes. It may also mean, ‘‘ When in doubt, don’t act.” (3.) Oh dame!
écoutez donc! les gens qui ne veulent rien faire de rien n’avancent rien, et
sont bons ἃ rien. Beaum. Mariage de Figaro, 2, 2 (Figaro to Suzanne).—
Listen to me, then! Those who venture nothing gain nothing, and are good
Sor nothing. See No. 1026,

384 WER NIEMALS—WILLST,

3001. Wer niemals einen Rausch gehabt,
Der ist ein schlechter Mann.
Joachim Perinet, Das Neu-Sonntags Kind.

Who never had a good carouse,
Can’t be an honest man.

*,” A Vaudeville of 1793, with music by Wenzel Miiller. The second
line is generally quoted as ‘* Der ist kein braver Mann.”

3002. Wer nie sein Brod mit Thranen ass,
Wer nie die kummervollen Niichte
Auf seinem Bette weinend sass,
Der kennt Euch nicht, Ihr himmlischen Machte.
Goethe, Wilh. Meister’s Lehrjahren, 2, 13 (The Harper’s
Song).
Who never ate with tears his bread,
Nor, through the sorrow-laden hours
Of night, sat weeping on his bed,
He knows ye not, ye heavenly powers !—£d,

Speaking of these lines in his Reflewionen und Maximen, Goethe re-
marks, ‘* Books have their experiences, which cannot be taken from
them”; and mentions that the book containing them came into the hands
of the beautiful and heroic Louise of Prussia, Queen of Frederick
William III., and were of comfort to her during the dark hours of her
country’s downfall and Napoleon’s temporary ascendency.

3003. Wer seinen Kindern giebt das Brot,
Und leidet nacbmals selber Not.
Den soll man schlagen mit der Keule tot.
Rudiger v. Hinchhover (1290), Der Schlagel.

Who gives his children all his bread,
And comes himself to grievous need,
Shall with the club be smitten dead. — 7.

Biichm. (whom see, p. 119, for the fable connected with these lines) says
that they are to be found affixed to many town-gates in N. Germany, side
by side with a massive club for emblem.

3004. Wer tuber gewisse Dinge den Verstand nicht verliert, der hat
keinen zu verlieren. Lessing, Emilia Galotti, 4, 7.—He who does
not lose his reason on certain subjects, has none to lose. Cf. No, 2414.

3005. Wie die Alten sungen, so zwitschern auch die Jungen. Prov.—
As the elders sing, so will the young ones twitter. Like father,
like son.

3006. Wie gewonnen, so zerronnen. Prov.—As it is gained, so is it
spent. Light come, light go.

3007. Willst du die Andern versteh’n, blick’ in dein eigenes Herz.
Schiller, Votivtafeln.—Look into your own heart, if you would
understand others.

WILLST—Z0OH. 385

3008. Willst du immer weiter schweiten ?
Sieh’, das Gute liegt so nah!
Lerne nur das Glick ergreifen :
Denn das Glick ist immer da. Goethe, Erinnerung.
Why keep always wand’ring farther,
With such blessings lying near?
Seize the lucky moment, rather ;
For the chance is always here.—Ed.
3009. Wo alles liebt, kann Carl allein nicht hassen. Schiller,
D. Carlos, 1, 1.—Where all men love (sc. the young queen,
Isabelle of Valois), Charles can’t alone feel hate.

3010. Wo der liebe Gott eine Kirche baut, da baut der Teufel eine
Kapelle. Prov.—Where God builds a church, there the devil
builds a chapel.

Wherever God erects a house of prayer,
The devil always builds a chapel there ;
And ’twill be found, upon examination,

The latter has the largest congregation.
—Defoe, True-born Englishman, Pt. 1., 1. 1.

3011. Wo man singet, lass dich ruhig nieder,
Ohne Furcht, was man im Lande glaubt;
Wo man singet, wird kein Mensch beraubt ;
Bésewichter haben keine Lieder.
Joh. G. Seume, Die Gesinge, |. 1.
Wherever men sing you can well settle down,
Without heed to what creed they belong:

Where there’s singing, you'll never be robbed of your own,
For bad men have never a song.—£d.

Generally quoted as—

Wo man sing’t, da lass dich ruhig nieder,
Bése Menschen haben keine Lieder.

3012. Wo viel Licht ist, ist starker Schatten. Goethe, Gotz von
Berlichingen, Act 1.—/uller the light, the shadows stronger fall.

Z.

3013. Ζηλωτὸς ὅστις εὐτύχησεν es τέκνα. Eur. Or. 542.—He is to be
envied who has prospered with his children.

3014. Ζώη μοῦ, σᾶς dyaro.—Byron’s Maid of Athens. “It means,”
adds the author in a note, “ ‘My life, I love yow/’ which sounds
very prettily in all languages, and is as much in fashion in
Greece at this day as, Juvenal tells us, the two first words were
among the Roman ladies, whose erotic expressions were all
Hellenized.”

28

386 ZQMEN—ZWISCHEN.

3015. Zopev yap οὐχ ws θέλομεν, GAN’ ὡς δυνάμεθα. Menand., Andria, 13.
(Meineke, p. 877).—We live not as we would but as we can.

Cecilius Statius (Ribb. vol. 2, p. 75) reproduces the saying in his Plociwm,

frag. xi., Vivas ut possis, quando nec quis ut velis—Live as you can, since

you can’t live as you would; aud ‘Terence in Andria (4, 5, 10), Ut quimus,

aiunt; quando ut volumus non licet—As they say, one must do as one
can, when one can’t do as one would,

3016. Zu viel kann man wohl trinken,
Doch trinkt man nie genug.
Lessing, Lieder, 1, 6.—One can easily drink too much, but
enough (the exact quantity) never.

3017. Zwar weiss ich viel, doch mécht’ ich Alles weissen. Goethe,
Faust, Pt. I., Night (Wagner to Faust).—7Zvrue, I know much,
yet I would all things know.

3018. Zwischen Sinnengliick und Seelenfrieden
Bleibt dem Menschen nur die bange Wahl;
Auf der Stirn des hohen Uraniden
Leuchtet ihr vermihlter Strahl.
Schiller, Das Ideal u. das Leben, st. 1.
With man, the choice,
Timid and anxious, hesitates between
The senses’ pleasure and the soul’s content ;
While on celestial brows, aloft, serene,
The beams of both are blent.—Bulwer Lytton.

ADESPOTA.*

3019. Absente auxilio perquirimus undique frustra,
Sed nobis ingens indicis auxilium est.
Use of an Index.

Without a key we search and search in vain,
But a good index is a monstrous gain.— Ed.

3020. Ah quam dulce est meminisse! Ah/ how pleasant it is to re-
member! V. Nos. 514, 815, 868, 891.

3021. Ars est celare artem.—The perfection of art lies in its con-
cealment. V. No. 2809.
Ovid has, Si latet ars prodest (A. A. 2, 313)—Jf the art is hidden, it
succeeds; and (M. 10, 252), Ars adeo latet arte sua—So artfully is the
sculptors art concealed: said of Pygmalion’s ‘‘ living”’ statue of Galatea.

3022. Audax ad omnia foemina, que vel amat vel odit.—A woman will
dare anything, when she loves or hates. V. No. 190.

3023. Bonis nocet quisquis pepercerit malis.—Who spares the guilty,
harms the good. V. Nos. 714, 1939.

3024, Breve gaudium.—A short-lived joy.

Such are most earthly pleasures: even of Messrs Tupman and Snodgrass’
escapade with the runaway horse, it is said that ‘‘the heat was a short
one.” Pickwick, chap. v.

3025. Cela doit étre beau, car je n’y comprends rien.—7hat ought to be
Jine, for I don’t understand a word of it. V. Nos. 333, 1175.

Said of any obscure, involved statement, designed to impress the public
with the extreme cleverness and erudition of the speaker or writer. Quint.
(8, 2, 18) mentions some teacher in philosophy of Livy’s time, who
trained his pupils to purposely ‘‘darken” their language with a view to
this effect. ‘Unde illa scilicet egregia laudatio; Tanto melior; ne ego
quidem intellexit””—hence that truly remarkable compliment—Bravo! ea-
cellent! Why, I didvt even understand you myself!

3026. Ce nest pas étre bien aisé que de rire. St Evremond (?)—
Laughter is not a sign of being at one’s ease. V. Nos. 844,

2416.

* For the following unverified quotations, which the compiler has failed to trace
to their legitimate authors, see the paragraph on the subject in the Preface.

388 ADESPOTA.

3027. Ce qui est moins que moi m’éteint et m’assomme; ce qui est
a coté de moi m’ennuie et me fatigue; il n’y a ce qui est au
dessus de moi qui me soutienne, et m’arrache ἃ moi-méme.—
What is beneath me crushes and wearies me to death; what is on
a level with me bores me and fatigues ; it is only what is above
me that can support and lift me out of myself.

3028. Ce qu’on fait maintenant, on le dit; et la cause en est bien
excusable: on fait si peu de chose.—Jf anything is done nowa-
days, you are sure to hear of it, and vt’s only natural: so little is
done at all.

3029. C’est imagination qui gouverne le genre humain.—Men are
governed by their imagination. Attrib. to Napoleon.

3030. C’est plus qu’un crime, c’est une faute.—Z/t ἐδ worse than a crime;
it is a blunder.

Supposed to have been spoken of the assassination of the Duke
d’Enghien by Bonaparte in the ditch at Vincennes, March 20th, 1804.
The mot is so good that it has been claimed by, or at least ascribed to,
many—to Talleyrand, to Fouché, to Boulay; but whether ever said, and
on what occasion, remains unknown. Sainte Beuve,in his 7,7. de Talleyrand
(1869), observes in connection with the subject that, ‘‘ Ces mots historiques
voyagent jusqw ἃ ce qu ‘ils aient trouvé, pour les endosser, le nom auquel
il conviennent le mieux,” and the remark applies to various other vagrant
and unaffiliated dictons of the sort. Considered merely as a ‘‘ saying,” it
is excellent, and might be applied in a hundred ways, from the execution
of Charles I., of which indeed the words might be very appropriately
spoken, down to the last faux pas perpetrated in a London drawing-room.
(See Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 489-40; and Alex. pp. 120-1.)
3031. Corruptio optimi pessima.—The Cee of the best becomes the
worst. Qu. in Feltham’s Resolves, art. “Of Women ” (1628).
For sweetest things turn sourest by ere deeds ;
Lilies that fester, “smell far worse than weeds. —Shakesp. Sonn. 94.
Probably derived from Arist. (Nic. Ethics, 8, 10, 1-2), where, speaking of
various forms of government, he says that a Tyranny, being a παρέκβασις
(perversion) or φθορά (corruption) of the best form, v.e., the monarchical,
must necessarily be the worst of all (κάκιστον δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον Tw βελτίστῳ---
that which is contrary to the best is the worst). Aquinas, borrowing directly
from Aristotle, says, Preterea, sicut regnum est optimum regimen, ita
tyrannis est pessima corruptio regiminis. Summa Theol., Prima Sec.,
Quest. ev. art. 1, 5 (Migne, vol. 2, p. 859).—Since a monarchy is the best
form of government, so a tyranny is the worst corruption of government.
3032. Coutume, opinion, reines de notre sort,
Vous réglez des mortels et la vie, et la mort.— Custom, opinion,
arbiters of our fate, ye rule both the lives and deaths of man-
kind. V. No. 357.
3033. Croyez-moi, l’erreur aussi a son mérite.— Believe me, error has
also its merits.
3034. Dans l’amour, il y a toujours un qui baise, et autre qui tend la
joue.—In lowe, there 1s always one who kisses, and another who

offers the cheek (to be kissed).

ADESPOTA. 389

3035. Dans l’art d’intéresser consiste l’art d’écrire.—The art of writing
consists in the art of interesting the reader. V. Nos. 1776, 1901.

3036. Defuncti ne injuria afficiantur.—Zhe dead should not be evil
spoken of. V. No, 462.

3037. Déja!— What, already /

Rejoinder supposed to have been made at the bedside of the Abbe Terray
(1778), Finance Minister of Louis XV., on the sick man complaining that
he was suffering ‘‘the torments of the damned.” Lebrun turns the inci-
dent into an epigram (Réponse de Bouvard ἃ un Prélat), which concludes
with—

Mort Dieu! Bouvard, dit le prélat, je souffre

Comme un damné—Quoi, déja, monseigqneur ?
“’Sdeath!” muttered the prelate; ‘‘I suffer, Bouvard,
The pains of the damned.”” ‘‘ What, already, my lord?”

It is also related of others, and in particular of Louis Philippe at the
deathbed of Talleyrand (1838). See Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 442-3.

3038. De l’absolu pouvoir vous ignorez livresse,
Et du lache flatteur la voix enchantresse.

Of power you know not the intoxication,
Nor the flattering magic of base adulation. —£d.

3039. De male quesitis vix gaudet tertius heres,
Nec habet eventus sordida prada bonos.

Light come, light go.
Goods, ill got, seldom to a third heir descend,
Nor shameful gains come to a prosp’rous end.— Ed.

A medieval epigram, probably prompted by the seizure of church
property. Cf. Nos. 1476 and 3138.

3040. De omnibus rebus, et quibusdam aliis.— About everything in the
world, and some other matters beside. A voluminous treatise.
See No. 855. Sometimes qu. as De omni re scibili (‘on every
knowable subject ”).

Giovanni Pico, Count of Mirandola (1463-1494), the wonder of his time
and the Jast of the Schoolmen, published at Rome, when only cetatis swe
23, nine hundred theses on every imaginable topic (drawn from Latin,
Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic writers), and challenged all the scholars of
Europe to dispute the propositions. The eleventh of the theses bore the
title of Ad omnis scibilis investigationem et intellectionem (‘‘On the examina-
tion and understanding of all that may be known”).

3041. De par le roy, défense a Dieu
De faire des miracles en ce lieu.
Tis forbidden to God, by his Majesty’s grace,
To work any miracles in this place. —d.

The death, in 1727, of Francois de Paris, Jansenist deacon, was for some
time afterwards followed by such extraordinary scenes at his tomb on
account of the ‘‘ miracles” said to have been performed there,—‘‘ pilgrims ”
from Flanders and Germany vying with the ‘‘Convulsionaries” of the
place in their hideous Corybantine ecstasies,—that the king in 1732 closed
the churchyard as the best means of stopping the scandal. Some one,
soon after, penned and affixed to the cemetery gates of St Médard, where
his grave lay, the above quotation.

390 ADESPOTA.

3042. Era un papagallo istrutto:
Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po’ di tutto.
A well-trained parrot, he could talk and sing:
He knew it wrong, but he knew everything.—£d.
This seems to be borrowed from the mock-heroie Margites, generally printed
with the Homeric fragmenta at the end of the Odyssey—see Bothe’s (F. H.)
Homeri Carmina, Lipsie, 1835 (Odyssey, vol. 2, p. 369). In the passage in
question, the principal character is some vapouring fellow, of whom it is
said that πόλλ᾽ ἠπίστατο ἔργα, κακῶς δ᾽ ἠπίστατο ravtra—Many arts he
knew, and he knew them all ill.
3043. Es lag ihm nichts an der brutalen letzten Consequenz seiner
Ansichten.—-He never cared for the last brutal consequences
of his views. Said of Bismarck.

3044. Fais ce que dois, advienne que pourra.—Do your duty, come
what may. V. No. 770.

3045. Festinare nocet, nocet et cunctatio spe ;
Tempore queeque suo qui facit, ille sapit.
Hurry is bad, and oft as bad, delay;
Each thing at its own time is wisdom’s way.—Zd.
* * V, Nos. 439, 456, 793, 2735.

3046. Finis coronat opus. —TZhe end crowns the work. V. No. 373.

3047. Fit scelus indulgens per nubila secula virtus.—/n danger’s hour
(a national crisis) leniency is crime.

It was sufficient to bring Louis XVI. to the scaffold. Ina time of great
emergency a weak and irresolute government, not certain of the popular
mind, and (what is much more) not knowing its own, may place the lives
and fortunes of citizens in extreme peril. No policy is so cruel as that
which lives by temporising and concession. A fine and far-reaching line
and sentiment: but who wrote it? V. Nos. 362, 366, 714, 1939.

3048. Grecum est, non potest legi.—IJ¢t is Greek, it cannot be read.
The origin of the Boar's head served every Christmas at Queen’s College,
Oxon., is traced to a remote period, when a scholar of the College,
encountering a wild boar in Bagley Wood, thrust the volume of Aristotle
which he was reading into the savage brute’s jaws, crying out. ‘* Greecum
est non potest intelligi!” and so both choked his assailant and saved his
own life.
3049. Gram loquitur ; Dia verba docet ; RuEt verba colorat ;
Mus canit; Ar numerat ; Gro ponderat ; Ast colit astra.
Grammar teaches correct speech ; Logic, the proper use
of words, and Rhetoric ornaments them; Music sings, Arithmetic
reckons; Geometry measures ; Astronomy deals with the heavens.
A Memoria Technica of medieval origin, giving, in the first
line, the 7riviwm of the ordinary student, and, in the second,
the Quadrivium (for the more advanced) of the remaining four
of the seven Liberal Arts.
Cf, the seven points of knightly education, contained in the following:

Probitates he sunt: equitare, natare, sagittare,
Cestibus certare, aucupare, scacis ludere, versificare.—The honourable
arts are these: to ride, swim, shoot, box, hawk, play at chess, and write verses.

ADESPOTA. 391

3050. Heureux les peuples dont Vhistoire est ennuyeux.—Happy are
the people whose history is tedious.

3051. Hic liber est in quo querit sua dogmata quisque ;
Invenit et pariter dogmata quisque sua.
The Bible.
Here all men seek the doctrines to their minds;
And each one here his special doctrine finds. — £7.
3052. Hine venti dociles resono se carcere solvunt,
Et cantum accepta pro libertate rependunt.

On an Organ.
Forth from the sounding-board the winds go free
And with a tune repay their liberty.—Zd,

3053. Il fut historien, pour rester orateur.—He turned historian m
order to remain orator.

Supposed to have been said of Livy in reference to the political speeches
which, as he could not deliver them himself, he put into the mouths of
personages of Roman history. Unable to get a seat in Parliament,
Mr Anthony Trollope uttered his political sentiments in his novels (see his
Autobiography and Phineas Finn).

3054. Il n’appartient qu’é ceux qui n’esperent jamais étre cités,
de ne citer personne.—Ilt is the business of those only
who never hope to have their own writings quoted, to refuse
to quote others. Cf. No. 2823.

3055. I] parait qu’on n’apprend pas 2 mourir en tuant les autres.—
It does not appear that killing other people teaches one how to die.

3056. Il y en a peu qui gagnent a étre approfondis.— ew men rise wm
our estimation on a closer examination.

3057. Inter Grecos Grecissimus, inter Latinos Latinissimus.—J/n Greek
he is the most thorough Grecian, and in Latin the most perfect
Roman. Said of a consummate classical scholar.

58. Jasper fer rrhum, thus Melchior. azar aurum.
3058. Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melel Balthaza um
Hee quicum secum portet tria nomina regum,

Solvitur a morbo, Domini pietate, caduco.

The Thiee Kings of Cologne.
Jasper brings myrrh, and Melchior incense brings,
And gold Balthazar to the King of Kings:
Whoso the names of these three monarchs bears
Is safe, through grace, of Epilepsy’s fears.—d.

Medieval Latin verse. The names of the three Magi borne by anyone,
or worn as an amulet, were anciently believed to act as a preservative
against the falling sickness.

3059, Je ne suis pas la rose mais j’ai vécu pres d’elle.—J am not the
rose, but I have lived near her.

In one of his songs the Persian poet, Sadi, represents a lump of clay
accounting for the perfume still clinging to it, by the fact of its having
lain among some fallen petals at a rose-tree’s foot.

3062.

3063.

3064,

3065.

3066.

3067.

3068.

3069.

3070.

3071.

ADESPOTA.

. Lart, cest étre absolument soi-méme.—Art consists in the faithful

reflection of the artist's personality.

. La ville est le séjour de profanes humains, les dieux habitent la

campagne.— Town is the dwelling-place of profane mortals, the
gods inhabit rural retreats. Cf. No. 574.

Le bonheur de Vhomme en cette vie ne consiste pas a étre sans.
passions, il consiste ἃ en étre le maitre.—The happiness of man
in this world does not consist in being devoid of passions, but in
being able to master them. Cf. Nos. 490, 2323, 2539.

Le conseil manque a l’ame,
Et le guide au chemin.
The soul is ’reft of counsel,

And the path without a guide.—Zd.
Cf. No. 62.

Le courage est souvent un effet de la peur.—Cowrage is often the
effect of fear. Cf. Nos. 180, 1597.

Le divorce est le sacrement de l’adultére.— Divorce is the sacra-
ment of adultery.

Legatus est vir bonus peregré missus ad mentiendum reipublice
causa.—An ambassador is an honest man sent to lie abroad for
the good of his country. Said to have been written by Sir
H. Wotton in the album of his friend Fleckamore at
Augsburg, while on his way to Venice in 1606.

Le général qui n’a jamais fait de fautes, a peu fait la guerre.—
The general who has never made a mistake, has seen little of war.

Attrib. to Napoleon. Cf. Nos. 226, 3000, 3096.

Le monde est le livre des femmes.—TZhe world is the book of
women.

L’ennui du beau, amene le gout du singulier.—A surfeit of the
beautiful leads to a taste for singularity. Cf. Nos. 1333, 1334,

Le présent est gros de ’avenir. Leibnitz(!)—TZhe present moment
is big with the events of the future. Applicable to any time
threatening a disruption of the peace of Europe, or to the eve
of any political crisis.

Les amis, ces parents que l’on se fait soi-méme.—/riends, those
relations that one makes for one’s self. Delille, Piteé, has—

Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis.
Tis Fate gives us kindred, and choice gives us friends. —Ed.

Cf. the Greek Νόμιζ᾽ ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἀληθινοὺς Pitovs.—Count your true
Sriends as so many brothers. Cf. No. 1372.

ADESPOTA. 393

3071a. Les Angloys s'amusent moult tristement.— Zhe English take
their pleasures sadly.

No apology is offered for this fine old crusted saying, or for the sham
Norman-French in which it is worded. In any list of ownerless quotations
it well deserves a place. It is traditionally ascribed to Froissart, and
Froissart, when consulted, disclaims the parentage. It is to be hoped that
some day the real author may be discovered: meanwhile, a suggested
solution of the conundrum will be found in No. 121.

3072. Les femmes peuvent tout, parcequ’elles gouvernent les personnes
qui gouvernent tout.— Women can effect everything, because they
govern those who govern everything. ‘The hand that rocks the
cradle rules the world.”

Cf. Plutarch, Vita Catonis Maj., c. 8 (4): ‘‘ We Romans govern the world,
but we are governed by our wives;” and Notes and Queries (Oct. 29, 1898).

3073. Les grandes passions sont rares, comme les chefs-d’ceuvre.—Great
> ? ἢ
passions (affections) are as rare as masterpieces in art.

3074. Les temps ne sont pas difficiles: ils sont impossibles.—7Zhe times
are not difficult, they are impossible.

The saying is ascribed to Montlosier, and, if really due to his initiation,
may possibly belong to the accession of Charles X. and the reactionary
(clerical) policy which followed. Cf. No. 1479.

3075. Le style c’est Vhomme.—The style shows the man.

Celebrated aphorism, supposed to have been enunciated by Buffon in his
no less celebrated Discowrs de Réception on admission to the French
Academy, August 25, 1753. It is one of those numerous cases where one
has to record not what the speaker said, so much as what he ought to
have said, and the precise form of the phrase is still undetermined. The
quotation merely represents the tradition of the vulgar, rejected by the
critics in favour either of Le style est de Vhomme méme, ot the Nowvelle
Biographie Générale (Didot), s.v. *‘ Buffon”; or of Le style est Uhomme méme
of Richard’s edition of Buffon (Paris, 1842), vol. i. p.10. The unfortunate
circumstance militating against the authenticity of the famous axiom in
any shape, is its absence in the official report of the Discow7s in the Recueil
des Harangues pr ononcées par MM. del Académie Fr. (1764, vol. 6, p. 176,
second ed.). The passage in question, with the interpolated words in italic,
is as follows:—

“Ces choses (les connoissances, les faits et les découvertes) sont bors de l‘homme, [le

style est Vhoimme méme| le style ne peut done nis'enlever, ni se transporter, ni s’altérer;
s'il est éleve, noble, sublime, l’'auteur sera également admiré dans tous les temps.”

Mr Roger Alexandre (MJusée de la Conversation, p. 497) appears to vouch
for an existing impression (plaquette) of Buffon’s ‘‘ Address,” printed in the
same year (1753), in which the saying is given in the form Le style est
Vhomme méme; but for this solitary witness to the contrary—which I
have been unable to verify—I should have concluded that the phrase was
never said at all, and with reason: (1) from its absence in the official publi-
cation above mentioned; (2) from its absence in the Correspondance of
(J. M. von) Grimm, who, writing within a week of the event (Sept. 1,
1753), reports the salient points of the ‘‘ Discourse” almost verbatim, and
yet nowhere makes an allusion to the celebrated mot. Besides, it is hardly
imaginable that Buffon, with the extraordinary care that he habitually
bestowed upon his published works in the way of accuracy, polish, and
effect—his Epoques de la Nature was copied and re-copied eleven times

394 ADESPOTA.

before being handed to the printer—would have allowed the official report
of his famous ‘‘ Discourse” to have appeared in print minus the great
saying which made its fortune, had he ever said it. Larousse, in his
Dictionnaire Universelle (s.v. SYYLE), accounts for the quotation as a
necessary ‘‘ deduction” from the passage in question, and I wholly agree
with him. The sentence, as usually quoted, was never said at all.

3076. Les voleurs vous crient,
La bourse ou la vie!
Les médecins vous prennent

La bourse et la vie.
The highwayman cries,
Your purse or your lives!
The doctor, far worse,
Takes your life and your purse.— Ed.

3077. L’imagination est la folle du logis.—The imagination is the mad-
woman of the house. The unreasoning part of our mental
equipment.

Voltaire considered the saying so good that he entered it in his Diction-
naire Philosophique wnder the Art. APPARITION, and named the author:
‘* Défions-nous des écarts de Pimagination que Malebranche appelait la folle
du logis;” but no one has found it in Malebranche yet. Montaigne and
Montesquieu have been equally ransacked for the mot, and with as little
result. St Theresa, in her Chateau de l’éme (IV Demeure, cap. I.), dwells
on ‘‘la différence qwil y a entre l’entendement et Vimagination’”’: but,
although the saying is also attributed to her, it has not been discovered in
her writings.

3078. L’imagination galope, le jugement ne va que le pas.—7he imaguna-
tion gallops, the judgment merely walks. The former is impatient
for the issue, which the latter patiently awaits.

3079. Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden. Prov.—Man has
only to die to be praised. Ct. No. 2844.

3080. M. l’ambassadeur, j’ai toujours été le maitre chez moi, quel-
quetois chez les autres; ne m’en faites pas souvenir. Louis XIV.
to Lord Stair.—Mr Ambassador, I have always been master in
my own affairs, and sometimes in those of other people. I beg
your Lordship not to remind me of these things.

Rejoinder, supposed to have been provoked by the reflection made by the
second Earl Stair (ambassador at the French court) upon the Mardyck

Canal works, then (1714) proceeding, as an infraction of existing treaties
between the two countries.

3081. Morbus signa cibus blasphemia dogma fuere
Causee cur Dominum turba secuta fuit. St Albert ?

Sickness, food, miracles, blasphemy, the word,
Ave reasons five why crowds pursued our Lord.—d.

3082. Nemo impetrare potest a Papa bullam nunquam moriendi.—
There is no dispensation to be obtained from the Pope against
death. Cf. No. 1934. Ascribed to Thomas ἃ Kempis.

ADESPOTA. 395

3085. Non aliena putes homini que obtingere possunt:
Sors hodierna mihi, cras erit illa tibi.
To mortals’ common fate thy mind resign ;
My lot to-day, to-morrow may be thine.
Ascribed, both Latin and English, to Lady Jane Grey. Cf. Nos, 925
and 926.
3084. Nur die Konflikte nicht zu tragisch nehmen.— Don’t see a tragedy
in every conflict. Attributed to Bismarck.

3085. Omne Epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus illi,
Sint sua mella, sit et corporis exigui.
Bees and epigrams should, if they are not to fail,
Have honey, small frames, and a sting in the tail.—Zd,

This ‘‘Epigram on the Epigram,” as it is usually called, is currently
ascribed to Martial by those who have not taken the trouble to verify it in
Martial’s works. It is rendered by the author of ‘‘ Alice in Wonderland ”:

Three things must epigrams, like bees, possess:
Their sting, their honey, and their littleness.—C. LZ. Dodgson.

3086. On est mére, ou on ne l’est pas.—Hither one is a mother, ΟἹ" one is
not. It must be either one thing, or the other. Cf. No. 988.

9

3087. Ov vas-tu, petit nain?—Je vais faire la guerre.
Et ἃ qui, petit nain?—Aux maitres de la terre.
Que veux-tu leur 6ter?—L’impure vanité.
Quelles armes as-tu?—La pure vérité
Le monde te haira!—Contre lui je secoue
Sa terre, son néant, sa poussiere et sa boue.
The Author to his Book.

Where away, little imp? I am off to the fight,

And with whom, little imp? With the world’s men of might.
What would you take from them? Their foul vanity?

What arms do you carry? The pure verity.

The world will detest you! In its face I will flirt

Its earthiness, emptiness, dustiness, dirt !—Zd.

3088. Parum erraturus et pauca facturus.—As little likely to make a
mistake as to make anything else (give any real assistance).
Said to have been Sir Gregory Casalis’ opinion of Pope Paul ILI. (as given
in a letter to Henry VIII.) on the prospects of his furthering the King’s
business in the divorce. See No. 3000.

3089. Perimus licitis.—We perish by lawful (but not expedient) indu/-
gences. Cf. Nos. 1253, 1642, 2344.

3090. Plus je vois les hommes, plus j’admire les chiens.—Zhe more I see
of men, the more I admire dogs. Charlet, the painter, says
somewhere, ‘‘Ce quil y a de meilleur dans homme, c’est le
chien.” —The best point in man’s character is the dog.

3091. Plus on approche des grands hommes, plus on trouve quwils sont
hommes. Rarement ils sont grands vis-d-vis de leurs valets-de-

396 ADESPOTA.

chambre.—Zhe nearer one approaches to great persons, the more
one sees that they are but men. Rarely are they great in the eyes
of their valets. Heine says, somewhere, “ No author is a man of
genius to his publisher.” See No. 1021.

3092. Poeta nascitur, non fit.—A man is born a poet, not made one.
Another form is: Nascimur poetz, fimus oratores.— We are born
poets, we are made orators.

3093. Pour tromper un rival l’artifice est permis:
On peut tout employer contre ses ennemis.
To outwit a rival use all artifice:
All means are permitted against enemies. —LHd.
Ascribed to Richelieu’s comedy of the Thuileries by Fournier (L.D.A.,
p- 263), but the lines still remain unverified. Cf. No. 579.
3094. Pro patria est, dum ludere videmur.— We seem to play, but tes
for the country's good.

3095. Quand on ne trouve pas son repos en soi-méme, il est inutile de
le chercher ailleurs.— When we do not possess the source of repose
in ourselves, it is in vain to look for it elsewhere. Cf. No. 1531.

3096. Quand un homme se vante de n’avoir point fait de fautes a la
guerre, il me persuade qu’il ne Τὰ pas faite longtemps.— When ὦ
man boasts of never having made mistakes in war, he convinces
me that his military experiences are of the briefest. St Evremond
attributes the saying to Turenne. See Nos. 3000, 3067.

3097. Quanta dignitas, tantula libertas.— 7'he greater the official dignity,
the less the personal freedom. Cf. No. 1960.

3098. Quanto ὁ bella giovinezza,
Che si fugge tuttavia!
Chi vuol esser lieto. sia,
Di doman non c’é certezza.
How beautiful a thing is youth,
Ever fleeting, ever flying!
Be gay! who would be gay; for, sooth,
On the morn there’s no relying. —£d.
* * Of. Nos. 161, 486, 600, 794, 1521, 1969.

3099. Quid levius pluma? Flumen. Quid flumine ? Ventus.
Quid vento? Mulier. Quid muliere? Nihil.

La donna é mobile.

Than down what’s lighter?—Water. Lighter still?
Air. Than air?—Woman. Than a woman?—Nil.—A£d.

** Cf. Nos. 1232, 1583, 2758.

30994. Quod non fecerunt barbari, fecerunt Barberini.—The Barberine
have done even worse than the Barbarians. Pasquinade Jon
Urban VIII.’s (Barberini) conversion into cannon (1635) of the
bronze fittings of the Pantheon, which had descended intact
from 27 B.c.

ADESPOTA. 397

3100. Relata refero.—Z tell the tale as told to me.

3101. Sans les femmes le commencement de notre vie serait privé de
secours, le milieu de plaisirs, et la fin de consolation.— Without
woman, the beginning of life would be destitute of succour, the
middle of pleasure, and the end of consolation. Cf. No. 627.

3102. Si vis amari, ama.—Love, if you would be loved.

3103. Soyons doux, si nous voulons étre regrettés. La hauteur du
génie et les qualités supérieures ne sont pleurées que des anges.
—Be gentle, if you wish to be regretted. Genius and talent have
none but the angels to lament their loss. See No. 270.

3104. Spes bona dat vires, animum quoque spes bona firmat:
Vivere spe vidi qui moriturus erat.
Hope.
Good hope both strength and confidence will give:
I’ve known through hope the dying to revive.—Zd.
See Nos. 45, 1289.

3104a. Stat crux dum volvitur orbis.—T7he cross stands while the earth
revolves. Has this any allusion to the Southern Cross?

3105, Summe opes, inopia cupiditatum.—Absence of desire is the greatest
riches. Cf. Nos. 299, 1146.

In 299 (q.v.) Hector, the valet, reads to his master ‘‘from Seneca” a
passage which much resembles the quot., although the nearest parallel to
be found in Seneca himself is the sentence qu. in No. 1146. On the other
hand, the words may be a transl. of the saying of Socrates (ap. Stob.
Florileg., 17, 31), Ἐρωτηθεὶς πῶς ἂν γένοιτό τις πλούσιος ; Εἰ τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν,
ἔφη, εἴη wévns.—Asked, How a man could become rich? By being poor, said
he, in his desires.

3106. Sunt pueri pueri; pueri puerilia tractant.—Boys are boys, and
boys do boyish things.

An equivalent, and perhaps translation, of our own common saying,
“* Boys will be boys.”

3107. Tres medicus facies habet : unam, quando rogatur,
Angelicam : mox est, quum juvat ille, Deus.
Post ubi curato poscit sua munera morbo,
Horridus apparet terribilisque Satan.

Doctor and Patient.
Three shapes a doctor wears. At first we hail
The angel; then the god, if he prevail.
Last, when, the cure complete, he asks his fee,
A hideous demon he appears to be.—d.

3108. Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore.—7%s shameful not to
die of grief alone, now thou art gone. Clarendon (Hist. of the
Rebellion, Bk. VII., Oxford, 1703, vol. ii. p. 270) quotes the
line on the lamented death of Falkland in his thirty-fourth
year, killed at Newbury fight, Sept. 20, 1643.

398 ADESPOTA.

3109. Ubi bene, nemo melius; ubi male, nemo pejus.—Where he is
good, no man better; where he is bad, no man worse. Said (?) of
Origen’s style.

8 y

3110. Ubi lapsus? quid feci?—Show me my fault! What have I done?
The plea of injured innocence. No. 1332.

In any category of the world’s ‘‘masterless’’ mots, this quot. deserves
to take a front seat, and not without reason. In the first place, it
forms the motto of one of the oldest—if not actually the oldest—sur-
viving houses of England’s ancient noblesse, in the days before such
institutions as Parliamentary ‘‘peerages” had swamped the old genti/hom-
merie of feudal times. It is, in short, the device of the Earls of Devon,
adopted by the existing (Powderham) branch, on the loss of the Earldom
of Devonshire by the attainder and execution of Edward Courtenay, 2nd
Karl of Devon in 1539, under that saintliest of English sovereigns, Henry
the Eighth. Reference, moreover, is made to the quotation by Gibbon,
of whom it has been said that to be mentioned by the historian of the
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, is equivalent to having one’s name
written on St Peter’s dome. In his sixty-first chapter, Gibbon has a note
on the Courtenays, which traces their illustrious and princely fortunes
from the age of the Crusades to their domicile in France, and thence to
their final settlement in this country. The extinction of the elder branch
of the family, and the revival of the ancestral dignities in a younger line,
is also included in the historian’s remarks, who adds, apropos of the
quotation, that ‘‘the Courtenays still retain the plaintive motto, which
asserts the innocence, and deplores the fall, of their ancient house.”

Finally, the words have had the honour of being made the subject
of a personal application by Cardinal Newman in his Apologia. After
the publication of the famous ‘‘ Tract 90” (1841), the author retired
to Littlemore, whither he was pursued both by the press, and by the
emissaries of a prying Protestantism in propria persona. The impertinence
of the persecution was intolerable: even a wounded brute should be allowed
to creep into his hole and die. ‘‘I asked” (he adds), ‘‘I asked in the
words of a great motto, Ubi lapsus? quid feci?” (Apologia, etc., 1864,
p. 289). Gibbon speaks of the passage as ‘“‘adopted” by the Courtenays,
as if it might belong to some classic original, although its authorship has
never yet been discovered. In form, the words might be a portion of a
hexameter verse; or might possibly occur in some ancient Latin fabula.
Who will explain the riddle ?

3111. Un livre est un ami qui ne trompe jamais.—A book is a friend
that never plays you false. V. Nos. 874, 1185, 2177.

According to Jardére (Hx-/ibris Ana, Paris, 1895, pp. 70-2), the line was.
chosen by Réné Chas. Guilbert (Pixérécourt) as motto for his book-plate.
Macaulay says (Essay on Bacon), ‘‘ With the dead there is no rivalry. In
the dead there is no change. Plato is never sullen. Cervantes is never
petulant. Demosthenes never comes unseasonably. Dante never stays too
long,” etc.

Jean Grolier (1479-1565), bibliophile and statesman under three of
the Valois princes, is not more famous for the artistic bindings of his
library than for the 70. Groliertii et amicoruwm (the property of J. Grolier
and his friends) which, with real altruism, he had stamped on the covers
of each of his volumes. On the other hand, those who want an excuse
for not letting a volume go out of the house will find it in the couplet that.
Theodore Leclercq had inscribed over his shelves:

ADESPOTA. 399

Tel est le sort facheux de tout livre préteé :
Souvent il est perdu, toujours il est gate.
—Such is the miserable lot of every book one lends, it is often lost, and always
damaged. ‘*‘V. Fumagalli, Nos. 15-18.”
3112. Un seul endroit y méne, et de ce seul endroit
Droite et raide est la céte, et le sentier étroit.
(tChapelin, or Chapelain).
The Pyramids.
There’s but one way there, and that one way hath
A stiff, steep ascent, and a narrow path,—£7.

3113. Veuve d’un peuple-roi, mais reine encore du monde. (7) Gilbert.

Rome.
An Empire’s widow, queen still of the world.—£d.

3114. Vingt siécles descendus dans l’éternelle nuit
Y sont sans mouvement, sans lumiére et sans bruit.
The Pyramids.
Twice times ten centuries sunk in endless night
Lie there unmoved, silent, and without light.— Δα.
The passage is borrowed from Pierre le Moyne’s (1602-71) Saint Lovys,

bk. 5, p. 145 (Paris, 1658, 12°), ‘‘Ces siécles . . . en cette obscure nuit,
Y sont sans mouvement, sans lumiere, et sans bruit.””’ V’. No. 2594.

3115. Vivit post funera virtus.— Virtue survives death. V. No. 152.

Motto of the Earls of Shannon (Boyle). In Notes and Queries (vol. vi.
79 and 245, and vol. x. 362), Mr R. Pierpoint refers us to Mathias Borbonius,
Dictum Tiberii—one of a series of mottoes for various emperors—where the
words are given in reverse order:

Excole virtutem; virtus post funera vivit,

Solaque post mortem nos superesse facit.

Cultivate virtue; after death she lives,

And by his virtues only man survives.
John Owen (move suo) perverts the saying to, Vivit enim vitium post
funera, non modo virtus.—Vice, and not virtue only, survives death.
The motto, with phcenix for crest, is said to have been inscribed (1527)
by Dr Caius on the tomb, in old St Paul’s, of Thomas Linacre (1480-1524),
founder of the Royal College of Physicians.

3116, Vox, et preeterea nihil.—d voice and nothing more.

Thought to have been said of Echo, or of the Nightingale. See Nos.
2196, 2952, 2974. Plutarch, in his Apophthegm, Lacon. Incert. xiii.,
has a story of one who, τίλας τις ἀηδόνα, καὶ βραχεῖαν πάνυ σάρκα εὑρὼν, εἶπε,
Φωνὰ τύ τις ἐσσὶ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο. ---Α man, after plucking a nightingale and
jinding little flesh on it, remarked, **Thow art voice, and nought else.” It
is probable that the quotation is merely the Latin translation of Plutarch’s
anecdote.

3117. Zerbrich den Kopf dir nicht so sehr:
Zerbrich den Willen—das ist mehr.
Cudgel thy brains, pray, not so sore;
Cudgel thy will, for that’s much more.—Zv/.
* * Cf. Nos. 490, 818, 2323.

400

3118.

3119.

ADDENDA.

ADDENDA.

Abundant dulcibus vitiis. Quint. 10, 1, 129.—TZhey abound in
delightful faults. Said of Seneca’s works, and applicable to
those whose very errors are charming. Cf. No, 2288.

᾿Αλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν, ἀχνυμενοί περ. Hom. 11.18, 112.
—“But pass we that, though still my heart be sore.” Lord Derby.
Let byegones be byegones.

. Aperto vivere voto. Pers. 2, 7.—Living with every wish declared:

2.e., not professing high aims and aspirations, and concealing the
real and shameful desires of the heart within.

. A tout seigneur tout honneur. Prov.—Z'o every lord his proper

honour, To every one his due.

. Beneficia eo usque leta sunt, dum videntur exsolvi posse; ubi

multum antevenere, pro gratia odium redditur. Tac. A. 4, 18, 3.
—Favours are welcome, so long as it appears possible to requite
them; but when they pass all bounds of a return, they are repaid
with hatred instead of gratitude.

. Berretta in mano non fece mai danno. Prov.—Cap in hand

never yet did a man harm. Politeness is never thrown away.

. Bon avocat, mauvais voisin. Prov.—d good lawyer makes a bad

neighbour.

. Cest avoir fait un grand pas dans la finesse, que de faire penser

de soi, que l’on n’est que médiocrement fin. La Bruy. chap. vii.
(La Cour), vol. i. p. 163.—Jt is a decided step forwards in the
art of finesse to let it be thought that one is only moderately
acute.

. Croyez-moi, la priere est un cri d’espérance. A. de Musset,

L’Espoir en Dieu.—Selieve me, prayer is a cry of hope.

. Cucullus non facit monachum. Prov.—TZhe cowl doesn’t make the

monk, Professional costume doesn’t constitute the professional.

. Et in Arcadia ego!—Z, too, have been in Arcadia! Recollections

of youthful pleasure, and the happiness of golden, gone-away
days.

The words were written by Bart. Schidone (1570-1615) on his picture,
formerly in the Sciarra-Colonna palace (Rome), representing two young
shepherds contemplating a skull which they have in their hands. Nic.
Poussin (1594-1665) reproduced the words in his celebrated pastoral land-
scape in the Louvre, where a couple of youths and a maiden are reading them
inscribed upona tomb. The idea in both is the same—the contrast between
youth and age, flower and decay, life and death. Schiller begins his
‘Resignation’? with ‘‘ Auch ich war in Arkadien geboren,” and Delille

ADDENDA. 401

in his ‘‘ Jardins” (Str. 3, 139) imitates the sentiment with ‘* Et moi aussi,
je fus pasteur dans l’Arcadie.’’ See Biichmann, pp. 436-7.

3129. Facile erumnam ferre possum si inde abest injuria :
Etiam injuriam, nisi contra constat contumelia.
Cecil. Statius, Fallacia, iv. (Aibbeck).—T can well bear hard-
ship, if it is to save me from injury; and injury even, Uf I have
not to face insult.

3130. [1 passa par la gloire, il passa par le crime,
Et nest arrivé qu’au malheur.
V. Hugo, Ode sur Buonaparte(1822), 4th strophe.—He passed
through glory, and then through crime, only to end in disaster.

3131. Infandum, regina, jubes renovare dolorem Virg. A. 2, 3.
Too cruel, lady, is the pain
You bid me thus revive again. —Conington.
* * Mneas beginning, at Dido’s request, his story of the fall of Troy, and
his subsequent wanderings.

3132. Ἰοστέφανοι ᾿Αθᾶναι. Pind. Fr. 76 (46).—Athens, city of the violet
crown. Title perh. derived both from her native violet (ἴον),
and from ἔων, mythic Κα. of Attica.

A maiden crown’d with a fourfold glory,
Violet and olive-leaf, purple and hoary,
Athens, a praise without end !—A. C. Swinburne, Hrectheus.

3133. La hauteur des maisons
Empéch’ de voir la ville.—J can’t see the town for the height of
the houses.

Fournier (L.D.A., p. 3) cites this from some old ‘‘ Poitevin” country
song, without giving further particulars. In May 1798 came out the
Vaudeville of ‘Le Chaudronnier de Saint Flour,” by Armand Gouffé and
Henriquez, in which (scene 3) the tinker-hero, Léonard, complains that
Paris is a greatly over-rated city, and that

Ici la hauteur des maisons
M’empéche de bien voir la ville.
See Alex. p. 536, and Biichm. p. 151, and Note.

31334. L’homme est un apprenti, la douleur est son maitre ;
Et nul ne se connait, tant qu’il n’a pas souffert.
A.de Musset, Nuit d’Octobre.— Man is an apprentice, sorrow
is his master; and none knows himself until he has suffered.

3134. Nec te, tua plurima, Panthu,
Labentem pietas nec Apollinis infula texit. Virg. A. 2, 529.
Nor pious deed, nor Phcebus’ wreath
Could save thee, Panthus, from thy death. —Conington.
Panthus was priest of Apollo in the citadel of Troy—in a sense, there-
fore, sacerdos and vates in one; and the lines were most happily applied by
Mr Gladstone in Parliament, during the Disestablishment (Ireland) debate
of 1869, to the Archbishop-poet, Trench, and to the sweeping ecclesiastical
changes which even regard for his holy office or his poetic gifts was
unable to avert.
20

402 ADDENDA.

3135. Neque enim concludere versum
Dixeris esse satis: neque, si quis scribat, uti nos,
Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. Hor.8. 1, 4, 40.

Tis not enough to turn out lines complete
Each with its proper quantum of ten feet;
Colloquial verse a man may write like me,
But (trust an author) ’tis not poetry. —Conington.

3136. Nihil vacuum, neque sine signo apud Deum. Irenzeus, iv. 21.—
Nothing is said idly, or without significance, when God speaks.
On O. T. types and prophecies. Cf. No. 1697.

3137. Nulli jactantius merent, quam qui maxime letantur. Tac. A.
2, 77, 6.—WNone so demonstrative in their grief as those who most
rejoice at the event. Cf. No. 887.

5138, Ὃ δ᾽ ὄλβος ἄδικος καὶ μετὰ σκαιῶν ξυνὼν,
ἐξέπτατ᾽ οἴκων, σμικρὸν ἀνθήσας χρόνον. Eur. ΕἸ, 943.
Ill-gotten wealth, i’ the hands of clumsy folk,
After a short-lived flourish, flies away. —d.
* * Cf. Nos. 1476, 3039.

3139. Peccavi. Ter. Ad. 2, 4, 12.—J have sinned.

When in Feb. 1843, Sir Chas. Napier defeated the Ameers of Scinde in
the battles of Meeanee and Hyderabad, and annexed their territories, it is
said, on what authority I know not, that he communicated the fact to
Government in the one word ‘‘ Peccavi”—Z have Scinde. ‘Se non ὁ
vero,” ete.

3140. Si autem de veritate scandalum sumitur, utilius permittitur nasci
scandalum, quam veritas relinquatur. 8. Gregorius M., Hom. vii.
δ 5.—Should the truth be cause of scandal, better that scandal
arise than that truth should be departed from.

3141. Tolerabile est semel anno insanire. Aug. de Civitate Dei, 6, 10.—
It is allowable to go mad once a year. St Augustine is quoting
a lost passage in Seneca on the annual festivities of the Egyptian
Osiris. V. Nos. 1556, 2336,-2728.

3142. Tota jacet Babylon; destruxit tecta Lutherus,
Calvinus muros, et fundamenta Socinus.
All Babylon (the Catholic Church) is in ruins. Luther
destroyed the roof, Calvin the walls, and Socinus the foundations.

**The (Catholic) system bears a character of integrity and indivisibility
upon it, both at first view and on inspection. Hence such sayings as the
Tota jacet Babylon of the distich. Luther did but a part of the work,
Calvin another portion, Socinus finished it. To take up with Luther, and
to reject Calvin and Socinus, would be, according to that epigram, like
living in a house without a roof to it” (Newman, Essay on Development,
etc., sec, ed., 1846, p. 137),

INDEX IV.—GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.

᾿Αγροικός εἰμι τὴν σκάφην σκάφην λέγων, 797.

“A δ᾽ ἂν μάθῃ τις, ταῦτα σώζεσθαι φιλεῖ πρὸς γῆρας, 1208.

‘A δὲ χεὲρ τὰν χεῖρα vier δός τι, καί τι λάμβανε, 1491.

᾿Αεὶ γὰρ εὖ πίπτουσιν οἱ Διὸς κύβοι, 46.

"Aci Λιβύη φέρει τι καινόν, 2267.

Δεργοῖς αἰὲν éoptd, 969.

᾿Αετὸς μυίας οὐ θηρεύει, 144.

᾿Αθανάτους μὲν πρῶτα θεούς, νόμῳ ὡς διάκεινται, Tod, 100.
"AOXa δὲ τῶν κότινος, μῆλα, σέλινα, πίτυς, 167.

Αἰὲν ἀριστεύειν καὶ ὑπείροχον ἔμμεναι ἄλλων, 67.

Αἱ περιστάσεις τοὺς ἄνδρας δεικνῦσι, 70.

Αἰσχρὸν νέᾳ γυναικὶ πρεσβύτης ἀνήρ. 502.

᾿Αλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν, ἀχνυμενοί wep, 5119.

᾿Αλλ’ ἡδύ τοι σωθέντα μεμνῆσθαί πόνων, 815.

᾿Αλλ’ ἢ τοι μὲν ταῦτα θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται, 87.

ἼἌλλος ἐγώ, 94.

Ἄλλοτε μητρυιὴ πέλει ἡμέρη, ἄλλοτε μήτηρ. 1368.

“Apu. ἔπος τε, καὶ ἔργον ἐποίεε, ὅ10.

᾿Αμαθὴς γ. ἔφυς κοὐ πολυπράγμων, οὐδ᾽ Αἴσωπον πεπάτηκας, 1618.
᾿Αμήχανον δὲ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐκμαθεῖν, ψυχήν τε K. φρόνημα κιτ.λ.. 1170.
᾿Ανάγκᾳ δ᾽ οὐδὲ θεοὶ μάχονται, 117.

᾿Αναγκαῖον κακόν, 2733.

᾿Ανδρὸς δ᾽ οἶνος ἔδειξε νόον. 1129.

᾿Ανεῤῥίφθω κύβος, 74.

᾿Ανέχου καὶ ἀπέχου, 119.

"Av ἔτι μίαν μάχην Ῥωμαίους νικήσωμεν, ἀπολούμεθα παντελῶς, 2907.
᾿Ανήριθμον γέλασμα, 2127,

᾿Ανὴρ 6 φεύγων καὶ πάλιν μαχήσεται. 130.

᾿Ανθρωπός ἐστι Cov δίπουν, ἄπτερον, πλατυώνυχόν, 135.

"AvOpuros φύσει πολιτικὸν ζῷον, 136.

404 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.

“Araca δὲ χθών ἀνδρὶ γενναίῳ πατρίς, 1897.

“Aras μὲν ἀὴρ ἀετῷ περάσιμος, 1897.

"ArroXus, ἄοικος, πατρίδος ἐστερημένος, 2050.

᾿Απὸ μηχανῆς θεὸς, 1623.

᾿Απωτέρω ἢ γόνυ κνήμα, 2790.

᾿Αρετὴ δε, κἄν θάνῃ τις, οὐκ ἀπόλλυται, 152.
ἴΑριστον ἀνδρὶ κτῆμα συμπαθὴς γυνή, 1991.
Άριστον μὲν ὕδωρ, 155.

᾿Αρχαῖα ἔθη (τὰ) κρατείτω, 2671.

᾿Αρχὴ ἄνδρα δεικνύει, 1470.

᾿Αρχὴ γὰρ λέγεται μὲν ἥμισυ παντὸς, 501.

᾿Αρχὴ δὲ τοι ἥμισυ παντὸς, O51.

Ἄσβεστος γέλως, 160.

᾿Ασφαλὴς γὰρ ἐστ᾽ ἀμείνων ἢ θρασὺς στρατηλάτης, 793.
Αὐτὸ δὲ σιγᾶν ὁμολογοῦντος ἐστί σοῦ, 2331.

Αὐτὸς ἔφα, 1138.

Αὐτός τι νῦν δρᾶ, χούτω δαίμονας κάλει, 66.

"Ades με, τοὺς θεούς σοι, πιεῖν πιεῖν ἀμυστί, 2728.
Βαρεῖαν ἐχθροῖς, καὶ φίλοισιν εὐμενῆ, 222.
Βασιλεὺς τοῦ συμποσίου, 149.

Βέλτιόν ἐστιν ἅπαξ ἀποθανεῖν, ἢ ἀεὶ προσδοκᾶν, 219.
Bios (6) βραχὺς, ἡ δὲ τέχνη μακρὴ, 157.

Βουλαὶ δ᾽ ἔχουσι τῶν γεραιτέρων κράτος, 664.
Γαμεῖν 6 μέλλων εἰς μετάνοιαν ἔρχεται, 839.
Γάμος γὰρ ἀνθρώποισιν εὐκταῖον κακόν, 840.
Γελοῖον τόν γε φύλακα φύλακος δεῖσθαι, 2126.
Τέλως ἄκαιρος ἐν βροτοῖς δεινὸν κακόν, 844.
Γέλωτα Σαρδάνιον, 2403.

Γῆν ὁρῶ, 845.

Γηράσκω δ᾽ αἰεὶ πολλὰ διδασκόμενος, 2682.
Γλαῦκ᾽ εἰς ᾿Αθήνας, 1109.

Τ λυκὺ δ᾽ ἀπείροισι πόλεμος k.7.r., 849.

Γνοῖεν δ᾽, ὡς δὴ δηρὸν ἐγὼ πολέμοιο πέπαυμαι, 850.
Τνῶθι σεαυτόν, 609.

Γυναικὶ κόσμος ὁ τρόπος, οὐ τὰ χρυσία, 863.
Γυναικὸς οὐδὲν ἂν μεῖζον κακὸν κακῆς ἀνὴρ κτήσαιτ᾽ av, 864.
Γυναικὸς οὐδεν χρῆμ᾽ ἀνὴρ ληΐζεται κιτ.λ.. 801.
Δάκρυ᾽ ἀδάκρυα, 417.

Δεδογμένον τὸ πρᾶγμ᾽" ἀνεῤῥίφθω κύβος, 74.
Δειλὴ δ᾽ evi πυθμένι φειδώ, 2495.

GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 405

Ais ἐξαμαρτεῖν ταὐτὸν οὐκ ἀνδρὸς σοφοῦ, 226.

Ais ἢ τρὶς τὰ καλά, 562.

Ais κράμβη θάνατος. 1848.

Δόμμυ πᾶ βῶ, καὶ χαριστίωνι τὰν γᾶν κινάσω πᾶσαν. 2138,
Δόσις ὀλίγη τε, φίλη Te, 588.

Δὸς μοι ποῦ στῶ καὶ κινῶ τὴν γῆν, 2138.

Δός τι, καί τι λάμβανε, 1491.

Δότε κρότον, καὶ πάντες ὑμεῖς μετὰ χαρᾶς κτυπήσατε, 2581.

"Ka με κερδαίνοντα κεκλῆσθαι κακόν, 2551.

᾿Εβουλόμην παρὰ τούτοις εἶναι πρῶτος. 1) παρὰ Ρωμαίοις K.7.r., 1821.
᾿Εγρηγορότος ἐνύπνιον, 1374.

᾿Εγὼ δὲ πολλῷ χρόνῳ, 2105.

Ei γάρ κεν καὶ σμικρὸν ἐπὶ σμικρῷ καταθεῖο κιτ.λ.. 028,

Ei δὲ πᾶν ἔχει καλῶς, τῷ παιγνίῳ δότε κρότον, 2581.

Ei@’, ὦ λῷστε, σὺ τοιοῦτος ὧν φίλος ἡμῖν γένοιο, 040.

Εἰκόνας εἶναι τῆς ἑκάστου ψυχῆς τοὺς λόγους, 629.

Εἴπερ γὰρ ἀδικεῖν χρὴ, τυραννίδος πέρι κάλλιστον ἀδικεῖν, 1607.
Kis αὔριον τὰ σπουδαῖα. 1998,

Εἷς κοίρανος ἔστω, εἷς βασιλεὺς. 1996.

Kis οἰωνὸς ἄριστος. ἀμύνεσθαι περὶ πάτρης. 639.

“πλοῦ βίον ἄριστον, ἡδὺν δὲ αὐτὸν ἡ συνήθεια ποιήσει. 642.
᾿Ελπίδες ἐν ζωοῖσιν: ἀνέλπιστοι δὲ θανόντες, 45.

᾿Ελπὶς καὶ σὺ τύχη, μέγα χαίρετε: τὸν λιμέν᾽ εὗρον, 643.
"ἔμαθεν ad’ ὧν ἔπαθε τὴν ὑπακοήν, 2042.

᾿Ε μοῦ θανόντος γαῖα μιχθήτω πυρί, 142.

Ἔν δὲ φάει καὶ ὄλεσσον, 648.

“Ev μόνον ἡμῖν ἔλειπε, σύ, 1881.

Kv μύρτου κλαδὲ τὸ ξίφος φορήσω. 653.

Ἂν νυκτὶ βουλή τοῖς σοφοῖσι γίνεται, 1090.

᾽ν παντὶ πράγει δ᾽ ἐσθ᾽ ὁμιλίας κακῆς κάκιον οὐδὲν, 371,

"Ev τινι φρουρᾷ ἐσμεν ἄνθρωποι κ.τ.λ.. 2901.

᾿Εν τῷ φρονεῖν γὰρ μηδὲν ἥδιστος βίος, 655,

᾽ξ ὄνυχος λέοντα γράφειν, 737.

"Ex ἀμφότερα νῦν ἅτ᾽ ἐπίκληρος οὖσα δή μέλλει καθευδήσειν, 1055.
"Erea πτερόεντα, 660.

"Epya νέων, βουλαὶ δὲ μέσων. εὐχαὶ de γερόντων, 664.

᾿Ερημία μεγάλη ᾽στιν ἡ μεγάλη πόλις, 1458.

Kpperw φίλος σίν ἐχθρῷ. 2072.

᾿Βρωτηθεὶς τί ἐστιν ἐλπίς ; “Eypyyopotos, εἶπεν, ἐνύπνιον, 1374.

Ἔσθ᾽ ὁμιλίας κακῆς κάκιον οὐδὲν, 371.

406 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.

"Kote δ᾽ ἀνὴρ σοφὺς οὗτος, ὃς ἄμφω ταῦτα νοήσας κιτιλ., 1988.
Ἔς τοῦτον ὁρέων, πῖνέ τε καὶ τέρπευ κιτ.λ., 1521.
"βσχατον τὸν τῆς δόξης χιτῶνα ἐν τ. θανάτῳ αὐτῷ ἀποδυόμεθα, 703.
“Kraipos (0), ἕτερος ἐγώ, 94.
“Ἕτεροι αὐτοί, 94.
“ἝἙυρηκα, 2138.
ὐτυχία πολύφιλος, 584.
᾿Εχθρὺς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς Αἴδαο πύλῃσιν κιτιλ,, 619.
. χθρῶν ἄδωρα δῶρα κοὐκ ὀνήσιμα, 612.
Ζεῖ χύτρα, ᾧ) φιλία, 792.
Ζηλωτὸς ὅστις εὐτύχησεν ἐς τέκνα, 3013.
Ζωγραφία (1), ποίησις σιωπῶσα, 2722.
Zon μοῦ, σᾶς ἀγαπῶ, 3013.
Zopev γὰρ οὐχ ὡς θέλομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς δυνάμεθα, 3015.
Zwov ἄπτερον (πολιτικόν) κ.τ.λ.. 135, 136.
Ἢ γλῶσσ᾽ ὁμώμοχ᾽, ἡ δὲ φρὴν ἀνώμοτος, 617.
Ἢ δὲ κακὴ βουλὴ τῷ βουλεύσαντι κακίστη, 1480.
“Ηδύ τοι σωθέντα μεμνῆσθαι πόνων, 815.
Ἢ ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ κύων, 247 (6.).
Ἢ καλὴ λαβέτω, 2179.
Ἢ λέγε τι σιγῆς κρεῖσσον, ἢ σιγὴν ἔχε, 2538.
Ἤλθον, εἶδον. ἐνίκησα, 2885,
“Hpeis τοι πατέρων μέγ᾽ ἀμείνονες εὐχόμεθ᾽ εἶναι, 010.
Ἢ πῖθι, ἢ ἄπιθι, 192.
Ἢ που κρεῖσσον τῆς εὐγενίας τὸ καλῶς πράσσειν, 2624.
Ἢ τὰν, ἢ ἐπὶ Tas, 091.
Θέλω, θέλω μανῆναι, 2728.
Θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται, 87.
Θνάσκειν μὴ λέγε τοὺς ἀγαθούς, 2703.
Ove ταῖς Χάρισι, 2729.
᾿Ιδοὺ ἡ “Pddos, ἰδοὺ καὶ τὸ πήδημα, 903.
᾿Ιοστέφανοι ᾿Αθῶναι, 3132.
᾿Ισομοιρία (ἡ) τῶν κακῶν ἔχει τινα ὅμως τὸ μετὰ πολλῶν κούφισιν, 3086.
“στορία (ἡ) φιλοσοφία ἐστὶν ἐκ παραδειγμάτων, 2005.
᾿Ιχθῦς εἰς λλήσποντον, 1109.
Kadpetn νίκη, 2907.
Καθάπερ λαμπάδα τὸν βίον παραδιδοῦσι ἄλλοις ἐξ ἄλλων, 711.
Καὶ βρέφος διδάσκεται λέγειν ἀκούειν θ᾽ K.7.r., 1208,
Καιροῖο λαβώμεθα, ὅν προσίοντα ἔστιν ἑλεῖν, ζητεῖν δὲ κιτ.λ., 413.

Καιρὸν γνῶθι, 1309.

GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 407

Καιρὸς πρὸς ἀνθρώπων βραχὺ μέτρον ἔχει, 1210.

Καιρῷ λατρεύειν, μηδ᾽ ἀντιπλέειν ἀνέμοισι, 995,

Καιρῷ πάντα πρόσεστι καλά, 961.

Καίσαρα φέρεις, καὶ τὴν Καίσαρος τύχην, 259.

Καὶ σὺ εἶ ἐκείνων, καὶ σὺ τέκνον ; 2796.

Καὶ σὺ τέκνον; 2196.

Καὶ τόδε Φωκυλίδεω - Λέριοι κακοί κιτ.λ., 1211.

Κακοῖς ὁμιλῶν καὐτὸς ἐκβήσῃ κακός, 371.

Κακὸν ἀναγκαῖον, 2733.

Κακοῦ κόρακος κακὸν ὠὸν, 1212.

Κἂν θεραπεύσῃ ὁ δεδηγμένος, ἡ οὐλὴ μενεῖ τῆς διαβολῆς, 241.
Καππαδόκην ποτ᾽ ἔχιδνα κακὴ δάκεν: ἀλλὰ «.7.A., 1213,
Κατόπιν ἑορτῆς ἥκειν, 2498.

Κάτοπτρον εἴδους χαλκός ἐστ᾽, οἶνος δὲ νοῦ, 1129.

Κεῖνος οὐκ ἔγημεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγήματο, 2867.

Keirac ἐν εἰρήνῃ, 2395.

Κοινὰ τὰ φίλων, 105.

Κόμη μόνον καὶ σάρκες, ἔργα δ᾽ οὐδαμοῦ, 1019.

Κόσμος (6) σκηνὴ, 6 βίος πάροδος: ἦλθες, εἶδες, ἀπῆλθες, 2581.
Κούφα σοι χθὼν ἐπάνωθε πέσοι, 2578.

Κρεῖττον ὀψὲ ἄρξασθαι τὰ δέοντα πράττειν ἢ μηδέποτε, 1216.
Κρέσσονα μὲν ἁλικίας νόον φέρβεται γλῶσσάν τε, 1864.
Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, 2029.

Kripa ἐς ἀεί, 1217.

Κύκνου δίκην τὸν ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον γόον, 3970.
Λάθε βιώσας, 519.

Λαλήσας μὲν πολλάκις μετενόησα, σιωπήσας δὲ οὐδέποτε, 130.
Λέγουσιν ἅ θέλουσιν: λεγέτωσαν " οὐ μέλει μοί, σὺ φίλει με, 1320,
Λίθον ἕψειν, 1290.

Λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος, 2177.

Λύχνου ἀρθέντος, γυνὴ πᾶσα ἡ αὐτή, 1440.

Μαθοῦσιν αὐδῶ, κοὐ μαθοῦσι λήθομαι, 511.

Μάντις ἄριστος ὅστις εἰκάζει καλῶς, 1487. .

Μάχεσθαι μὲν τοῖς ζῶσι, διαλελύσθαι δὲ πρὺς τοὺς τελευτηκύτας. 1743.
Μέγα βιβλίον, μέγα κακόν, 1511.

Μελέτη τὸ πᾶν, 1515.

Μέσος (6) βίος βέλτιστος, 1539.

Μεταβαίνωμεν ἐντεῦθεν, 1354.

Μετὰ τὸν πόλεμον ἡ συμμαχία, 3498,

Μέτρον ἄριστον, 1539,

408 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Μηδὲ δίκην δικάσῃς πρὶν ἀμφοῖν μῦθον ἀκούσῃς, 184.

Μηδεὶς ἀγεωμέτρητος εἰσίτω, 1503.

Μηδὲν ἄγαν, 961.

Μηδέν᾽ ὀλβίζειν πρὶν ἂν τέρμα τοῦ βίου περάσῃ. 2812.

Μὴ εἶναι βασιλικὴν ἀτραπὸν ἐπὶ γεωμετρίαν, 1509.

Μὴ κάκα κερδαίνειν - κακὰ κέρδεα to” ἄτῃσιν, 1513.

Μὴ κίνει Καμαρίναν, 1514,

Μὴ παιδὲ μάχαιραν, 1067.

Mia χελιδὼν ἔαρ οὐ ποιεῖ, 1542.

Μία ψυχὴ δύο σώμασιν ἐνοικοῦσα, 498.

Μισῶ μνήμονα συμπότην, 1501.

Μισῶ σοφιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός, 1562.

Μόνου γὰρ αὐτοῦ κ. θεὸς στερίσκεται ἀγένητα ποιεῖν κιτ.λ., 769.
Μωμήσεταί τις μᾶλλον ἢ μιμήσεται, 1131.

Νεανίας γὰρ ὅστις ὧν "Ἄρη στυγεῖ, κόμη μόνον κ. σάρκες κιτ.λ., 1619.
Νέκρους οὐ δάκνειν, 1581.

Νενίκηκας [} αλιλαῖε, 2906.

Νέοις μὲν ἔργα, βουλὰς δὲ γεραιτέροις, 664.

Νέους φίλους ποιῶν, τῶν παλαιῶν μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου, 1665.

Νεῦρα (Ta) τοῦ πολέμου (πραγμάτων), 1673.
Νήπιοι, οὐδὲ ἴσασιν ὅσῳ πλέον ἥμισυ παντὸς, 1666.
Νήπιος ὃς τά γ᾽ ἔτοιμα λιπὼν, ἀνέτοιμα διώκει. 283.
Nivov ἀνομήματα, μὴ μόναν ὄψιν, 2528.

Νόμιζ᾽ ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἀληθινοὺς φίλους, 3071.
Ξενόκρατες, Ove ταῖς Χάρισι, 2729.

Ὃ Bios βραχὺς, ἡ δὲ τέχνη μακρὴ, 157.

Ὃ δ᾽ ὄλβος ἄδικος, καὶ μετὰ σκαιῶν ξυνὼν, ἐξέπτατ᾽ οἴκων, 3138.

,

Οἱ yap πόνοι τίκτουσι τὴν evavdpiav, 1619.

Om περ φύλλων γενεὴ, τοιήδε καὶ ἀνδρῶν, 1878.
Οἶκος φίλος, οἶκος ἄριστος, 581.

Οἴμοι: τί ὃ οἴμοι; θνητά τοι πεπόνθαμεν, 1880.
Oivés τοι χαρίεντι πέλει ταχὺς ἵππος dow, 1813.
Οἶνος, ὦ φίλε παῖ, λέγεται, καὶ ἀλάθεα, 1129.
Οἴνου δὲ μηκέτ᾽ ὄντος, οὐκ ἔστιν Κύπρις, 2549.

Ὃ κόσμος σκηνὴ, 6 βίος πάροδος κιτ.λ., 2581.

Οἱ πλεῖστοι κακοί, 1882.

Ὃ μὴ δαρεὶς ἄνθρωπος οὐ παιδεύεται, 1888.
"Oppa γὰρ δόμων νομίζω δεσπότου παρουσίαν, 1893.
“Ov οἱ θεοὶ φιλοῦσιν ἀποθνήσκει νέος, 1576 (xi.).

᾽Οξὺς τὰ πράγματα, 2642.

GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 409

‘Ordre σχολάζοι (ἔλεγε) πλείονα πράττειν, 1836.
“Ὅπου πλείων κόπος, πολὺ κερδός, 1965.
“Ὅπου τις ἀλγεῖ, κεῖσε καὶ τὴν χεῖρ᾽ ἔχει, 1966.

᾿Οργὴ φιλοῦντος σμικρὸν ἰσχύει χρόνον, 99.

Ὃ σός, ὦ Βροῦτε, δαίμων κακός, 1967.

Ὅστις δ᾽ ὁμιλῶν ἥδεται κακοῖς ἀνὴρ κιτ.λ., 1989.

"Os χ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ evi φρέσιν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃ, 613.
Ὅταν γὰρ ὀργὴ δαιμόνων βλάπτῃ τινὰ K.7.r., 2359.
"Orav δ᾽ ὁ δαίμων ἀνδρὶ πορσύνῃ κακά, τὸν νοῦν ἔβλαψε, 2359.
“Ὅταν τύχη τις εὐνοοῦντος οἰκέτου K.T.Ar., 1991.

Ὃ 7 ἐχθρὸς ἡμῖν ἐς τοσόνδ᾽ ἐχθαρτέος κιτ.λ., 1152.
Οὐδ᾽ Αἴσωπον πεπάτηκας, 1618.

Οὐ γὰρ δοκεῖν ἄριστος, ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι θέλει, 675.

Οὐδὲν γένεται ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος, 404.

Οὐδὲν ἐμοί χ᾽ ὑμῖν- παίζετε τοὺς μέτ᾽ ἐμε, 643.

Οὐδὲν μελεῦ μοι, τἀμὰ γὰρ καλῶς ἔχει, 142.

Οὐθὲν yap, ὡς φάμεν, μάτην ἡ φύσις ποιεῖ, 2002.

Οὐκ ἀγαθὸν πολυκοιρανίη" εἷς κοίρανος ἔστω, εἷς βασιλεὺς, 1990.
Οὐκ αἰσχρὸν οὐδὲν τῶν ἀναγκαίων βροτοῖς, 1615.

Οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο χρηστὺς ἐκ κακοῦ πατρός, 1212.

Οὐκ ἐν λέξεσιν, GAN ἐν πράγμασι μεγαλοφωνία, 1761.
Οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν κτῆμα κάλλιον βίῳ, 1991.

Οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν χωρὶς ἀνθρώποις θεῶν, 1997.

Οὐκοῦν εἰς αὔριον τὰ σπουδαῖα, 1998.

Οὐκ ὠνοῦμαι μυρίων δραχμῶν μεταμέλειαν, 1999.

Οὐ λέγειν τύγ᾽ ἐσσὶ δεινός, ἀλλὰ σιγῆν ἀδύνατος, 2000.
Οὐ μόνον ἡ ἀρχὴ τὸν ἄνδρα δείκνυσι, ἀλλὰ κ. ἀρχὴν ἀνὴρ, 1470.
Οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς εἰς Κόρινθον ἐσθ᾽ ὁ πλοῦς, 1742.

Οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ τράπεζάν ἐσθ᾽ ὁ πλοῦς, 1742.

Οὐ τοῖς ἀθύμοις ἡ τύχη συλλαμβάνει, 182.

Οὔ τοι σύμφορόν ἐστι γυνὴ νέα ἀνδρὶ γέροντι, 302.

Οὐ τὸν τρόπον ἀλλὰ τὸν τόπον μετήλλαξεν, 238.

᾿Οψὲ θεῶν ἀλέουσι μύλοι, ἀλέουσι δὲ λεπτά, 2499.
"Owes δὲ με περὶ Φιλίππους, 1967.

Παθήματα, μαθήματα, 2042.

Ilatéas εὖ παιδεύετε. 1208.

ΤΠαιδεία ἄρα ἐστὶν ἡ ἔντευξις τῶν ἠθῶν K.T.A., 2005.
Παίζω-: μεταβολὰς yap πόνων ἀεὶ φιλῶ, 2006.

Παῖς τῆς τύχης, 824.

Παλαιὸς αἶνος, ἔργα μὲν νεωτέρων K.T.A., 0604.

2D

410 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Πᾶν πρᾶγμα δύο ἔχει λαβὰς, 2012.

Πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς, 2018.

Πάντων μέσ' ἄριστα. 961.

Πάντων δὲ μάλιστ᾽ αἰσχύνεο σαυτόν, 2014.

Πάταξον μὲν, ἄκουσον δέ, 2040.

Πατρὶς γάρ ἐστι πᾶσ᾽ iv ἂν πράττῃ τις εὖ, 826.

Ilepi ὄνου σκιᾶς μάχεσθαι, 2081.

Πέθηκος ὁ πίθηκος, κἂν χρύσεα ἔχῃ σύμβολα, 2540.

Ilivé τε καὶ τέρπευ, ἔσεαι γὰρ ἀποθανὼν τοιοῦτος, 1521.

Πλέον ἥμισυ παντὸς, 1666.

Πλοῦτος, νεῦρα πραγμάτων, 16
Σ

ΠΟοίησις, της λαλοῦσα, 2722.

13.
72
Πολλαὶ μὲν θνητοῖς γλῶτται, pia δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν, 1587.

Πολλὰ μεταξὺ πέλει κύλικος, καὶ χείλεος ἄκρου. 1124.

Πόλλ᾽ ἠπίστατο ἔργα, κακῶς δ᾽ ἠπίστατο πάντα, 3042.

Πόλλ᾽ οἶδ᾽ ἀλώπηξ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχῖνος ἕν μέγα, 158.

Πολλοί τοι ναρθηκοφόροι, Βάκχοι δέ τε παῦροι, 2123.

Πόλυ κρεῖττον ἕν καλῶς μεμαθηκέναι, ἢ πολλὰ φαύλως, 2134.
ΠΟοντίων τε κυμάτων ἀνήριθμον γέλασμα, 2127.

Πότερα θέλεις σοι μαλθακὰ ψευδῆ λεγῶ, ἢ σκλήρ᾽ ἀληθῆ; 2133.
Ποῦ στῶ, 2138

IIpaos τοὺς λόγους, ὀξὺς τὰ πράγματα, 2642.

Πρὸς δύο, οὐδ᾽ ὁ Ηρακλῆς λέγεται οἷός τε εἶναι, 1730.

Πρὸς Κρῆτα κρητίζειν, 389.

Πρὸς ὑγίειαν, καὶ οἰκονομίαν, καὶ φιλοσοφίαν χρήσιμον, 2745.
Πρὸς τὸν εἰπόντα, ὅτι κίνησις οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀναστὰς περιεπάτει, 2592.
Πτωχὸς, πλανήτης, βίον ἔχων ἐφήμερον, 2050.

Σήματα λυγρά, 1429.

Σκηνὴ πᾶς ὁ βίος καὶ παίγνιον, 3581.

Σκιᾶς ὄναρ ἄνθρωποι, 2582.

Σμικρὸν φροντίσαντες Σωκράτους, τῆς δὲ ἀληθείας πολὺ μᾶλλον, 108.
Σοφὴν δὲ μισῶ, 2596.

Σπάρτην ἔλαχες, κείνην κόσμει, 2605.

Σπεῦδε βραδέως, 793.

Σύντομος ἡ πονηρία, βραδεῖα ἡ ἀρετή, 344.

Σφόδρ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῶν ὁ βίος οἴνῳ προσφερής κ.τ.λ., 2101.

Σχολῇ ταχύς, 793.

Τὰ ἀρχαῖα ἔθη κρατείτω, 2671.

Τὰ δέ μοι παθήματα, ἐόντα ἀχάριτα, μαθήματα γεγόνε, 2042.

Τάδ᾽ ody ὑπ’ ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ τοῖς αὑτῶν πτεροῖς ἀλισκόμεσθα, 1984.

GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX. 411

Ta ἐλάχιστα ληπτέον τῶν κακῶν, 1552.

Τὰ νεῦρα τῶν πραγμάτων. 1679.

Ws > , , “A ἊΝ /, 9 Q
Ta ὀνόματα, παραπετάσματα τῶν διανοημάτων, 1268.
Τὰ πάντ᾽ ὄνου σκιά, 2081.

Τὰ πλεῖστα θνητοῖς τῶν κακῶν αὐθαίρετα, 2698.

Τὰ σῦκα σῦκα, τὴν σκάφην σκάφην λέγων, 797.
Ταῦτα θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται, 87.

Τηδε Σάων ὁ Δίκωνος ᾿Ακάνθιος ἱερὸν ὕπνον κοιμᾶται, 3109.
Τὴν δὲ μάλιστα γαμεῖν, ἥτις σέθεν ἔγγυθι ναίει, 2715,
Τὴν κατὰ σαυτὸν ἔλα, 2721.

Ν \ ΄ ΄ A 4 9799
Τὴν μὲν ζωγραφίαν ποίησιν σιωπῶσαν προσαγορεύει, 2722.
Π X nw > ‘\ ” , 9)

ipa τὸ γῆρας, οὐ γὰρ ἔρχεται μόνον, 2101.

Td γαμεῖν, κακὸν μὲν ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναγκαῖον κακόν. 2733.
Τὸ κ want AX od) ΄ Ve τὶ

ὃ γὰρ αὐτὸ νοεῖν ἐστί τε καὶ εἶναι, 618.

Td γὰρ θανεῖν οὐκ αἰσχρόν, ἀλλ᾽ αἰσχρῶς θανεῖν, 1576 (ΧΙΧ.).
Τὸ δ᾽ εὖ νικάτω, 2732.

Τὸ διαβῶναι μόνον ἀεὶ θηρωμένη, 1619.

To ἑαυτὸν γνῶναι, 609.

Td εἰθισμένον ὥσπερ πεφυκὸς γίγνεται, 358.

Τοιοῦτος ἐστὶν οἷσπερ ἥδεται ξυνών, 1989.

7 » > EZ. ͵ nw nw , /) ,

ots ὀνόμασι παραπετάσμασι χρῶνται TOV διανοημάτων. 1268.

Τοῖς τοι δικαίοις. yo βραχὺς νικᾷ μέγαν, 2734,

Τόλμα ἀεὶ, κἄν τι τρηχὺ νέμωσι θεοί, 2739.

Τὸν ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἀδικοῦντα οὐδεὶς ἕτερος παραβλάψαι δύναται, 1655.
Τὸ a SN (os “A A / ἈΦ aS, ΟΠ

ὁ νικᾷν αὐτὸν αὑτὸν πασῶν νικῶν πρώτη τε καὶ ἀρίστη. 2141.

Tov πάθει μάθος θέντα κυρίως ἔχειν, 2042.

Τὸν τεθνηκότα μὴ κακολογεῖν, 462.

Τὸ πόρσω δ᾽ ἔστι σοφοῖς ἄβατον κἀσόφοις, 1637.
To τε διανίστασθαι νύκτωρ" τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ πρὸς ὑγίειαν K.T.A., 2148.
Τὸ τεχνίον πᾶσα γαῖα τρέφει, 2744.

Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ ζῆν, οὐκ ἑαυτῷ ζῆν μόνον, 2Z759A.
Τοῦτο μὲν καὶ τυφλῴ δῆλον, 141.

Τούτῳ νίκα, 1087.

Τῷ γὰρ καλῶς πράσσοντι πᾶσα γὴ πατρίς, 830.
To γὰρ πονοῦντι χὠ θεὺς συλλαμβάνει, 66.

To > / / ee, A 7

OV εὐτυχούντων πάντες εἰσὶ συγγενεῖς, 2740.
“Ὕδωρ δὲ πίνων οὐδὲν ἂν τέκοι σοφόν, 1813.
Ὑπείροχον ἔμμεναι ἄλλων, 67.

"Ys διὰ ῥόδων, 2846.

Φείδεο σῶν κτεάνων, 1988.

412 GREEK QUOTATIONS INDEX.

Φειδοῦ καὶ δαπάνῃ μέτρον ᾿ἐφηρμόσατο, 1988.
Φήμη δ᾽ οὔτις ἀπόλλυται ἥν τινα πολλοὶ λαοὶ ΠΕ: τῶ 2971.
Φημὶ πολυχρονίην μελέτην ἔμεναι κιτ.λ., 2099.

Φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρήσθ᾽ ὁμιλίαι κακαί, 511.

Φιλοκαλοῦμεν μετ᾽ εὐτελείας, 2100.

Φίλος, μία ψυχὴ δύο σώμασιν ἐνοικοῦσα, 498.

Φίλος μὲν Σωκράτης, ἀλλὰ φιλτέρα ἡ ἀλήθεια, 108.

Φοβοῦ τὸ γῆρας, οὐ γὰρ ἔρχεται μόνον, 2101.

Φωνᾶντα συνετοῖσι. 511.

Φωνά τύ τις ἐσσὶ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο, 3116.

Χαλεπὰ τὰ καλὰ, τὰ δ᾽ αἰσχρὰ οὐ χαλεπά, 313.

Χάρις χάριν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τίκτουσ᾽ ἀεὶ, 315

Xelp χεῖρα νίπτει, δάκτυλοι δὲ δακτύλους, 1491.

Χρεία διδάσκει, κἂν βραδύς τις ἢ. σοφόν, 1497.

Χρὴ ξεῖνον παρεόντα φιλεῖν, ἐθέλοντα δὲ πέμπειν, 325.
Χώραν οὐδεμίαν κατόψεται ὁ ἥλιος ὅμουρον τῇ ἡμετέρῃ, 959.
Wevdov δὲ καιρὸν ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου τιμᾷ θεός, 2175.

Ψύυχῃ βίαιον οὐδὲν ἔμμονον μάθημα, 2176.

Ψυχῆς ἰατρεῖον, 2177.

Ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, 2177.

Ὦ γῆρας, οἵαν ἐλπιδ᾽ ἡδονῆς ἔχεις κιτ.λ., 1434.

"Ὥδινεν ὄρος, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἐφοβεῖτο, τὸ δ᾽ ἔτεκε μῦν, 2030,

Ὦ ξεῖν᾽ ἀγγέλλειν Λακηδαιμονίοις ὅτι τῇδε κείμεθα K.7.d., 507.
Ὦ παῖ, γένοιο πατρὺς εὐτυχέστερος K.T.A., 556.

Ὡς δ᾽ ἐστι μύθων τῶν Λιβυστικῶν λόγος κ.τ.λ., 1984.

Ὡς ἥκιστα, ἢ ὡς ἥδιστα, 1985,

“ὥσπερ χάρτης ἐνεργῶν εἰς ἀπογραφήν., 2674.

‘Qs τεθνηξόμενος τῶν σῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυε κ.τ.λ., 1988.

‘Qs τοῖσιν εὖ φρονοῦσι συμμαχεῖ τύχη. 1990.

Ora γὰρ τυγχάνει ἀνθρώποισι ἀπιστότερα ὀφθαλμῶν, 2112,
*Qu φίλοι, οὐδεὶς φίλος, 1963.

Printed by ΤΕΣ & nee Ξαὐεν κι

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY, LOS ANGELES

& ,
COLLEGE LIBRARY “‘~
This book is due on the last date stamped below.

Book Slip—25m-9,’60 (B2936s4) 4280

S879 YY ἢ ee